Page #1
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Barcode: 99999990030524 Title - Mahaveer Parichya Aur Vani Author Rajneesh Language - Hindi Pages - 323 Publication Year - 1923 Barcode EAN.UCC-13 9999999 003052
Page #2
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMskaraNa vArANasI, 1974 mUlya * ru0 20.00
Page #3
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ parama mAnavavAdI pitakalpa zraddheya devendra prasAda siMha pulapati, bhAgalapura vizvavidyAlaya ko sAdara, sabhakti -rAmacandra
Page #4
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #5
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nivedana prastuta gratha bhagavAna zrI rajanI kI navyatama vRti hai| isama mahAvIra vANI ke Te-nae artho vApADityamaDita vizlepaNa huA hai aura purAtanapathI TIyAvArApI tadvipayana bhAta dhAraNAeM dhvasta kara dI gaI haiN| isama pUrvavartI TIyAnA kI bhAva-kSINatA kI jagaha matrapUta vyAyA bora na yatA eva mauriktA yA camatkAra hai| bhagavAn zrI rajanI kI vyAyAzelI jitanI hI mara eva apratima hai, utanI hI udAtta eva hRdayahAriNI bhI / isama yatratatra upaviddha vAdhakyAe~ viSaya kA atyadhika . gapTa aura rocara banAne me samaya huI haiN| bhagavAnthI savathA vizuddha aura samasta prayAzayukta padArthoM meM bhI prakArAya haiM"tacchumra jyotipA jyotistadhadAtmavidA vidu / " vizvetihAsa meM pahalI bAra unape dvArA mahAvIravANI ko yaha atha-gaurava milA hai jo svaya bhagavAn zrI mahAvIra vA atha thaa| apane yogabala se tathA jama-jamAtara kI tapasyA sAdhanA ke puNyapratApa se bhagavAna zrI rajanIza ne mahAvIra ke svarUpa ma para unake mAta yA ko prasTa piyA hai aura mahAvIramaya hovara mahAvIra kI "yAkhyA prastuta kI hai| ata me itanA hI kahanA alam hogA vi isa pRti meM do AyAma haiM-jahAM eka ora to yaha bhagavAna zrI mahAvIra vA paricaya detI hai, aisA paricaya jA sUkSmatA, ropavatA aura yadupya re trividha tattvA me upata hai vahIM dUsarI Ara yaha bhagavAna zrI rajanIce rajanIzatva para bhI pracura prakAza DAratI hai aura unaka divya vyaktitva ko zAdApI pari sImita resAA ma mUta karane kA asaphala prayAsa karatI hai| Apa isa vyAmyA pI rasAtmikatA para mugya ho uTage, rasAbhibhUta ho jaaeNge| mujhe vizvAsa hai ki yaha prati rajanIza-sAhitya kI saktheSTha racanAA ma pAvateya hogI aura zAstrIya guddhivAlAyopayora degii| ye bAteM pAsnA me hA yA zahA, svaya masojanevAle icavazya pAreMge aura svaya se vana poI gAstra hai aura koI dUsarI jaapttaa|" meM svAmI caita ya vetAta (rAjeza rajA) yA anugahIta hai rihAne rama atha ye sampAdana ma marI yathAzakya sahAyatA kI hai| svAmI Ana da vItarAga
Page #6
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #7
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ antarvastu pa0sa0 16-178 . prAstAvika 1 prathama saDa adhyAya 1 mahAvIravI jIvanadhArAbAra mAga adhyAya 2 mahAvIra pA tyAga pichale jamA kI sAdhanA adhyAya 3 mUba jagata se tAdAmya aura sApekSavAda adhyAya 4 sAmAyika pratiramaNa aura cAritra adhyAya 5 gamavAda adhyAya 6 mahAvIra va vyaktitva ye nae jAyAma adhyAya 7 astitva aura ahiMsA adhyAya 8 gigoda aura ataryAtrA adhyAya 9 mahAvIra kI bhASA adhyAya 10 gAgAraka yI yathA vA mahattva adhyAya 11 mahAvIravI daSTi Ara bhAga adhyAya 12 upasahAra kara - / 122 152 171 179-218 181 3 dvitIya saDa adhyAya 1 hiMsA adhyAya 2 aparigraha adhyAya 3 aya adhyAya 4 amAma adhyAya 5 apramAda 204 212 219-330 221 4 tRtIya paDa adhyAya 1 paca namAkAra sUtra adhyAya 2 dhammo guttamA adhyAya 3 garaNa kI svIkRti adhyAya 4 dhama kA parama sUtra hisA aura svabhAva adhyAya 5 jIvepaNA aura mahAvIra kA hisA 241 257
Page #8
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ka javyAya 6 : samasvaratA aura samyagAjIva adhyAya 7 : sayama kI vidhAyaka dRSTi adhyAya 8 : tapaJcaryA anyAya 9 : tapa kI vaijJAnika prakriyA adhyAya 10 : mahAvIra kI dRSTi me anazana adhyAya 11 : uNodarI Adi zeSa vAhya tapa adhyAya 12 : atar-tapa pR0 saM0 264 275 283 289 294 305 313
Page #9
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prAstAvika 1 maiM mahAvIra kA anuyAyA nahI hU~, premI hU~, basa hI jame krAisTa kA, kRSNa kA, buddha kA, lAotsevA aura merI dRSTi meM anuvAyI kabhI bhI use samajha nahIM pAtA jisakA vaha anugamana karatA hai / / duniyA ma dA hI taraha ke loga haiM / sAdhAraNatayA yA to ve anuyAyI hota haiM yA virodhI / na tA anuyAyI samajha pAtA hai aurana virAyA anuyAyI usase baMdha jAtA hai jisakA vaha anusaraNa karatA hai aura virodhI usase jisakA vaha virodha karatA hai / kevala premI nahI vaidhatA / vaha prema jA vApatA hai prema nahIM hotA / mahAvIra se prema karane meM mahAvIra se bacanA nahIM hotaa| unase prema karate hue hI buddha, kRSNa aura vArasTa sa prema kiyA jA sakatA hai / mahAvAra meM jo cIja prakaTa huI aura jisase hama prema karata haiM vaha hajAra hajAra lAgA meM bhI usI taraha prasTa huI hai| saca pUchie to hama mahAvIra se bhI prema nahA krte| vaha jo zarIra hai vavamAna kA vaha jo janmatithimA huA dazarIra hai unakA, yaha tA itihAsa kI eka resA mAna hai / eka dina paNa hAnA aura eka dina mara jAnA / prema karana hai hama usa jyoti se jA usa miTTI ke dIe meM prakTa hui thii| jo jyoti se prema karegA yaha dIe se nahI gA aura jA dIe ma ba~gA, usa jyoti ke mahatva vA bhAna na hogA / nizcita hai ki jo dIe se baMdha rahA hai use jyAti kA patA nahI / jisa jyAti kA patA cala jAya usa kyA dIe kI yAda bhI rahegI ? use dIyA phira dikhAI bhI par3egA ? isI sadana meM eka aura bAta kaha denA cAhatA hU~ | maiMne mahAvIra kA hI carcA ke lie kyA cunA ? yaha to bahAnA hai sipha / ve to vana hI hai jama koI khUMTo hAnI hai / upaDA TA~ganA prayojA hai merA / koI bhI sUTI kAma de sakatI hai| mahAvIra bhI vAma de sakata haiM jyAti ke smaraNa ma buddha bhI kRSNa bhI mAisTa mI / kimo bhI sUTI se kAma liyA jA sakatA hai| smaraNa prema mAganA hai, anukaraNa nahA / aura maiM karatA hU~ yaha smaraNa mahAvIra kA smaraNa nahI hai | smaraNa hai usa tatra vA jo mahAvIra ma prakaTa huA / isa tatva kA smaraNa talAla AramasmaraNa bana jAtA hai / mahAvIra ma pravaTa hu jyoti ko yahI sAyaktA hai ki yaha jAtmasmaraNa kI Ara la jAya / lekina mahAvora yo pUjA se yaha samaya nahA / pUjA se AtmasmaraNa nahI yAtA / pUjA AtmavismaraNa vA upAya hai| anupAyI mata Adi bhI mahAvIra, buddha, kRSNa yo sUTiyA kA upayoga kara raha haiM AtmavismaraNa ke lie| pUjA, prAthanA, acarA-
Page #10
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saba vismaraNa hai / smaraNa kA artha hai mahAvIra meM uga divya gAra ko gojanA go uname abhivyakta huA thA, manuSya kI sambhAvanAoM ke prati sajaga ho uThanA aura ema vAta kI pratIti karanA ki jo eka manapya meM mambhava hai, vaha phira merI bhI mammAvanA bana sakatI hai| smaraNa karanevAle pUjA me na jAkara eka antarvadanA me, nara naphariMga me utara Ate hai / ve usa bujhe hue dIe ke mamAna hote hai jo eka balate hae, jyonirmaya dIe ko dekhakara vyathita ho uThatA hai aura nocatA hai ki maiM vyartha haiM, meM nAmamAtra kA dIyA hU~, kyoki mujhame vaha jyoti kahAM, vaha prakAza kahA~ ? ma nirpha avamara hU~ jisame jyoti prakaTa ho sakatI hai, lekina abhI huI nahIM hai| lekina bujhe hue dIyo ke bIca bujhA huA dIyA rakhA rahe to use apanI dazA kA nayAla bhI nahIM AtA, patA bhI nahIM cltaa| to karoDa bujhe hue dIyo ke bIca meM bhI jo smaraNa nahIM A sakatA vaha eka jale hue dIe ke nikaTa A sakatA hai / mahAvIra yA buddha yA pNa kA mere lie isase jyAdA koI prayojana nahIM ki ve jale hue dIe hai / unakA sayAla, unake balate hue dIe kI lapaTa eka bAra bhI hamArI AMkho me pahu~ca jAya to hama phira vahI AdamI nahIM raha sakate jo kala the| hamArI sambhAvanAo ke nae gavAkSa khula jAta hai, aise aneka dvAra khula jAte hai jinakA hame patA taka na thaa| aura tava unako pyAsa bhI jaga jAtI hai jo hama ho sakate hai| yaha pyAsa jaga jAya to koI bhI vahAnA banatA ho, isase koI prayojana nahIM / ___to maiM mahAvIra ko bhI, krAisTa ko bhI vahAnA banAU~gA, kRSNa, buddha aura lAotse ko bhii| phira hamame taraha-taraha ke loga hai, aura kaI bAra aisA hotA hai ki jise lAotse me jyoti dikha sakatI hai, use buddha me na dikhe, aura yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki jise mahAvIra meM jyoti dikha sakatI hai, use lAotse me na dikhe| eka bAra apanI hI jyoti dikha jAya to lAotse aura buddha me hI nahIM, sAdhAraNa-se-mAdhAraNa manupyo me bhI vaha jyoti dikhane lagatI hai| pazu-pakSI hI nahI, patthara bhI jyotirmaya ho jAte hai| lekina, java taka svaya me yaha jyoti nahI dikhatI tava taka jarUrI nahI ki sabhI logo ko mahAvIra me jyoti dikhe| isake kAraNa hai| vyakti-vyakti ke dekhane ke Dhaga me bheda hai, vyakti-vyakti kI grAhakatA me bheda hai aura vyakti-vyakti ke rujhAna aura ruci me bheda hai| jarUrI nahI ki eka sundara yuvatI sabhI ko sundara mAlUma paDe / majanU kI A~kho ne lailA ke saundarya ko janma diyA thA yAnI lailA hone ke lie majanU kI A~khe caahie| eka-eka vyakti me buniyAdI bheda hai| isalie duniyA me itane tIrthakara, itane avatAra, itane guru hue hai| ho sakatA hai buddha bhAra mahAvIra jaise vyakti eka hI jagaha meM eka hI dina Thahare aura gujare ho, eka hI pradeza me varpa-varSa ghUme ho| phira bhI, gA~va me kisI ne vRddha ko dekhA ho, kisI ne mahAvIra ko aura kimI ne iname kisI ko bhI nahI /
Page #11
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mere pAsa desana kI eka vigipTa dRSTi hai| ho sakatA hai ki kisI ko mahAvIra ma kucha bhI dikhAI na paDe / mahAvIra ma jo hai use dekhane ke lie viziSTa sAkha cAhie / hA, pathvI para mina bhina taraha ke loga haiN| inakI jAtiyA~ batAnA bhI muzkila hai| lephni eka bAra disa jAya sAmya to sabhI bhinatAe~ khA jAtI hai| sabhI minanAe dIe kI minatAeM hai-jyoti kI minatA nhiiN| dIe kA anubhava AkAra kA anubhava hai ki tu jyAtimaya kA anubhava AkAra kA anubhava nahA / dIyA jaDa hai, padAtha hai-ThaharA huA, rukA huA, jyoti cetana hai satya hai--jIvAta, bhAgatI huii| dIyA rakhA huA hai jyAti jA rahI hai bhAga rahI hai Upara kI pAra / jyoti hai U vagamana kA pratIka nirAdhAra kI anubhUti / kinanI jallI jyoti vA jAkAra kho jAtA hai ? pahacAna bhI nahIM pAta ki usakA AkAra kho jAtA hai| vaha milana hai AkAra nirAkAra kA / abhI thI, apa nahI hai| pratipala yAkAra nirAkAra ma khotA jA rahA hai| AvAra ke pAra nirA pAra ma jo satramaNa ho rahA hai vahI jyoti hai| jAta ma dIyA ko pahacAnanevAle lAga jyAniyA meM samma ya ma jhagaDA karate rahate ha dIyA ko pakDanevAle jyotiyA ke nAma para patha aura sampradAya banA lete haiN| ve bhUra jAte hai ki doyA eka avasara thA jyoti ke ghaTane kA aura jyoti kA jo AkAra lisA thA vaha bhI mipha eka avasara thA jyoti ke nirAkAra ma khone kA / vadhamAna to doyA hai mahAvIra jyAti, siddhAya dIyA hai, yuddha jyAti jIjasa dIyA hai, mAisTa jyoti / lekina hama dIe ko pakaDa reta hai aura mahAvIra the sambagha ma socate-sAcata vadhamAna ke mambadha ma socana lagata hai / vadhamAna ko pakaDanavAla roga mahAvIra ko pakDa nahIM pAta / siddhAya yo paraDanevAra bhikSu bada sa aura mariyama ke baTe jIjasa kA pahacAnanevAle pujArI paramAtmA ke vaTe prAisTa sa jamina raha jAte hai / hama saba dIyA ma hI lavarIna rahate haiM / hama nIyA haiM rAhI para jyoti bhI ho sabata haiN| jyoti kI citA karanI cAhie, dIya kI nahA / mahAvIra yA nimitta banAvara jyAti para vicAra karanA hogaa| jiha mahAvIra kI ora se jyAti pahacAna ma A sastI hai, acchA hai vahA se pahacAna meM A jAya / jiheM nahIM A sapatI, unake lie kimI aura yA nimitta banAyA jA sakatA hai| saba nimita vAma ma A sasta hai| bahuta vigiSTa hai mahAvIra isalie socanA bahuta jarUrI hai una para, ravina ve viniSTa hai pisI dUsare kI turanA ma nhiiN| hama aviziSTa haiM sAdhAraNa roga hai| sAdhAraNa isa aya ma ki hama doyA haiM aura hamArA sAdhAraNa asAdhAraNa yA avasara hai maukA hai cIja hai| vigipTa aura asAdhAraNa vaha hai jo jyAti bana gayA aura gayA vahA~, uma para vI Ara jahA~ zAti hai jAna hai jahA~ sAja yA lata hai, upaladhi hai| mahAvIra pisI kI tulanA ma vigipTa nahA-mimI ma vigipTa nhii| marA
Page #12
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viziSTa asAdhAraNa kA paryAya hai| hama gaya sAdhAraNa hai, para hA nava amANa ho sakate hai / java taka hama sAdhAraNa hai, taba taka sAdhAraNa-janAdhAraNa ne bIna bajA piyA gayA hamArA bheda nAsamajhI kA bheda hai / sAdhAraNa bana sAdhAraNa hI hai| vaha cAnanI hai ki rASTrapati, isame koI pharka nahIM paTanA / dono sAdhAraNa ke hI dospa hai| caparAsI pahalI sIDhI para aura rASTrapati AkhirI mITI para / mAghAraNa kI nITI paramanI sAdhAraNa hai, cAhe ve kisI bhI pAyadAna para papayo na ho / anAcAraNa kI ko. bITI nahI hotii| 'malie do anAdhAraNa vyaktiyo me koI nIne-jAra nahIM hotaa| loga pUchate hai ki yuddha U~ce ki mahAvIra, kRSNa UMce ki naatt| ye bhUla jAte hai ki nAyAraNa kI sIDhI kA gaNita amAdhAraNa logo para ghaTita nahI hotA / phira bhI kara pAgalo ne apanI pustako me kisI ko U~cA ghopita kiyA hai, vinI ko niicaa| unheM patA nahI ki U~ce aura nIce kA khayAla sAdhAraNa duniyA kA khayAla hai / janAdhAraNa OMnA aura nIcA nahIM hotaa| anala me jo isa U~ca-nIca kI duniyA se bAhara calA jAtA hai, vahI asAdhAraNa hai / jahA~ taka koI dIyA hai, vahI taka UMca-nIca kA bheda hai pArthakya hai| jyoti bar3I aura choTI hotI nhiiN| nirAkAra meM so jAne kI kSamatA choTI jyoti kI utanI hI hai jitanI baDI-se-baDI jyoti kii| aura nirAkAra meM jo jAnA hI amAdhAraNa ho jAnA hai| jisa prakAra pRthvI me eka kaziza hai, nIce sIcane kA gurutvAkarSaNa hai, usI prakAra paramAtmA meM bhI eka kaziza hai| vaha jo nirAkAra hai aura phailA huA hai Upara, vaha cIjo ko apanI ora Upara-khIcatA hai| isI kaziza kA nAma prabhuprasAda yA gresa hai| usake lie choTI aura baDI jyoti meM koI antara nahIM / jyoti honI caahie| jisa taraha pRthvI kI kaziza choTe-bar3e kA bheda na mAnakara baDe patthara ko choTe patthara ke sAtha hI girane ko majabUra karatI hai, usI taraha paramAtmA kI kaziza bhI choTI jyoti ko utanI hI gati se khIcatI hai jitanI gati se baDI jyoti ko| lekina, anuyAyI kA mana sAdhAraNa dIe kA mana hotA hai| tolatA hai, tulanA karatA hai| isalie vaha kabhI samajha nahIM pAtA, samajha hI nahIM sktaa| samajhane ke lie vaDA sarala citta cAhie; anuyAyI ke pAsa sarala citta nahI / vaha kucha thopatA hai apanI tarapha se / virodhI bhI nahIM samajha pAtA, kyoki usame choTA karane kA Agraha hotA hai, apanI ora se thopane kI jagaha kama karane kI jida hotI hai| isalie jise samajhanA ho, use prema karanA hai, aura prema tadA vezarta hotA hai| prema yaha nahI kahatA ki tuma mujhe kucha denA, bhavasAgara se pAra le calanA, dhana-dhAnya se paripUrNa kara denaa| prema kA maoNga se koI sambandha hI nhiiN| isalie koI anuyAyI prema nahI kara paataa| aura virodhI kisI aura se maudA kara letA hai, isalie vaha virodha me khaDA ho jAtA hai| vaha virodhI isalie ho gayA hai ki use lAbha kA AzvAsana nahIM milaa|
Page #13
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra ko samajhane ke lie pahalI bAta to maiM yaha kahanA cAhUMgA ki hamArI koI mAMga na hA, saudA karane kI hamame kAI bhAvanA na ho / na hama janukaraNa kareM jAra na anuyAyI bneN| vevala sahAnubhUtipaNa dRSTi se dekheM vi nama kyA ghaTA-pahacAne ki kyA ghaTA, soje kI kyA ghaTA / isalie jana mahAvIra yo samaya nahI pAta / bauddha buddha ko nahIM samayata / inamA prema bazata nahA haataa| pratyaya jyAti ke AsapAsa anuyAyiyA kA jA samUha ikTaThA jAtA hai vaha jyAti kA yuyAne ma sahyAgI hotA hai usa prAddIpta rakhane ma nhii| mahAvIra kA jana ho se kyA sambadha ? kucha bhI nhii| mahAvIra ko imaghA patA bhI na hogA ki maiM jaina huuN| prATasTa kA patA hI na hAgA di maiM isAi huuN| isalie maiM kahatA hU~ ki kisI ko samayanA ho tA usake pAsa khAlI mana jAnA aura yAda rakhA ki jA jaina nahIM hai, bauddha nahIM hai hidU yA musalamAna nahIM hai, vaha pUrvAgrahA sa mukta rahna ke kAraNa sahAnubhUti se dekha sakatA hai| usakA dRSTi premapUNa ho sakatI hai / aura bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki hama jAma se hI jana ho jAte haiM, jama se hI bauddha ho jAte haiN| matalaba yaha hai ki jama se hI hamAra dhArmika hone kI sambhAvanA samApta hA jAtI hai| agara kabhI bhI manuSya kA dhAmika banAnA ho to jama se ghama kA sambagha vilakula hI toDa denA jarUrI hai| jama sa kAI bhAmika ksa ho sakatA hai ? jama se hI jisane paraDa liyA dhama ko vaha usa samayagA kyA? samayana kA maukA rahA rahA ? aba to usa Agraha umakI pUrva pAraNAe~ nirmita ho gii| vaha mahAvIra ko samajha hI nahIM sakatA kyoni mahAvIra no samayane ke pahale usana uheM tIthakara banA liyA, parama gura mapaya liyA, savajJa mAna liyA paramAtmA kaha diyA / paramAtmA ko pUjA jA sakatA hai samajhA nahIM jA sktaa| samajhane ke lie tA atya ta sarala dRSTi cAhie atya ta pakSapAta rahita dRSTi / maiM vaha sapatA hU~ ki maiMna mahAvIra ko mamayA hai kyAki merA vAI pakSapAta nahA, koI Agraha nahI / ho sakatA hai ki jo marI mamajha ho vaha zAstrA ma ta mire / milegI bhI nahIM kyAvinAstra unhAna rikhe hai jo badhe haiM anuyAyI haiM janA hai| zAstra uhAne likhe haiM jinake lie mahAvIra tIthakara haiM savana haiM aura jihAne mahAvIra kA samajhana ke pahale kucha mAna liyA hai| samaya kabhI bhI gAstra se mera nahIM sAtI / samaya aura gAstra ma yuniyAnI virAdha rahA hai| zAstrA va racayitA nAsamaya, pakSapAtapaNa AgrahI hota hai jA kucha middha parana kA Atura haiN| unama samapo kI utanI utsuktA nahIM hotI jitanI buddha siddha karane pI / zAstrAya buddhi isalie avanAniSa ho jAtI hai ki yaha kucha middha paranA cAhatI hai jA hai use jAnanA nahA caahtaa| nAstrIya buddhi yA yAdamI paramparA sa ba~dhA hAtA hai sampradAya se baMdhA hotA hai aura yaha socakara ni satya patA hI vasA hai bhayabhIta hotA hai| tA merI bAta na mArama mitane talA para mera nI paaygaa| sabhI melA ___ jAya to yahI Azcaya kI bAta haagii| meTa na gAtA hI adhira svAbhAvira haagaa|
Page #14
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra ko khojane kA eka Dhaga to yaha hai ki unake sambandha me jo paramparA hai, jo zAstra hai, jo zabda sagRhIta hai, hama uname jAye aura una mArI paramparA ke gahare pahADa ko toDe, loje aura mahAvIra ko pakaDe / mahAvIra ko hue dAI hajAra varSa hue| ina DhAI hajAra vo me mahAvIra ke sambandha me jo bhI likhA gayA, hama uma sabane gujare aura mahAvIra taka jaayN| yaha zAstra ke dvArA jAne kA rAstA hogaa| yadyapi yahI Ama rAstA hai, phira bhI maiM mAnatA hai ki una rAste ne kabhI jAyA hI nahIM jA sktaa| isa rAste para calanevAle vahA~ pahu~cate haiM jahAM mahAvIra se koI sambandha nahIM hotaa| isake kAraNa hai| mahAvIra ne jo anubhava kiyA hai, kisI ne bhI jo anubhava kiyA hai, use gabdo kI cAradIvArI me bada karanA kaThina hai / jise bhI koI gaharI anubhUti huI hai, ume zabda kI asamarthatA kA bhI talAna jJAna huA hai| paramAtmA kA, satya kA, mokSa kA anubhava bahuta gaharA anubhava hai| prema kA sAdhAraNa anubhava bhI manuSya ko kucha kaha sakane meM asamartha banA detA hai| prema ke sambandha me aksara ve hI loga mukhara pAe gae haiM jinhoMne prema kA anubhava nahI kiyA / yadi prema ke sambandha meM koI vahuta AzvAsana se vAte karatA ho to samajha hI lo ki use prema kA anubhava nahI huaa| prema ke anubhava ke bAda sakoca AtA hai, AzvAsana nahIM raha jaataa| premI cintita hotA hai ki kaise kahU~, kyA kahU~ ? jo vAta kahanA cAhatA hU~ vaha pIche chUTa jAtI hai, jise kabhI socA bhI na thA vaha varavasa nikala AtI hai| jitanI gaharI anubhUti, utane hI thothe ora vyartha hai zabda | zabda hai sataha para nirmita, unake dvArA nirmita jo sataha para jIte rahe hai| isI kAraNa aba taka santo kI koI mApA vikasita na ho skii| jaba koI vyakti atIndriya satya ko jAnatA hai to usakI sabhI indriyA~ ekadama vyartha ho jAtI hai, vaha mauna ho jAtA hai| bolanA paDatA hai indriya se aura satya jAnA gayA hai vahA~ se jahA~ koI indriya mAdhyama nahI / agara indriya mAdhyama hI na ho anubhava kA, to phira indriya kaisI rahI? isalie jo jAnatA hai, muzkila me par3a jAtA hai| usakA mauna bhI baDI pIDA detA hai| cAro ora rugNa, vikSubdha manupyo ko dekhakara use lagatA hai ki kahU~ aura inhe bhI apanI anubhUtiyo kA sAjhedAra vnaauuN| vaha apane usa antaratama me jhA~katA hai jahA~ parama Ananda ghaTita ho gayA hai aura use lagatA hai ki vaha vyakti bhI use dekha sakatA hai jo nikaTa khaDA hai| koI bhI aisA nahIM jise aisI anubhUti nahI ho sktii| parantu usake zabda usakI anubhUtiyo ko dUsaro taka pahu~cAne me ekadama asamartha hote hai| mahAvIra-jaisA vyakti jo bolatA hai vaha eka pratizata bhI vaha nahI hai jisakI
Page #15
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ use anubhUti huI hai, jime umane jAnA hai, phira bhI vaha himmata karatA hai, sAhasa juTAvara bolatA hai aura socatA hai ki hajAra kiraNa bhale hI na pahuMce, eya giraNa to pahu~cagI hii| agara mahAvIra kI vANI pakDapara hI kAI mahAvIra yo khAja karane jAya to mI mahAvIra nahA mireNg| TheTha mahAvAra yA sunakara hI vAi agara unakA vANI pakDavara vAjane jAya to mI pANa pilapura badara jAyagA Ara vaha vahIM jA pahuMcegA jahA~ mahAvIra nahA hAge / kyApi mando ne use nahIM jAnA jise mahAvIra ne jAnA hai use jAnA hai niganda ne aura hamane paraDA hai gadA yo| aura phira anumAna hai vi jihAne mahAvIra ke gaTana suna unama va rAga mona ma care gae hAge jiheM thADI bhI mamaya thAI hogI aura nigada pI carama yA jarA mI izArA milA hogaa| nizcaya hI ve nigada ma bhAga gae hAge / jinakI samajha meM nahIM Ai hogI va magraha ma raga gae hAge / jimane nahIM samayA hogA vaha gaNaghara vana gayA hogaa| Ama taura sa hama sAcata haiM ki mahAvIra ke pAsa jo gaNapara haiM va unale sayasa aghiya samajhane vAra loga haiN| pUTha isame vaga nahIM ho sktaa| mahAvIra ke pAma jo sabase jyAdA samajhanayArA hAgA vaha mauna me cala gayA hogA / jo sabase kama samajhanevAlA hogA vaha mahAvIra ye gA dUsarA taka pahuMcAne kI yavasthA ma ega gayA hogaa| tA gaNadhara va nahIM haiM jihAne mahAvIra ko sarvAdhika samajhA hai / gaNaghara meM haiM jo mahAvIra kI vANI kA yathAya mama to samajha na pAye, vitu unake gAvo paraTa baThe aura unakA saMgraha karane ma laga ge| jima anubhava sa mahAvIra gujare haiM vaha aparigraha meM ghaTA hai| jo unake nA yA ikaTThA karane ma lagA hai vaha parigrahI yati mA vyakti hai| mahAvIra ko utsuktA nahIM hai gala-sagraha kA, na buddha ko hai aura na pAinTa yo / bama tA mahApaura nI vinAya lisa makana ye repina mahApaura na ritAya nahA lipI pRSNa ne bhI nahIM khiI yuddha aura jIjasa ne bhI nahIM / ina agApAraNa logA ma mipa lAmotma ne kitAba riso aura yaha javaradastI mnimii| jaba yaha apanI tima unama cIna rI sImA ke pAra jA rahA thA tara cIna na gamATa usa apanI cugI bogI para rapavA liyA aura kahA ki tumheM kama na pau~ga / sAoma na pA-mamA Tasa hama na tA pAi mAmAna jAta bAhara na purAna haiM sapane jA rahe haiM sArI saca to para hai ki jigAra mArga hai| gamrATa nalinI --nA sI mAda AmA ra hA nahA gayA jitanI tuma lisA rahA saba paga-guru de hI jAta haiN| tuma yArana hI ritumhAra mAnara payA hai / yaha mara pugA do pA-ge-naga Taga do, sampati mata nge|saabhaars no . . . . .
Page #16
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ : gaa| ugA FB, . . ! "mI mAnI :, "] nA .... . :: : kITARE Ti .::" nAnI - . . . :: samAyonI II, TA " ;": ..... nApIkI ' am : : "I nA nA " " " " | gamagA gI: "maiM nAga." / kA gAnI gogA, kA ! mi / : " " jigane kA nhii| yAnI | TT ma pa . sAmane / maMgarA, nAma gA mA myAvI, pAMgA, na gArage, para kara ~~-7 svtaargaa| mAnemAla lIsinI : mI ginAlA gayA: / garamAko gAmArga, merI pITha ko bhI degI, merI mamIna nIlimAna jA mAtA / lekina, zivAya ke nAmane jigapAle na rint. , pITA hai / phira, phinAva baca jAtI hai| una zivAya para vanaH galI : TI hotI rahatI hai| aura yaha banAnA nau mahAvIra ke ThImAgane nahI hogA kAraNa hai ki zAyada mahAvIra ne inakAra kiyA hogaa| yusa ne pahA hogA, tuma kitanA mata / arthAt jo bhI likhA gayA hai nunakara nahIM likhA gayA hai| kisI ke munA hai, phira kisI ne pittI ne kahA hai| mahAvIra agamayaM hai karane meN| phira unI sunane vAle ne kisI ne kahA hai, uga tInare vyakti ne zinI aura ne katA hai aura taba do-cAra-pAMca pIDhiyo ke bAda vaha likhA gayA hai| una para TIkAeM calatI rahI hai, vivAda hote rahe hai| ye haiM hamAre gAsna / agara kisI ko mahAvIra se cUtanA ho to ina zAstro ko pakaDe / usane mugama upAya nahI / to maiM gAno se mahAvIra taka pahu~cane kI salAha nahI detA aura na meM svaya hI usa rAste se una taka gayA huuN| maiM bilakula hI azAstrIya vyakti hU~, nahI, kahanA cAhie ki meM ekadama zAstra-virodhI huuN| agara sAre zAstra so jAye to sAdhu, sanyAsiyo aura paDito ke hisAba se mahAvIra kho jAya~ge / lekina kyA satya kA anubhava so sAtA hai ? kA yaha sambhava hai ki mahAvIra-jaisI anubhUti ghaTe aura astitva ke kimI kone meM surakSita na raha jAya ? kyA yaha sambhava hai ki kRSNa-jaisA AdamI paidA ho aura sirpha AdamI kI
Page #17
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gisI vitAvA meM jIvita rahe aura agara pitA mo jAyeM no vRNA so jAya? jagara aigA hai tA na kRSNa kA vAi mUlya hai aura na mahAvIra kaa| jAdamI ke raphAna, poM ve revAi gaNaparAya rakhADa hI agara mana kucha haiM to ThIka hai vinA sA jAyegI aura ye AdamI bhI khA jAyeMge / magara itanA sastA narI hai yaha mAmalA di itanI vaDI banAeM ghaTeM koI parama satya ko upara gha hA aura yaha bAta para mamatAra AdamiyA yI kamajora mApA ma sumita rhe| merA pahanA hai ki jagat ma jo bhI paratA hai cAha yaha mahattvapUrNa ho yA amahattvapUNa vaha kabhI naSTa nahIM hotA aura na uge manuSya para hI chADa diyA jAtA hai ki vaha use surakSita rkhe| adhe malA uma vyakti ka anubhava yA surakSita raga sapata ha jo kabhI uname samAja ma thA aura zima jaya mApa mira gaI hA, prakAra ke dAna ho gae hA? hama uma vyakti ko tulanA ma madhe haiM jise satya kI upapa hudaha jathavA jimane gAna zujA sa satya kA mAzAtAra kiyA hai| tA meM rahanA cAhatA hU~ ki astitva ma ghucha bhI nahA paataa| saca to yaha hai ki mara ye zaTa bhI barAbara musara raheMga / jA para eka bAra patA hA gayA hai vaha kamI lupta hogA / kRSNa ne agara ghamI bhI kucha kahA hai tA Aja bhI usako pani taragerihI tAroM se nikTa sa gujara rahI hai| dhyAna raha kiradana ma jA bArA gayA hai jApa use ThIka umo vakta nahIM suna lata, yAvi dhvani-taragAvo Ana ma samaya ragatA hai / jApabhI bhI yoga gayA hai usakI dhvani-tagge Aja bhI vanamAna hai pihA tArA pe pAsa se gujara rahI haiN| yAnI vimI tAra para mahAvIra vacana Aja bhI muna jA raha hAisarA kyA matalaba huA? isakA matalaba yaha humA pi isa ana ta bArA ma-Anta hai isalie irAma ghucha nahA so-jA bhI patA hotA hai, yaha yAtrA paratA rahatA hai| isI prakAra aura bhI zma taggeM hai jA pani yI nA anubhUti pI tarageM hai| jaba hama vArata tava dhvani kA tarageM paga hAtI haiM rabina jaba anubhava parata hai tara ti yI emI tara paidA hotI hai jo aura mA guma jArAma mAtrA yagnI haiN| ziprasAra rahiyA sa sthara ArAma pUmatI huI pani-maragA yA parahA tA hai ugA prasAra agara yAda yAtriya vyayammA hA saya tA gUgama pArAma hue manu taragA yA pula paraDA vA garA hai / dAyA gatara para A mi nAmaniyA bhAbhI TO hAtA aura na yaha AlamA parAga gayAmiyA raheM pi para mugamita ga1 yadi hama miniTa yA rasapara pA mIra parata miTi yA mIlanumati ma hamarA rA graa| Tirs pati hama rimA gipTa vyakti kA pAna na pAra utareM sA hama apanI hI mAramA bhUmiyA magara mAta hai| apAmAra gama TITAsino sapA
Page #18
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Pro kara sakatA hai ki vaha mahAvIra, buddha, jIjana gA guNage gapurata hA jAga / mayukta hone kA matalaba yaha nahIM ki mahAvIra nAhI baiThe haiM jinI nayAMga ho jAnanA / OM dIyA to TUTa gayA aura vaha jyoti bhI so gii| lekina manoni lognamA kiyA thA, una anubhava kI sUkSma taraMge antitva to gahanAyo meM Aja bhI surakSita hai / mahAvIra kA pUrNa dhAna lekara agara Apa una gAgadalo meM utare to bhArale lie dvAra khula sakate hai, mahAvIra ke antanga ko gudama nage bAjI mAho sakatI hai aura Apa ko ehanAma ho gAnA: nahAvIra pAvoM se banepA basa yahI rAstA hai| astitva mI nahAlI meM anuganiyAM gurakSina jaatii| vahAM se unheM vApasa pakalA jA sakatA hai, vahAM ne unane puna jIvana-manbaya gyApita kie jA sakate hai| ___ naha meM inalie kaha rahA hU~ ki mega mAga zAsana ke mArga meM binA haii / isalie merI carnA sunakara gAnoM meM unake tAlamela kI pona na kreN| mAno ne merI carcA kA koI sambandha hI nhiiN| kinI aura mArga se calane gITA meM na jo kucha disAI paDegA, vaha me Apane kahatA calUMgA / zintu, jaba taka kucha aura loga mere sAtha ima prayoga ko karane ke lie rAjI na hoge, taba taka yaha nirNaya nahIM ho makegA ki merI bAta prAmANika hai yA nhiiN| ____ mahAvIra ke vAhya jIvana kI ghaTanAo ko jAnanA eka bAta hai aura unake antarjIvana ko jAnanA dUsarI bAta / mahAvIra ke vAhya jIvana meM muje na to prayojana hai aura na use jAnane kI utsukatA ho / tekina unake antarjIvana meM kyA ghaTA, usase merA prayojana hai, utsukatA he aura una aura iNTi bhii| matra bAta to yaha hai ki jise hama bAhara kA jIvana kahate haiM, vaha eka svapna se jyAdA mUtya nahIM rkhtaa| mere lie isakA koI artha hI nahIM ki mahAvIra kba paidA hue, kaba mare; unhone zAdI kI yA nahI, beTI paidA huI yA nhiiN| huI ho to ThIka, na huI ho to ThIka | mai to yahA~ taka kahanA cAhatA hU~ ki mahAvIra bhI hue ho to ThIka, na hue ho to ThIka / mahattvapUrNa hai antara kI gati, cetanA kA vikAsa, unakA rUpAntaraNa / jisane mahAvIra ke vahirjIvana ko pakaDa liyA hai, vaha vuddha ke jIvana ko samajhane meM asamartha ho jAyagA / vaha mocatA hai ki jo mahAvIra ke vahirjIvana me hai, vaha unake antarjIvana se anivArya rUpa se baMdhA huA hai / java vaha dekhatA hai ki mahAvIra nagna khaDe hai tava usake mana me yaha vAta jama jAtI hai ki parama jJAna ko upalabdha vyakti nagna khaDA hotA hai| aura vaha pUchatA
Page #19
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 11 hai, yadi buddha na vastra pahana ratA hai to ye parama nAna kA paise upala phue| yahirjIvana vI paraDa ke vAraNa hI matIvana ke samba ca ma itanI mAjhyA maDI hA gaI hai| mahAvIra ye sambagha ma maiM Thoya kaha rahA hai yA nahIM isa bAta kI jAMca yA bhI vAI atha nahIM hai| maiM kucha siddha parana ke lie nahIM kaha rahA hU~, balki yaha isalie rahA hU~ ki tuma jahA~ ho vahAM sa maraka saro aura pisI dUmarI dizA ma gati para skaa| isalie yadi yaha vAtacIta tumheM anAgA ma gati denevAlI bana jAtI hai tA maiM mAna lUgA vi kApI pramANa mira gae / mAnI mara rie atharatA sama hai vi mahAvIra ke jIvana ke mamba ghama meM jA pahU~ vaha pisI rUpa meM tumhAre jIvana kA pAtarita karanevAlA bne| ___yahI vaha hai ki jA roga jAnata rahe haiM uhona itihAsa lisana para jora nahIM diyaa| itihAsa pI jagaha uhAne purANa para-mitha' para piyaa| itihAma yA bhAgraha hai ki bAhara ghaTI ghaTanAe~ tayya (phATasa) po taraha sagahIta pI jAyeM purANa isa bAta para bala detA hai di bAhara kI ghaTanAe~ isa bhAMti mAhIta hA ki jara koI unasa gujara tA umapa bhItara kucha ghaTita ho jAya / paurANi ghaTA cimI dRSTi sa aprAmANiya mArama paDa sakatI haiN| etihAsira tadhya mI taraha prAisTa kA mUlA para caDhanA aura phira tIna dina bAda jIvita hA uThanA pramANita nahIM diyA jA sktaa| etihAmika ta ya kA taraha ise mo pramAgita nahA diyA jA sakatA ki pAI esI pArI ra DamI sa patA ho sakatA hai jimama purapa pA sampara na huA ho / jitu purANa kA dRSTi bar3I gahA hai| usarA pahanA hai ki jIjasa jamA veTA mayata vArI AtmA ma hI jama ra maratA hai| yadi kitI mA pojojasa-jama theTa po ma danA hA to usake cita pA atyata puMArA hAnA jArI hai jora mArepana yA pAi sambadha parIra ma hai ho hA gaira to yatra hai, yuArApA bhAripa godA hai| hA sapanA hai ki zarIra nArA hA mora cita vipura gujArA ho| aba eka aura udAharaNa / mahAyora para pAgapa bATa sA hai gaura dUpa mahA hai / ma enihAmipa tathya yo saraha mida nahIM kara sAgarana yA parA hA para garata karata hai| mahAvIra pA papa parayAga no mir hai gApA hai yaha pA jaaygii| manTanA bA errA apa hai| yaha para hai rimamipa bhI pATe yA koI mAyAra mA jahara noda, mAranA pana mI re sA bhI mArA mana mApa mAge mila nahIM hA pAnA dUdha nikApura bapa nArI di mahApAramA mAtarara se bharapUra hai| mAramA para hara nA paga ghATa pAmo-hApAra 6 paramA prema pAra hI pravAhA / 377 harayo marA pApara gira RTo / yA gira
Page #20
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 12 nirarthaka hai ki mahAvIra ke paira stana kA kAma kara rahe the| eka muni ne yaha siddha karane kI koziza bhI kI hai| lekina unake tarkoM ko sunane ke bAda maiMne unane kahA ki yadi yaha pramANita bhI ho jAya to isameM mahAvIra kA mUlya baDhatA nahIM, bila sI jAtA hai| agara kisI ke bhI paira stana kA kAma kara rahe ho to unase dUdha nikala AyagA / yadi mahAvIra ke caraNo me isI kAraNa dUdha nikalA ki vetana kA ma kara rahe the to isame mahAvIra kA anAvaraNatva lupta ho gayA / purANa kI dRSTi mahAvIra ke mamaM para hai, tathya para nahIM | tathya me jAne para yaha bhI jarUrI nahI ki kisI sarpa ne unheM kATA hI ho| yaha bhI jarUrI nahIM ki unake caraNo se dUdha nikalA hI ho / jarI kevala itanA hai ki mahAvIra kA hradara karuNA se otaprota thA, sneha se labAlaba bharA thA, usane prema kI amRtadhArA pravAhita hotI thI-- caraNo taka se mAno dUdha nikalatA thA / yaha na kahakara ki mahAvIra hiMsA kA pratyuttara sneha meM, vipa kA pratyuttara dUdha se dete the, pUrANa ne ne hI kavitA me kahA ki narpa ne kATA mahAvIra ko to dUdha hI nikalA unake caraNoM me / merI dRSTi bhI mahAvIra ke antarjIvana para unake mahattva para unake jIvana kI arthavattA para hai, na ki unake bahirjIvana ke tathyoM para / agara merI bAtacIta se tumame becainI paidA ho jAya aura yaha jAnane kI utsukatA tumheM kacoTane lage ki yaha vAta maca hai yA jhUTha, to tuma mujhase pramANa mata pUchanA / svayaM pramANa kI talAza me nikala jAnA / agara bAta jhUThI bhI huI to tuma vahA~ pahu~ca jAoge jahA~ pahu~canA cAhie | aura yadi bAta sahI huI to lakSya kI prApti Apa hI ho gii| jina dina tuma vahA~ pahu~ca jAoge usa dina jarUrI nahI ki tuma lauTakara mujhame yaha kahane Ao / maiMne kahA hai ki merI dRSTi zAstrIya nahIM hai / mai zAstroM kI niMdA nahI karatA, kyoki unheM maiM niMdA yogya bhI nahIM maantaa| niMdA hama usakI karate hai jisane kucha milane kI sambhAvanA thI aura vaha cIja na milI / zAstra se mila hI nahI sakatI / zAstra kI niMdA kA koI artha nahIM, kyoki zAstra se na milanA zAstra kA svabhAva hai / nAtra kA svabhAva hai ki usase satya nahI mila sakatA / mila jAya to Azcarya ho jAyagA, asambhava ghaTanA ho jAyagI / zAstra kA rAstA prajJA ko nahI jAtA, pADitya ko jAtA hai, aura pADitya prajJA se bilakula ulTI cIja hai / pADitya hai uvAra aura prajJA hai nijI / mere zabdoM ko mAnakara jo zAstra nirmita hoge unakA svabhAva bhI aisA hI hogA / zAstro kA yahI svabhAva hai | cAhe ve zAstra mahAvIra ke ho, cAhe buddha ke, cAhe kRSNa ke, cAhe mere, cAhe tumhAre | isase koI pharka nahI paDatA / hA~, agara kisI ko satya dikhAI paDa jAya pahale to vaha bAda me zAstra me bhI dikhAI par3a sakatA hai / isakA matalaba yaha huA ki zAstra kisI ko dikhalA
Page #21
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nahA sakatA, lekina jisa dIpa paDA hai use zArama meM bhI dIsa sakatA hai| usa gAmya ma hI nahA, kada, patthara, pahAta, dIvAra saba ma disAi paDatA hai| yAnI yaha mavAla phira zAstra kA nahA raha jAtA / jise digvAI paDa gayA use saba ma dikhAI par3atA hai| zAstra ma hama vahI paDhata haiM jo hama par3ha sakate haiM, vaha hamAre mAna kI vaddhi nahA karatA / anAnI AdamI zAstra ke sAmane khar3A hokara yaha na soce ki use parakara vaha jJAnI ho jaaygaa| hA, jahA nAnI ko zAstra me nAna milegA vahI anAnI ko anAna hI dikhatA rhegaa| aura majA yaha hai ki mAnI zAstra me dekhane nahIM jAtA, para anAnI ume apanA sahArA banA ratA hai| aksara aisA hotA hai ki sudara AdamI dapaNa se mukta ho jAtA hai aura kurUpa AramI usapa Asa pAma ghUmatA rahatA hai| ___ hA mAnA hai kisI dina mere mA za- sagahIna ho jAyeM Ara loga unheM pakaDakara zAstra banA leN| usI dina mare zA kI hatyA hA jaaygii| phira bhI, nyAna raha kima kitAva kA virAdhI nahA gAmna kA virAmI hU / phtiAra dAvA nahA karatI satya dana kA / usakA dAvA hai sipha sagrAhaka hAna kA / zAstra kA dAvA mipha sagrAhaka hone kA nahIM satya dane kA hai| lAo se kI ktiAva kI taraha jo kevala vinamra sagraha hai vaha zAstra nahA, mAtra kinAva hai| zAstra pisI meM kucha bolana se nahIM vanatA zAstra janatA hai zatAko pakDana sa / mahAvIra ka bolana sa zAstra nahIM banA, gaNagharA ka pabaTane se banA hai| imalie vANI hI aimI kAMTA vAlI ho, jagArA me aimA marI hA ki paDanA muzila hA jAya / lekina agAra bhI vuma jAta haiM, eka na eka dina rAsa ho jAta hai jAra para DanevAle uheM bhI muTaThI ma pADa reta haiN| isI kAraNa nAnA ko purAne nAniyA kI duzmanI ma vAra nAra saDA hAtA paranA hai / saba pUcho nA yaha duzmanI nahIM hai, mitratA hai / Ara isama vaDI mitratA ho nahA mAno kyAri isa bhAti jA rAsa pakaDa rI gai hai usame nAniyA dvArA hI chuTyArA hAtA hai| isalie jima mahAvIra sa prema hai vaha janiyA va khilApha sahA hArAhI / agara mahAbAra bhA loTa jAya tA uheM bhI unaka sirApha gaTA hA paDegA kyApi uhAne jA diyA thA vaha jIvita agArA thA vaha papaDA nahIM jA sA thA sipha kiyA jA saratA thA samagA jA sakatA thaa| yaha aba rAsa raha hai / lAgA ne usa paraDa liyA hai aura va usa pakDa vaTha gae hai / na buddha mahAvIra ke sitApha haiM na mahAvAra kRSNa na / khilApha haiM gAstra vA jAna ye / aura jahA~ bhI zAstra bana jAtA hai vahA satya mara jAtA hai| isalie laDAi jArI rahatI hai / risI mAnI para vaha sama nahIM ho jaataa| AnAle mAniyA kA atIna mAniyA kA rAina karanA hI haagaa| yaha vaDA kAra pRya hai pina prema itanA paThAra bhI hotA hai|
Page #22
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jena phakIra buddha ke anuyAyI hote hai| phira bhI eka jena phamIra ne apane anuyAyiyo se kahA hai ki agara buddha bhI tumhAre aura matya ke bIca A jAye to eka cAMTA mArakara unheM alaga kara denA / eka dUsare jaina panIra kA rahanA hai ki yadi yuddhA nAma bhI muMha me A jAya to pahale kullA karake mukha mApha kara lenaa| vaha eka aura to apane mandira me buddha kI mUrti rasatA hai, phira dUnarI aura logo ko namanAtA hai ki buddha se bacanA aura kahatA hai ki inake lie maje bu kA AgIrvAda prApta hai| asala me jo sITI hai vaha mArga kA patthara bhI bana sakatI hai aura jo patthara hai use sIDhI banAyA jA sakatA hai| saba-kucha banAnevAle ke Upara nirbhara hai| jaba puganI sIDhI patthara bana jAtI hai taba use miTAne kI bAta karanI hI par3atI hai| yaha lar3AI nirantara jArI rhegii| maiM jo Aja kaha rahA hU~ une vala galata kahane kI himmata juTAnI hI pddegii| mujhase prema karanevAle kisI vyakti ko mere khilApha laTanA hI pddegaa| jo vyakti hamAre lie muktidAyI siddha ho sakatA hai une hI ma badhana banA lete hai aura java use badhana banA lete hai taba usame bhI mukti dilAnI paTatI hai| aitihAsika tathyo para dhyAna kendrita rasanevAle purANa aura adhyAtma kI sAketika bhApA samajha nahIM pAte / misAla ke taura para tIrthakaro kI matiyo ko hI lo| tuma koI pharka nahI batA sakate uname, sivAya cihno ke| agara cihna alaga kara die jAyeM to mUrtiyAM eka jaisI hai| kyA ye caubIso tIrtha kara eka-jaise rahe hoge ? kyA yaha aitihAsika mAmalA ho sakatA hai ki ina caubIsa Adamiyo kI eka-jaisI A~kha, eka jaisI nAka, eka jaise cehare, eka jaise vAla rahe ho ? nahIM, yaha aitihAmika nahIM, Antarika tathya hai| jaise hI vyakti jJAna ko upalabdha hotA hai, saba bheda vilIna ho jAte hai / hamAre bhItara eka aisI jagaha hai jahA~ nAka, cehare Adi mila jAte haiN| jo loga eka-jaise ho gae, unheM kaise vatAe~ ? to hamane mUrtiyA~ eka jaisI banA dii| mahAvIra kA ceharA kaisA thA, yaha savAla hI nahI rahA / matiyo me tIrthakaro ke bhItarI sAmya ko prakAzita kiyA gyaa| jaise hI cetanA eka tala para pahu~ca gaI, saba eka ho gae-unake cehare eka ho gae, alaga-alaga A~kho se jhA~kanevAle caubIsa tIrthakara ekarUpa ho ge| hoTha alaga-alaga, lekina jo vANI nikalane lagI, vaha eka ho gaI, bhItara bhinnatAe~ lupta ho gii| mUrtiyoM sava zAnta hai, sthira hai| uname koI gati nahIM, koI kampana nahI / patthara kI mUrtiyoM cunI gaI, kyoki patthara sabase jyAdA ThaharA huA tattva hai aura usa ThaharAva me bhI hamane jo rUparekhA cunI, vaha bilakula ThaharI huI hai / hAtha jur3e hue hai, paira jur3e hue hai, padmAsana lagA hai, A~khe AdhI vada hai / dhyAna rahe, A~khe agara pUrI vada ho to kholanI par3egI, agara pUrI khulI ho to banda karanI par3egI, kyoki ati se lauTanA hI par3atA hai-ati para koI vhara nahI
Page #23
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sktaa| isalie Ama mAghI khulI haiM, AdhI bada haiN| ausA yA madhya ma hAnA ThaharAva kA sUcara hai| ara rahI yoI gati nahI, vahI AnA jAnA nhiiN| na pIche saugnA ha, nAga jAnA / __ ana vicAraNIya hai li jahA~ cInIma tIyAga kI mUniyAM eka jaso haiM yahA yuddha aura mahAvIra kI eva jasI nahI, yadyapi dAnA samakAlIna the| ina nAnA po mUtiyA epa jamI ho sAtI dhii| lekina nahIM huI, imayA bhI kAraNa hai / dhyAna raha mi cauvIsa tIyavarA kI eka viziSTa dhArA hai| isa dhArA na sAcana yA eka Thaga nirmita piyA hai, abhivyakti kI eva mAtiya bhApA-~-kora raMggaja nirmita kI hai / epa bhApA evaM Dhaga, eka pratIpa pI vyavasthA huI hai sadA kI paribhASA aura unake prayoga yA Dhaga nirmita huA hai / paranu yaha gAI tIdhara nirmita hA karatA, usara ho| saspana nimita hArA hai usakI, mAjI ma nirmina hotA hai| mahAvIra para nApara yaha pArA sama ho jAtI hai| yudra eka naI dhArA ke lie prAramna haiN| isa kAraNa unheM jAra davara yahA para miva mahAvIravArI pArA ma minna hai| uheM gAli yA ya purAnA pArA se juDa TjAyeM isalie unheM yahuna marata hAnA pdd'aa| jaura mI pAraNa jaharI mahAvIra na yuddha ya sirapa era" mI nahA yahA yahI buddha / para vAra mahAvIra yA pAna piyA aura yAta kaThAra - mahe / yastuna mahAgora para the, buddha jayA, marAyIra vinA hA raha pe aura buddha yA bAgamana ho rahA thaa| unara liyA bhaTa yAnA ekama jArI thaa| igariA uhAna sAtApa mahA pi magavIra mI parampA ga ma yudha renA * hA vaha pipura gata hai meSa mAnA gi hAtI huI ghayAyA hai, usarA mammaca jATA tAna vyaratyA jAgAma vAyA upsthitgaa| ima gammaca ma yara bhI ghyArA yAra hai ki magavIra pariyAmA pArA pramANita parato hai yaha pAraga pArI mi pArI pAri pArI pArA hai| ega vyaktitva nimAma thaa| janaragara hai| gayA mAga garAyo pArA pramANita para gaatii|| yuddha yifm pararaga pati hai| gare saritA moranA yAnA' / unI yA jAgavIra ga sAmAgi sA para paayaa| sira aura mApIra pAra pAga hai, mArA Imfrman To pArA / mahApAra bAra gAya form hai| magara mAniyA yA pAda ITTET nAma mAga tA paapaa| mArA nima pANimitI ga magara ninu ra ga / nariyAga rati rf nA pAgaNa aura ruirera mA - TRATE pAra para jigara nae padAmi /
Page #24
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #25
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathama khaDa
Page #26
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #27
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathama adhyAya mahAvIra ko jIvanadhArA mahAvIra kA mArga kaha cre| yaha ciTThe ? hamAse? yaha mae? yaha bhujanto bhAma to pAva camma na va dhai ?' --darA0a04gA07 mahAvIra ko jA jIvanadhArA hai yaha purapa kI hai| puraSa aura strI ye mAnasa ma buniyAdI bheda hai| strI ke pAsa jo mana hai vaha nistrima hai, 'pasiva hai, purepa kA mA maayaamaa-ainmitr-hai| strI prema bhI karatA AzramaNa nahA karegI--vaha vaTakara apane premI kI pratIkSA kregii| vaha jA pA sakatI uThAra umame pAma / yaha prama paralI hai sahI para vivAha kA prastAva nahA paratI pratIlA paratI hai ki pAva umA premI pramtAya pr| ho yaha prastAva ke lie yojanAeM banAtI hai prayatna karatI hai ki prastAva diyA jAya / sapina prastAva die jAna para vaha sIdhe 'hA~ nahA maratI kyApi hA mI mAtrAmA hai| nA' ko yaha dhAra dhIra hA parIva lAno hai| nigaTiva hai umA mAnasa / usakA zArIriva ra nI nigeTiva hai 'pAtiTiya ho| isarie yaha purupa para bagasAra nahIM paranI hamA nahA prtii| yati purapa rAjI nahIM hai no umA mApa vaha bAma sampapa sthApita nahA para srtii| raviza yati strI rAjI TmI hoto purapa usame sApa sammAga para sapanA hai dhamidhAra para sapatA hai| mahAvIra kI bIvAzitanA purepa pI jAvana cinanA / / ganie nara mAgama mnImA mA pA pApAya nahIM hai| hamArA mana para hA triI mApanI adhikaarilokhiiN| imarAmanAma pAyala datA hai magara mamAtama TIT nahIM mila mamatA ! usa para cAra pupAtima TA Paa , sA yara mAga kI ora anArA garI / hAvIra nI parampA mAlpA hai, Ara AramAmA nApAra ghA maga mAtramA mAga umara rilaayo| m -maya jAniA ho |maalit TO hAyAra' mA pA | 71 1 nasa! maga?gegAhoge yaha romA ? samAna para popA ?--mige pAva- poraapaan|
Page #28
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra : paricaya aura vANI ___ karane kI jo carama kSamatA hai, usake kAraNa hI ve mahAvIra khlaae| unakI vyavasthA me na to bhaya kI koI gujAiza hai ora na samarpaNa kii| isIlie ce paramAtmA ko bhI inakAra karate hai| agara bhagavAna hai to samarpaNa karanA paDegA / mahAvIra mAna nahI sakate ki hamase bhI koI Upara hai / purupa-citta samarpaNa nahI krtaa| yaha koI darzana kI bAta nahIM hai ki paramAtmA nahI hai / tuma hI paramAtmA ho, mai hI paramAtmA hU~ ! AtmA hI zuddha hokara paramAtmA ho jAtI hai| AtmA hI jaba pUrNa rUpa se jIta letI hai to paramAtmA hojAtI hai / aisA koI paramAtmA nahI jisake pairo me tuma sira jhukAo aura prArthanA kro| ata mahAvIra kA Dhaga hai dRDha sakalpa kA aura ve kahate hai ki agara kisI bhI cIja ke lie pUrNa sakalpa ho gayA ho to upalabdhi ho hI jAyagI / buddha kI bAta aura hai, krAisTa kI kucha aur| krAisTa vinA sUlI para caDhe sArthaka hI nahIM hote| parantu agara mahAvIra sUlI para caDhe to hamAre lie vyartha ho jaayeNge| kRSNa kA vyaktitva ina sabame bhinna hai| kRSNa aura mahAvIra me mela biThAnA sambhava nahI, kyoki iname koI mela hI nhiiN| phira bhI ina savakA mahattva hai, ye saba isa artha me sArthaka hai ki patA nahIM, kauna-sA vyaktitva jyoti kI anubhUti karAe-kisa vyaktitva se Apako jyoti dIkhe / kintu yAda rahe, Apako usame hI jyoti dIkhegI jisake vyaktitva kA prakAra Apake vyaktitva ke kisma ke anukUla hai| jahA~ mahAvIra kI vyavasthA me pUrNa sakalpa kA mahattva asadigdha hai, vahI buddha ke lie sakalpa sadharpa hai / buddha kahate hai savarpa se satya kaise milegA ? isalie sakalpa choDo, zAnta ho jaao| sakalpa hI na karo to usa zAnti me satya phalita ho sakatA hai| yaha bhI ThIka hai, yaha bhI eka khiDakI hai aura aise bhI satya mila sakatA hai / mahAvIra bhI ise ThIka batalAte hai| kintu, yadi Apa mahAvIra se prema karate hai to Apa krAisTa kI mUrti mahAvIra-jaisI DhAlege, krAisTa se prema karate hai to mahAvIra kI mUrti krAisTa-jaimI ddhaalege| tabhI bAta gaDabaDa ho jAtI hai| krAisTa se prema karanevAlA vyakti agara mahAvIra kI mUrti DhAlegA to vaha mahAvIra ko sUlI para laTakA degaa| isakA kAraNa hai ki abhI vaha sAketika bhASA-'koDa laiMgveja'-maidA nahI ho sakatI jo sArI mUrtiyo me kAma A sake / agara hama jhaoNkanA cAhe sabake bhItara samAnatA ke lie to hame mUrti miTA denI pddegii| phira hame eka nayA koDa vikasita karanA hogA / Arambha me buddha ko mUrti nahI thI, parantu vuddha ke marane ke bAda pA~ca-chaha sau sAla me unake anuyAyiyo kI himmata TUTa gaI aura mUrti A gaI / musalamAno ne bar3I himmata jAhira kii| caudaha sau sAla ho gae, kintu unhone mUrti ko praveza karane nahI diyA / mana mUrti ke lie lAlAyita rahatA hai| usakI icchA hotI hai koI rUpa bane / kucha loga haiM jinake lie samI rUpo me bhala dikhAI paDI hai| unhone rUpa haTAkara bhI
Page #29
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra paricaya aura vANI dasA hai--pahI rayA, muhammada kA vidA para diyA, masjida mAlI raha gii| kucha logA na madira aura masjida ko bhI vidA karake dama liyA tItha bhI tyAga ni| saca pUchA to jaga-jasa manupyatA visamita hAgI, base vasa vyakti yA jAgraha chAhanA hI hogA mUrtiyAM tyAganI hI pdeNgii| janA ne pucha pratIra bacA rakhe haiN| unana caugIsa tAyara haiM / jacchA tA yaha hotA ki ya pratIra bhI na rahata kintu aimA na ho makA / yoDe se cihna bana raha, kintu unaga mI bheTa ho gyaa| pArama kA madira alaga banA mahAvIra kA jlg| unana ciha ma mI bheTa lA diyaa| cihnA kA bhI vidA karana kI jarUrata hai| lakina yaha tamI mammava hai jara manuppa kA mana - usara pahale nhiiN| yaha Thora hai ki jo anubhava mahAvIra pA huA vahI buddha ko bhI lekina usa anubhava kA kahA gayA araga-alaga gu ma / mahAvIra parata hai AtmA ko pAnA parama pAna hai / vuddha vahI, umI mamaya jAra umI kSetra ma, kahata hai AmA pA mAnana rA vahA amAna nahIM hai| dAnA ThAma pahana haiM aura dAnA jAnate haiM bhagemAti ki jAma pAi bheda nhaa| phira bhI dAnA rAjI nahA ho mAna hama para pAraNA ya vAraNa / rAjI e tA hamAre lie vyatha haiN| jinane bar3e pyApa vaga yA buddha na pramAvina diyA unana baDe yApapa dhaga yA mahAvIra pramApita na kara para / imapA mAraNa yaha hai ki mahApaura pratI anIna the aura pada ke pratIna bharipya ya / mAvIra pAma jA pratoda the, una poche isa tIyArA yA dhArA thii| pranIra miTa cupa the, pracalita hA ra pariti / zarira mahAyAra kA baTana pAtivArI vyaktitva mA prAtiArI mArama humA kAraNa unA pratI jinakA uhAna prayoga piyA, atIta se Ae th| buddha pArita va unA pAnidhArI na yA jitanA mahAvIra mA, phitu ya jyApAnimArI maarmhr| uhAna nA nApA gunA para napipya pI pii| iti unamA pramAya urAnara badamAhA rahA, pApara aura gaharA hAnA raga, aura mAna hai zAsaka aura gaharA hAtA rgaa| Agara mA po ma para prabhAra nirantara yA jApAnapi pavAmA prA maranA hai|cin para yaha pramAra' hAyo hAnA jA rahA hai| mahA jA muga pimahAvAra ne mAmA ko yAmAhai ritu yura nAmA pAinara para dirA yusana mahA AmA nahA hai| mahApaura rAsAra piyA paramAmA, mA-paramAmA hA~ hai maiNhii| burana paramAmA kI yAta hA hI sAdhArara yAradA nahIM mAnA ! ma tarraau makAnA narAra para yiA aura parAmi pAranA jAtA hai, garA nisa IT hai| pranA gA pArera yahAra rahI hai hI pArita anumaya para hAmipati hAsA rayAsa hai| murAdA mI hi pAtA
Page #30
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 22 mahAvIra : paricaya aura vANI cAhie, isakI bhI koI AvazyakatA nahIM / ahakAra - 'igo' bhI eka bona ke phira bhI mahAvIra ne jo vyavasthA kI uname mokSa pAne kA savAla hai, aiga mAlUma par3atA hai ki usame eka uddezya, eka lakSya hai| mahAvIra ne jo pratIka cune haiM, unakI vajaha se aisA mAlUma paDatA hai ki mokSa eka lakSya hai / unake lie sAdhanA karo, tapasyA karo to mokSa milegA | buddha ne kahA ki jaba taka lakSya kI gApA hai taba taka ucchA he, vAsanA hai, tRSNA hai / lakSya kI bAteM na kro| unakA matalaba huA ki abhI jiyo, isI kSaNa meM jiyo-kala kI bAta mata karo / purAnI duniyA garIba duniyA kI aura garIva duniyA kabhI bhI vartamAna me--ima kSaNa meM nahIM jI sakatI / garIba duniyA ko hamezA bhaviSya me jInA paDatA hai / lekina duniyA badala rahI hai, samRddha duniyA paidA ho rahI hai / amarikA me vana isa burI taraha barasa paDA hai ki aba kala kA koI savAla nahI / buddha kI yaha bAta ki 'Aja isI kSaNa jiyo' sArthaka ho jAyagI / garIba duniyA svarga banAtI hai Age / usa svarga me hI tRptiyA~ hai / yahA~ to mukha milatA nahI, isalie garIba socatA hai ki marane ke bAda:- svarga me - sukha milegA / samRddha duniyA Age svarNa nahI bnaatii| vaha Aja hI banA letI hai, isI vakta banA letI hai / hindustAna kA svarga bhaviSya meM hotA hai, amarikA kA svarga abhI aura yahI / imI kAraNa hame IrSyA hotI hai, hama gAliyAM dete hai, nindA karate haiM / unakA svarga abhI banA jA rahA hai, hamArA marane ke bAda banegA / pakkA bharosA nahI ki vaha banegA ki nahI banegA / vuddha ne jo sadeza diyA vaha tAtkAlika jIne kA hai, imI kSaNa jIne kA hai / mahAvIra kA jo sadeza hai, vaha mana ke saMkalpa kA hai / saMkalpa tanAva me calatA hai aura isakI prakriyA tanAva kI prakriyA hai, parama tanAva kI / maje kI bAta yaha hai ki sabhI cIje agara apanI pUrNatA taka le jAI jAya~ to ve apane ne viparIta me badala jAtI hai | yahI niyama hai| agara Apa tanAva ko usakI ati para le jAe~ to vizrAma zurU ho jAtA hai / dRSTAtarUpa meM Apa apanI muTThI vAMdhe aura pUrI tAkata lagA de use vane me / jaba Apa ke pAsa tAkata na bacegI to muTThI sula jAyagI aura Apa muTThI ko khulate dekhege / taba Apa vaoNca bhI nahI sakege use, kyoki sArI tAkata to Apa lagA cuke hai / hA~, vIre se muTThI bA~dhe to vaha khula nahI sakatI apane Apa kyoki tAkata Apake pAsa sadA zepa hai jisase Apa use vA~va rakhege / mahAvIra kahate hai ki sakalpa pUrNa kara do| isase itanA tanAva paidA hogA ki tanAva kI AkhirI sImA A jAyagI aura phira tanAva samApta ho jAyagA, githila ho jAyagA / le jAte hai ve bhI vizrAma kI aura, lekina unakA mArga hai pUrNa tanAva se bharA huA -- pUrNa tanAva, tAki hama tanAva se bAhara nikala Ae~ / buddha kahate haiM, jitanA bhI tanAva hai usase pIche lauTa Ao, tanAva chor3a do, tabhI vijJAna nAtA hai /
Page #31
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra paricaya aura vANI 23 bhASA dubadha hai| hama tanAva pasaMda nahIM isalie maiM kahatA hU~ ki bhaviSya mI jo mahAvAra ko yaha dagA mAnya na hogI vaheMge, hama mare jA rahe haiM vaisa hI, hamArI sI ke lie mahAvIra kI karata / tanAva vaima hI bahuta jyAdA hai| bhASA hai vaha buddha pAsa hai / pazcima vA tapazcaryA karo | pazcimanAmI kisa ava hama para kRpA karA, vizrAma do / mahAvIra va pahane tasa tIyakarAva rAm kAla meM AtmI pravRti va parama vizrAma meM jA rahA thA / usa jIvana ma na bAI tanAva thA, na vAI citA thI / usa sthiti ma saktpa vA bar3hAkara tanAva kA pUrNa karane kI bAta hI apIla kara bhaktI thI / tA vaha cala paDI / phira eka satramaNa ' AyA / usa matramaNa me mahAvIra bahuta prabhAvI na hA sare / yahA ta vijA lAga unake pIcha gae va bhI unakA mAna na make / vaha nAma mAtra kI yAtrA rhii| nae loga bhI usa dizA meM jAna yo rAjI na hue| rAja rAja magaThA zrIga hotA gayA / yaha sahA hai ki Aja mo itAmbara jana muniyA ko sagyA vAphI hai paraMtu ya jana muni mahAvIra se bahuta dUra hai / ihAta samajhota kara liya hai paraMtu jinhAne samajhAta nahIM kie va digambara janamuni muvi se bIsa nAma bana raha haiN| pUra mujama sarayA jAra bhI kama hotI jA rahA hai / tIsa patIsa varSo ma ya jAyeMge aura tana devama eka bhI gimbara jana muni nahA raha jAyagA / jA digambara - muni Aja jIvita ha unama meM kA bhI nitinahA hai| cUki eka atha ma ye purAnI sadI ke loga haiM isalie rAjI bhI hai| eka bhI zikSita AmmI ko ThIka Adhunika zikSA pAe hue AdamI kA digambara jana muni nahI banAyA jA sakA aba taka bana nahI sktaa| uttara kA eka bhI jana muni nahA hai digambarA ve pAsa / jo hai, ati haiM bilkula kama mamaza ke loga hai grAmINa hai| satra pacavana va sa Upara umra va loga hai jA vIsa paccIsa varSA ma vidA ho jAyeMge / davatAmnara muni kI satyA bacI hai baDhatI he kyA ivatta ke sAtha vaha bhASA kA banA rahA hai samaya karatA rahA hai samajhota vA tarasoyeM nikAlanA rahA hai / para vaha gAr3I meM baiThana lagegA paramA yaha havAi jahAja ma uDegA / vaha saba samajhote kara legA / vaha samajhaute karane hI baca rahA hai / mahAvIra kI sAdhanA sAthatra ho, isake lie eka hI upAya hai ki use bhaviSya kI bhASA meM pUrA kA pUrA rasa diyA prAya / mahAvIra ke Upara bahuta purAnA 'kavara' hai jana unapara naI jilda honI caahie| mahAvIra kA dhArA kA itanA adabhuta atha hai yaha pA jAyatAnusAna hogA-pArI mAnavajAti kA ahita hogA / kvara badalana - 1 gamana, bhramaNa / de0 ma0 me0 da0, pa0 62 / dhIre vIre inakI jaina muni bhI mara
Page #32
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra : paricaya aura vANI se jainiyo ko nukasAna hogA, mahAvIra yo dhArA kA artha kho jAne ne mAnava-jAti __ kA nukasAna hogaa| isalie hameM jainiyoM ke nukasAna kI cintA nahIM karanI caahie| manuppa-jAti kI samRddhi me mahAvIra Age bhI mAryaka ho, yahI merI bAmanA hai / ___maiMne kahA hai ki mahAvIra kI nAvanA pUrNa saMkalpa kI nAdhanA hai / parantu jaina-paramparA use damana ko nAyanA kahatI hai| damana gabda mArthaka nahIM, sAlAna hai| aba phrAyaDa ke bAda jima nAcanApaddhati ne damana kA prayoga kgi, vaha pani usa gabda ke sAtha hI daphanA dI jaaygii| mahAvIra kI mApanA damana kI nAyanA nahIM hai / anala me damana kA artha hI aura thA taba / phraoNpaTa ne pahalI bAra damana ko nayA artha diyaa| una dino 'kAyAlega' gabda kA hama upayoga karate the / vaha aba nI mArgaka hai| agara mahAvIra ke garIra ko dekho no tumhe patA cala jAyagA ki tumhArI kAyAphlega kI bAta nitAnta nAsamajhI kI bAta hai| hAM, apane muniyo ko dekho to patA calatA hai ki kAyAklega naca hai| nahAvIra kI kAyA ko dekhakara lagatA hai ki apanI kAyA ko na~vAranevAlA ainA AdamI anyatra huA hI nhiiN| aisI mundara kAyA na to buddha ke pAsa thI aura na pAinTa ke pAna / itanA sundara hone kI vajaha se hI ve nagna khaDe ho ske| amala me nannatA ko chipAnA kurUpatA ko chipAnA hai| hama sirpha unhI ago ko chipAte hai jo kulpa haiN| ___mahAvIra kAyAklega kisI aura hI bAta ko kahate haiN| jo subaha ghaTe nara vyAyAma karatA hai, vaha AdamI nI kAyAklega hI karatA hai| vaha pamIna-panIne ho jAtA hai, garIra ko thakA DAlatA hai| aura eka vaha bhI kAyAklega karatA hai jo eka kone me vinA khAe-pie, nahAe gae par3A rahatA hai| lekina jahA~ pahalA AdanI kAyA ke svAsthya aura nArya ke lie hI kAyAklega karatA hai, dUsarA AdamI kAyA kA duzmana hai aura usakA kAyAkleza zarIra ko kurUpa banA detA hai / mahAvIra kahate hai ki kAyA kA krama kAyA ke lie hI hai| kAyA ko sundara-svastha rakhane ke lie zrama uThAnA hI pdd'egaa| inI prakAra 'upavAsa' kA artha hai, apane pAsa rahanA, AtmA ke pAsa rahanA, jaise 'upanipad' kA artha hai guru ke pAsa baiThanA / lekina aba upavAsa kA artha anagana-'na khAnA' ho gayA hai| na khAne para jora denA damana para jora denA hai| cAra-cAra mahIne taka koI AdamI vinA khAe nahIM raha saktA, lekina upavAsa me raha sakatA hai| upavAsa kA matalaba hai apanI AtmA meM itanA lIna ho jAnA ki zarIra kA bodha hI na rhe| garIra kA patA ho to bhojana kI AvazyaktA hotI hai| lekina upavAsa me dina bIta jAte haiM, rAte bIta jAtI hai, parantu garIra kA vodha nahIM hotaa| upavAsa se anagana vilakula ulaTA hai| dono ne bhojana nahIM kiyA jAtA, lekina jahA~ anazana me AdamI garIra ke pAsa hI rahatA hai, upavAsa me use garIra kI mudhabudha
Page #33
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra paricaya aura vANI nahA rhtii| anagana parovAle loga dina bhara, mana hI mana sAte rahata hai unake mana ma bhAjana caratA rahatA hai| agara mahAvAra ne cAra cAra mahIne ke upavAsa kie haiM to yaha isa bAta kA sabUta hai ki unake pAsa bhArI baliSTha zarIra thA, sAdhAraNa nhiiN| tabhI to aise upavAma pe bAda bhI unakA zarIra bacA rahA / upavAma kA matalaba hai ki AtmA aura cetanA ekdama bhItara calI jAya aura upavAsa ranavAle sAvaka kA bAhara kA khayAla hI na rahe / jaba Apa bhIvara cale jAte haiM to bAhara kA smaraNa hI chaTa jAtA hai| zarIra itanA adabhuta yatra hai ki jaba Apa bhItara rahate haiM ApakA zarIra sAvadhAna ho jAtA hai apanI vyavasthA Apa hI pUrI kara letA hai| mApakA kAI citA karane kI jarurata nahI / zarIra kI sAdhanA kA matalaba hai ki jara Apa bhItara cale jAyeM to Apake zarIra ko ApakI koI jarUrata na raha vaha apanI vyavasthA Apa para le / kAyAkrega kA atha hai kAyA kI aisI sAdhanA ki vaha vAghA na raha jAya, pratyuta sAdhana ho jAya, sITI bana jAya / rerina 'kAyAralega zada sataranAka hai isalie aisI sAdhanA ko 'kAyApale mata pahA, ise kAyAmAdhanA kahA / phlega da anupayukta hai , usame aisA mAsita hAtA hai ki tuma zarIra kA satA rahe ho / upavAsa ko na nAnA mata kaho, anazana mata kaho-upavAsa ko kaho AtmA ke nikaTa honA / anAna karane se upavAsa nahIM hotA, upavAsa karane se anazana ho jAtA hai| yaha bAta payAla ma A jAya tA mahAvIra kI dhArA ke khA jAna kA koI kAraNa nahIM rahagA / yaha bhI dhyAna rahe pi mahAvIra jasA jAdamI dubArA nahIM hotaa| vasa AdamI ko padA hona ke rie jo pUrI havA aura vAtAvaraNa cAhie vaha duvArA asambhava ha / jorosTara vanaphyugiyasa, milarepA-jaisa loga nahIM khone cAhie / alaga alaga koNA me pahu~ca kara uhAne aisI cii| pAI hai jo vacanI hI caahie| ve hI manuSya-jAti kI asalI sampatti haiM / lekina jo unake rakSaka mAlama paDate haiM vahI unako gvoe de rahe hai| mahAvIra ke jama se rekara unakI sAdhanA-bAra ke gurU hAne taka kAI spaSTa ghaTanA kA ulkha upara va nahI hai / jIjasa kI jIvanI ma bhI pahare tIsa varSoM ke jIvana kA koI tayyapUNa ullekha nahIM hai| isake pIche vaDA mahattvapUrNa kAraNa hai| mahAvIra jasI AtmAe apane pichale jama ma hI apanI yAtrA pUrI kara cukI hotI haiM, unare lie ghaTanAmA kA jagata samApta ho cukA hotA hai / svaya kI kisI vAsanA 1 kAraNa ve isa ja ma ma nahIM Ate / isa jama ma Ana kI preraNA ma sipha unakI paruNA hI kAraNa hotI hai| jo uhAne jAnA hai jo uhAna pAyA hai uma vATane ke atirikta isa jAma ma unavA aura kAI kAma nahIM hotA / Thona sa samayeM to tIthakara
Page #34
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 26 mahAvIra : paricaya aura vANI hone kA artha hI hai aisI AtmA honA jo aba sirpha mArga dikhAne ko paidA huI ho / aura jo abhI svaya hI mArga khoja rahA ho vaha mArga nahI dikhA sakatA / mArga kyA hai, isakA patA mArga para calane se nahI, maMjila para pahu~ca jAne se lagatA hai / calate samaya to sabhI mArga ThIka hI mAlUma hote hai / usa samaya yaha jAMcane kI kamITI bhI nahI hotI ki jisa mArga para cala rahe hai, vaha ThIka hai yA nahI / mArga ke ThIka hone kI eka hI pahacAna hai ki vaha maMjila taka pahu~cA de / lekina jo maMjila para pahu~ca jAtA hai, usakA mArga samApta ho jAtA hai / vyAna rahe ki majila para pahu~ca jAnA utanA kaSTasAdhya nahI hai jitanA majila para pahu~cakara mArga para lauTa AnA / mukti ke majila para pahu~cate hI muktAtmAe~ kho jAtI hai nirAkAra me / lekina thoDI-mI AtmAe~ phira a~dhere paMtho para vApasa lauTa AtI haiM / aisI hI AtmAe~ tIrthakara kahalAtI hai / kisI-kisI paramparA me ye avatAra Izvaraputra yA paigambara ke nAma se sambodhita hotI hai / paigambara, tIrthakara, avatAra kA eka hI artha hai -- aisI cetanA jisakA kAma pUrA ho cukA aura jisake lie lauTane kA koI kAraNa nahI raha gayA / phira bhI aisI cetanAe~ parama vizrAma ke kSaNa me bhI maMjila para na rukakara vApasa lauTa AtI hai / aisI hI AtmAe~ mArgadarzaka hotI hai / tIrtha kahate hai usa ghATa ko jahA~ se pAra huA jA sake / ata tIrthakara hai usa ghATa kA mallAha jo pAra karane meM sahAyatA kare, rAstA batAe / isa janma me mahAvIra kA aura koI prayojana nahI hai ava / isalie unake bacapana kA sArA jIvana ghaTanAo se zUnya hai | Ama taura se jinhe hama viziSTa puruSa kahate hai, unake vacapana me viziSTa ghaTanAeM nahI ghaTatI / cAro ora cuppI hotI hai / ve cupacApa vaDe ho jAte hai aura usa kSaNa kI pratIkSA karate hote hai jaba ve use dene me samartha ho sakege jise dene ke lie unakA janma huA hai / merI dRSTi me mahAvIra ko varSa - mAna kA nAma isalie milA / ve vardhamAna isIlie nahI kahalAe ki paidA hone se unake ghara me saba cIjo ko baDhatI hone lagI, dhana vaDhane lagA, yaza vaDhane lagA | unake nAma kI arthavattA isame hai ki ve cupacApa vaDhane lage aura unake AsapAsa koI ghaTanA na ghaTI / unakA vaDhanA utanA hI cupacApa thA jitanA paudho kA vaDA honA yA kaliyo kA phUla bananA hotA hai| paudhe vaDe hote hai, kaliyA~ khilatI hai, para isake lie kahI koI zoragula nahIM hotA, AvAja nahI hotI / mahAvIra kA cupacApa vaDhanA dikhAI paDane lagA hogA, kyoki ghaTanAo kA na ghaTanA bahuta vaDI ghaTanA hai / aisA bhI koI vyakti hai jisake jIvana me koI ghaTanA na ghaTI ho, jo itanA cupacApa vaDhane lagA ho ki cAro tarapha koI vartula paidA na huA ho samaya me, kSetra me ? ghaTanAo ke na ghaTane se Apa doge aura
Page #35
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra paricaya aura vANI uhAne inakAra kara diyA hogaa| unheM par3hane kI jarurata nhiiN| zikSaka jA paDhA sakta haiM, va una pahare ma hI jAnate haiM / imarie koI zikSA na huii| zikSA grahaNa karana yA poI kAraNa bhI na thA vAi atha bhI na thaa| ___ mahAnora ke janma ke sambadha ma epa ayapUNa gAyA hai| pahA jAtA hai ki va brAhmaNI + gama ma Ae aura devatAnA na uheM eva kSatriyA va gama meM pahuMcA diyA / yadyapi yaha tathya nahA vi devatAo na eka strI kA gama nikAlA aura use dUsarI strI ma raga diyA, phira bhI bAta bar3I gaharI hai| isase pahalI sUcanA to yaha milatA hai di mahAvIra kA patha puruSa kA, AkramaNa kA, dhaniya kA patha hai / unakA jo vyaktitva hai unako moja pA jA paya hai vaha kSatriya kA hai| isa atha ma kSamipa yA hai ki vaha jItanevAle kA hai| isI kAraNa mahAvIra jina khlaae| pina yA matalaba hai jInana vA / yaha purapa jigakA aura koI papa nahI sivA jItane ke / aura isIlie unakI pUrI paramarA jaina ho gii| gAyA kahatI hai ki mahAvIra brAhmaNI 2 gama me nikAla para eka kSamANI ra gama ma DAra die ge| ima prakAra ke prAhmaNa hona sa bace / brAhmaNa yA mAga na tA paramA mA se eDane kA hai Arana samapaNa gne yA / vaha banA hai-paramAtmA sasno ' agomana hai| samapaNa yaroga ? misare prati ? usakA abhI koI panA nhii| hama dIna hIna logo ke pAsa mamapaNa ke lie hai kyA? aura chInage ma? epa ho mAga hai pi hama hAya panagadeM vinamratA se jaaura usarI minA svIkAra pr| ana grAhmaNa ko vati mikSaya kI hai aura usakA mAga bhIpa mAMgana raa| mahAvAra sA vyakti jItegA mAMga nahIM sktaa| isalie yadi aiza vyakti brAhmaNI ke gama majA bhI jAya to dAtAoM ko usa haTAnara piso kSapiyA re gama ma raga dA paregA / mahAvIra yA yaktitva hI TmanA kSatriya pA hai| va mitI ye mAmA hAtha nahA phalA gasta paramAtmA ye mana mI hA va jItega, isI ma unake jIvana vI mAdhAnA hai| dinoM dAma jo gavAdhika prabhAvI paramparA yI yaha yAhmaNA mA ghI, amahAya vanAra mAMgana yAlA kI thii| sama saha nahIM mi agahAya hAnA baDImAbhuta prAti hai| vaha bhI epa mAga hai ravina vaha mAga burI taraha piTa gayA paa| jAbaramata paTanA paTa gaIdhI vaha para pii| padyapi mAtA yA asahAya hone mA sA mI ugI paramparA nI gAr3hI aura majavata ho gaI thI ki agahAya prApa hI savarA jyAdA amara mahara para parata / gaNa hona kA jo maulipa dhAraNA po 'pAlavAhmaNI yA avampAminA vidyA ga musgara rirogamapAna mAApIra mA gamaharaja riyA pAra 22. pa. 8880 DaoN0 nagadIzaH una jana Ama mAhira ma bhAratIya gamAra (1.6 ),pa0 346 (paaripnii)|
Page #36
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 28 mahAvIra . paricaya aura vANI vaha khaDita ho cukI thii| brAhmaNa guru ho gayA thA, vaha apane ko jJAnI samajhane lagA thA, vaha sabake Upara baiTha gayA thaa| isa paramparA ko toDa denA jarUrI yaa| ise hI eka pratIka ke rUpa meM kahA gayA hai ki brAhmaNI kA garbha ava mahAvIra-jaise vyakti ko paidA karane meM asamartha ho gayA thA / brAhmaNa kI dizA se mahAvIra jaise vyakti ke hone kI sambhAvanA na thI / ata una dino jo mavarpa huA, vaha bahuta gahare me brAhmaNa aura kSatriya ke mArga kA saparpa thaa| yaha bhI socane kI bAta hai ki jaino ke caubIso tIrthakara kSatriya hai| asala me vaha mArga hI kSatriya kA mArga hai| loga pUchate hai ki kyA kSatriya ke alAvA aura koI tIrthakara nahIM ho sakatA nahIM ho sktaa| cAhe vaha veTA brAhmaNI ke hI garbha se kyo na paidA ho, vaha hogA kSatriya hii| tabhI vaha usa mArga para jA sakatA hai / vaha mArga AkramaNa kA hai, vijaya kA hai aura vahA~ mApA AkramaNa aura vijaya kI hai| dUsarI bAta jo loga niratara pUchate haiM, yaha hai ki kyA garIva kA beTA tIrthakara nahI ho sakatA? isa sambandha me dhyAna rahe ki tIrthakaro me maba ke saba rAjaputra the-kSatriya aura rAjakula ke the / yaha bhI bahuta arthapUrNa hai ki jisane abhI isa sasAra ko nahIM jItA, vaha usa sasAra ko kaise jIta sakatA hai ? rAjaputra isa artha ke sUcaka hai ki jItanevAlA kucha bhI jItegA aura jaba vaha isa (sasAra) ko jIta legA taba usakI najara usa sasAra kI tarapha utthegii| jaba vaha isa loka ko jIta legA taba usa loka ko jiitegaa| jIta ke mArga me pahale yahI loka paDatA hai| brAhmaNa isa loka me bhI bhikSA mAMgegA, usa loka me bhii| vaha mAnatA hI yaha hai ki jo milanA hai vaha prabhu kI kRpA se hI milegaa| usake lie AkramaNa kA prazna hI nahIM utthtaa| vaha hai mAMganevAlA, kSatriya hai jItanevAlA / eka dAna aura dayA me legA; dUsarA duzmana ko samApta karake legA / isalie mahAvIra ke janma kI kathA vaDI mIThI hai| vaha yaha batAtI hai ki brAhmaNa kI jo kokha thI, vaha vAMjha ho gaI thii| usame mahAvIra-jaisA vyakti paidA nahI ho sakatA thaa| brAhmaNa kA mArga kuThita ho gayA pA, usakI paramparA kSINa ho gaI thii| usake virodha me bagAvata jarUrI thI / vaha bagAvata kSatriya hI kara sakate the, kyoki gAvata hamezA ThIka viparIta se hI AtI hai / inI prakAra mahAvIra aura vuddha dvArA choDI gaI paramparA bhI kAla-krama se-DeDha hajAra varpo me---sUkha gaI aura jaDa ho gii| taba viparIta ne phira vidroha kiyaa| ___ kahane kI jarUrata nahIM ki gAthAo ne jo pratIka cune haiM ve bar3e arthapUrNa hai| ina pratIko ko jo jaDatA se, tathyo kI bhA~ti, pakaDa letA hai vaha bilakula bhaTaka jAtA hai| mahAvIra ke sambandha me aneka aneka gAthAeM pracalita hai| ye sava kI saba pratIkAtmaka haiM, satya hai / aura ki ye satya hai, inheM gAthAo me-'mitha' me-~-kahA gayA hai aura inakI bhApA pratIko se bharI hai| yAda rahe ki satya ko tathya kI bhASA
Page #37
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAyora paricaya aura vANI meM nahIM rahA jA sktaa| yadi matya po tathya kI mAMti rane hA vaha itihAsa bana tA hai / tathya ke sabhI dvAra ma ya ma jAte haiM, lekina jo tathya kA papaDatA hai vaha yahIM jaTapara ra raha jAtA hai| tayya matya kI sacama bAharI paridhi hai sabase bAharI parasA / tathya matya nahIM hai, mipha satya ko sammAvA hai| jIvana bahuta Ti-hai parie hama ema hI tathya kA bahuta taraha sa dekha sakana / simpara yaha hai ri mahAvIra avivAhita raha / pyatAmbarA yo dhAraNA hai ki va na kevala vivAgti the balpi u ha eva beTI bhI thii| marA mAnA hai ki mahAra kA vivAha jarUra huA hAgA, lagirA 4 vilkula avivAhita kI mAni raha ho| jihAne "ma tayya vAdegA uhAna kahA ri mahAvIra kA vivAha huA thA aura jihAne mayA -vevara gatya kA-yA, uhAo ghoSaNA kI ki vaha jAnamA avivAhita thaa| mahAyora kA avivAhita honA eka satya hai aura vivAhita honA e5 tathya / yAi vyakti vivAhita hArara bhI apana mana sa, cita rA, vAsanA sa avivAhita ho gayA hai| vivAhita hona kI vAsanA hai ki maiM ayasta pApI hI, apana ma payApna nahA / dUsarA bhI cAhie jo Ae aura mujhe pUrA pre| pugpa ye pinA myA pAlI aura apUrI hai| purapa Ae aura use mara / digambarA na ThIka hI pahA ki mahAvIra avivAhita the / mahAvIra ma kimI se pUre hone ko mAI kAmanA hA na bacI thI vahI pAi adhUrApana 7 thaa| isa sAdhAraNa tappa ke ei ki unavA vivAna nuA thA, uheM nivAhita pahA pAra ayAya hai / ho sakatA hai ki panI ne pati pApA hA, lezi mahAvIra ne panI nahIM paaii| yaha bhI ho sakatA hai pi patnI nAse TtAna mI pAhA / legina gahAyora na tA pitA the aura na pati / vivAha karana aura matAna panA parana pI paTanA mayata vAhya tala para ghaTI thii| bhItara mAvIra pU / jamI para 7 rana ke lie digambarA re pahAmiisa AdamI na pamA zAsanahA kaa| pina rApya pada yA ni mahAvIra na gAdI pI thii| uhani gArI evAra nahIM miga haagaa| zAdI meM lilA mAra vyakti hI strI yA maramya nahIM danA yaha vyakti nIdatA hai jApAnI liAinara paratA hai| jJApAra maranA bhI mAnA hainimtrI bhI puSa 1 jA pAsa hogI tA meM puE aura hA paauugaa| marAyo dAna maragara ni barana tara pA upAya TpA ThIka hai, pAnA hai tAnAe hA pAnI tA na Ae / yatA bAteM abahAna | TT jIrAnI - nAnA me bhI patA pipahI yA gapa rahI raagii| enimahAvIra / apana siA se mAyAgI hA sInAmA nit pare rahA ra mApIra po ! samA jApI pd| T, gaNamAnI mAmA mAganI paratI hai 'nA hai ki mA mAyA 2 fuaryAmane ? ma yo mAyA mAmAgya! gA mAnA
Page #38
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra : paricaya aura vANI vyakti moha-bandhana se mukta honA cAhatA hai| phira usake lie kisI kI AnA kI kyA jarUrata ? java pitAne AjJA na dI to mahAvIra cupa ho gae aura phira unhone isa sambandha me bAta taka na kii| aisA lagA mAno manyAsa lene yA na lene se unheM koI buniyAdI pharka na paDA / isalie unhoMne jora nahI diyA--AjJA milatI to ThIka, na milI to ThIka | pitA kI mRtyu ke bAda maraghaTa me lauTate vakta unhoMne apane vaDe bhAI se sanyAsa lene kI AjJA maaNgii| vaDe bhAI ne kahA-tuma pAgala ho gae ho / eka to pitA jI ke marane kA dusa aura usa para tumhArA sanyAsa lene kA nizcaya ! vaha bhI yahAM, rAste para | mujase aisI bAta kamI mata krnaa| mahAvIra ne phira kabhI sanyAsa kI bAta na kii| lekina kucha hI dino me ghara ke logo ko aisA ehasAsa hone lagA ki mahAvIra ghara me hai aura nahIM bhI unakA vahIM honA na hone ke varAvara hai| mahAvIra isa prakAra rahate mAno ve usa bar3e bhavana me __ akele ho, kucha pUchane para 'hA~' aura 'nA' meM bhI uttara nahIM dete, kimI pakSa yA vipakSa me nahI paTate / tara ghara ke logo ne unase prArthanA kI ki aba ApakI marjI ho to Apa sanyAsa le le, kyoki hame to aisA lagatA hai ki Apa sanyAsa le hI cuke| ma kyo isa pApa ke bhAgIdAra ho ki Apako roka rakhe? aura mahAvIra nikala pdd'e| merI dRSTi me yaha satya hai ki mahAvIra vivAhita the| parantu, unake jaisA vyakti pati kaise ho makatA he ? pati honA eka taraha kA durvyavahAra hai, eka prabhutva hai, svAmitva hai| jo vyakti jaDa vastu para bhI prabhutva rakhanA nahIM cAhatA, vaha bhalA kimI jIvita vyakti para prabhutva rasanA cAhegA ? aisI kalpanA hI asambhava hai| ho sakatA hai, unhe laDakI bhI janmI ho| parantu mahAvIra pitA na vana pAe / pitA kI AkAkSA apanI santAna me jIne kI hotI hai, vaha marakara bhI apane putro aura apanI kanyAo me jInA cAhatA hai| veTe me vApa kI mahattvAkAkSAe~ jItI hai, usakA ahakAra popita hotA hai / mahAvIra-jaise vyakti me mRtyu ke bAda bhI jIvita rahane kI AkAkSA kA savAla hI paidA nahI hotA / na ahakAra hai aura na hone kI tRSNA / ve lauTe haiM vahA~ se jahA~ saba kucha kho jAtA hai, jahAM sArI kAmanAe~ rAkha ho jAtI hai| ___mahAvIra ke sambandha me aisI aura bhI bAta kahI jAtI hai| jaise eka varga mAnatA __ hai ki unhone vastra pahana rakhe the, cAhe vaha devatAo kA diyA huA vastra ho yA A~kho se na dikhAI paDanevAlA vastra / dUsare varga kI mAnyatA hai ki ve vilakula nagna the-kisI prakAra kA vastra unake zarIra para na thaa| ye dono vAte eka sAtha saca hai| yaha vilakula saca hai ki mahAvIra ne vastra choDa die the| lekina unakI nagnatA aisI na thI ki use DhA~kane ke lie vastro kI jarUrata paDe / koI vastra pahanakara bhI nagA ho sakatA hai, apanI nagnatA prakaTa kara sakatA hai| saca to yaha
Page #39
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra paricaya aura vANI hai ki nagA garIra utanA nagA nahIM hotA jitanA vastra use nagA kara date hai / pagujA vo davakara unakI nagnatA kA khayAla nahA AtA, levina pugpA aura striyA ke vasna sa unava nagepana kA khayAla tatkAla A jAtA hai| aura inasAna na aise vastra vivAmita para siya hai ziva usake zarIra vA upADate haiM, DhAkata nahIM / jA vastra DhAktA hai use pasara hI kauna karegA jisa yakti ke vastroM ko sakara uheM aura ughATana kI icchA jage, vaha vyakti vastra pahana hue bhI nagA hai / isake ThIka viparIta mahAvIra kI nagnatA hai| java kAI vasnA ma nagA ho sakatA hai to koI apanI gagnatA ma vastra pahana hue kyA nahIM ho sakatA? mahAvIra vilakula nagna the lekina unakI nagnatA bhI vasna vana gaTa thI vaha kisI ko bhI nagnatA jasI nahI ragatI thI / imalie eka kahAnI vana gai thI ki mahAvIra ve vastra dikhADa nahA paData-unake vastra devatAA se mire the unheM devadUto na diyA thaa| aisI dhAraNA kA patA ho jAnA bilkula svAbhAvika hai| para mahAvIra nipaTa nagna tha / asala ma nipaTa nagna AdamI hI nagnatA se mukta hA sakatA hai| buddha yA prAisTa jama roga ji hone vastra pahana rase the, nagna hAne kI utanI hI haisiyata rasate the jitanI mahAvIra / inake bhItara mI kucha chipAna ko na thaa| lekni hA makatA hai dUsarA kA unakI nagnatA aradhikara lge| dUsarA para AkramaNa kyA kareM? isarie uhAne dumarA kI A~khA para vastra hAra die, apana zarIra para nahIM / aura parAyI Aso para vastra DAlane kA sabame marala upAya yahI thA ki unhone apane hI zarIra para vasna DAla lie| java jamIna para kATa cabhata haiM to mArI pathvI ko camaDe sa na DhaMkakara apane parA ko hI camaDe sa Dhaka ranA ucita hotA hai / sArI pathvI ko camar3e se DhaMkana kI salAha nirathara hai| apana parA ko camaTe se DhaMka leM to mArI pathvI para hama jahAM bhI jAyage vahI camanA hAgA / isI taraha dUsara kI A~khA para vasna TAra na kI sabasa acchI tarakIya yahI hai ki apana garIra para vastra DAla liya jAya / sabakI AyA para vastra TAlanA agambhava hai, kyApi pathvI bahuta bar3I hai aura isa para rahanevAle manupyA kI samyA zumAra hai|| maiM kahatA hU~-tathyA para jora sipa nAsamaya loga deta haiN| mamagaTAra yA jAra sadA satya para hAtA hai| 4 lega jA kahate haiM vi mahAvIra bhI bUr3he nahA hue aura na kA dUsarA tItharara kamI bUTA huA samajhadAra haiM aura unayA vara satya para hai tathya para nhiiN| tathya yahI hogA vi mahAvIra cUDhe avazya hue hAge / java maranA par3atA hai to bUr3hA hAnA hI pddegaa| regina satya rahatA hai ki mahAvIra pabhI bUDhe nahA hue| tathya kI dRSTi se yaha asambhava hai ititAsa isa vAyAra nahA paragA, lekina maiM yahatA hU~ ki gAthAzAstra' (mithAraji) mA paraDa inihArA para 1 miyaegAstra, purANa--sa0
Page #40
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 32 mahAvIra : paricaya aura vANI pakDa kI apekSA adhika gaharI hai| lekina satya kI abhivyakti ke lie une tathya choDa dene par3ate hai aura kahAnI gaDhanI par3atI hai| merI dRSTi me tathyo kA bhI mUlya he agara ve satya ko batA pAe~, anyathA unakA koI mulya nhiiN| satya kI yAtrA meM ve mIla ke patthara hai, jo gatava kI ora laTayakarate hai| lekina kucha nAmamaja loga mIla ke pattharo ko hI pakaDakara ruka jAte hai, unhe hI apanA lakSya samajha lete hai| ho sakatA hai ki merI bAte Apako kucha vicitra lge| yaha kaise ho sakatA hai ki koI maithuna kI prakriyA meM gujare, unase beTI paidA ho aura vaha svaya vAmanA aura tRpNA me mukta rahe ? isake uttara me meM kaheMgA ki yadi bhojana draSTA ke rUpa meM kiyA jA sakatA hai to maithuna kyo nahI? hama kisI bhI biyA ke mAmI ho sakate hai, cAhe vaha kriyA antargAmI ho yA vhigaamii| asala me jo bhojana garIra me jAtA hai, vahI maithuna me garIra se bAhara nikalatA hai| agara cetanA sAkSI ho sake to bAta samApta ho jAtI hai, kartA miTa jAtA hai| kevala zarIra eka upakaraNa vana jAtA hai| lekina sAdhAraNata maithuna me AdamI vilakula so jAtA hai, vehoga ho jAtA hai| taba kevala zarIra hI upakaraNa nahIM banatA, bhItara AtmA bhI so gaI hotI hai, maccina ho gaI hotI hai / aura maithana kA virodha kevala inIlie hai ki jAtmA kI sarvAdhika mUrchA maithuna me hI hotI hai| agara AtmA amUcchita nha jAya to vAta khanna ho gii| sunanA bhI eka kriyA hai| agara tuma sAkSI ho jAo to pAoge ki sunane ke sAtha-sAtha tuma dUra khar3e hokara sunane ko dekha bhI rahe ho| isI taraha yadyapi mai vola rahA hU~, phira bhI pUre vakta yaha jAnatA hU~ ki mere bhItara abolA bhI koI khaDA he| asala me jo abolA khaDA hai, vahI maiM hU~ / svAsa cala rahI hai aura agara maiM ise dekha rahA hU~ to svAsa kA calanA yA na calanA jagat kI virAT vyavasthA kA hissA ho gayA aura maiM kriyA se bhinna ho gayA / hA~, maithuna me sAkSI honA sarvAdhika kaThina hai / isakA kAraNa hai ki yaha eka aisI kriyA he jise prakRti ne manuSya ke Upara nahI choddii| yadi manupya ke Upara choDa dI gaI hotI to vaha aimI aibsarDa, aisI vyartha aura vemAnI kriyA kabhI na krtaa| isIlie prakRti ne isake lie bahuta gaharA sammohana DAlA hai usake bhiitr| isI sammohana ke prabhAva me tArA khela calatA hai| isIlie vaha apane ko vilakula vivaza pAtA hai| lekina yaha sammohana tor3A jA sakatA hai aura isako tor3ane kI vidhiyA~ hai| sabase bar3I vidhi sAkSI honA hai| kRSNa aura mahAvIra-jaisI AtmAe~ maithana kI prakriyA me bhI nirapekSa drapTA-mAtra rahatI hai, kartA nahI bntii| gopiyo se ghirA rahanA kRSNa ke lie eka lIlA hai, khela hai, jisase unakA koI matalaba nhiiN| sasAra me jIne ke do hI rAste hai cAhe to sokara jiyo yA jAgakara jiyo| sokara jInevAle bhojana bhI sokara karate hai, kapaDe bhI nIda me pahanate hai, prema aura sambhoga
Page #41
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 33 mahAvIra paricaya aura vANI __ se bhI soe hue gujarate haiM / kRSNa aura mahAvIra kA mAga isa viparIta hai / vaha dUsarA mAga hai jisa para caranavAla loga pratyaka kiyA jAgakara karate hai| ___ yaha svAbhAvika hai ki mahAvIra jasA vyakti hamArI samajha ma mupila se aae| va strI se na to bhAgate haiM aura na umama utsuka hai na u musa haiM aura na vimug| na to rAga ma ha aura na virAga ma / isalie ut vItarAga kahA gayA hai| rAga aura virAga eva hI sikke ke do pahalU haiN| ho sakatA hai ki hama rAga kA duzmanI ma virAgI ho jAyeM yA virAga kI duzmanI meM rAgA bana jAya / lakina vItarAga vaha hai jisama na rAga hai aura na virAga, jo sahaja saDA raha gayA hai-na bhAgatA hai gaura na mAtA hai na bulAtA hai aura na bhayabhIta hai| mahAvIra ke pIche caranavAlA sAdhaka rAga se vigaga ko pakaDatA hai / vaha apana rAga ko badalatA hai virAga me| virAgI sipha ulTA rAgI hai-zIpAsana karatA huA raagii| rAgI baMdhana ko Atura hai virAgI vadhana se bhayamIta hai| lekina vacana dono ke kedra ma hai| donA kI najaroM ma badhana hai| vItarAgI kA pahacAnanA bahuta muzkila hai, kyAki jAna pahacA baTasara sa umakI tAla nahA hA saktI aura vaha rAgI virAgI ke cira paricita vargoM ke bAhara par3a jAtA hai| hada ko hama pahacAna sakta hai nidvandva ko nahIM dvata kA pahacAna sakate hai, nadvata kA nahIM / mahAvIra ke satAe jAne kA jo lamvA upazrama hai usama bhI unakI vInagagatA ho vAraNa hai| virAgI ko isa mula ne kabhI nahIM satAyA-rAgI virAgI kA mamI satA bhI nahIM sakate, uraTe ve sadA virAgI ko pUjate hai| lekina vItarAgA ko donA satAte haiM, kyAphi ve usa bezana AdamI kA samajha nahIM pAta / mahAvIra kA jamAnA nahAvIra ko bilakula pahacAna na skaa| ve apane yuga ke samI mApadaDo sa laga khar3e the, imarie utAranA, una para levira lagAnA muzkila thaa| ___mahAvIra mate the vegata the isalie unheM pahacAnA na jA skaa| pUchane para bhI kiva kAna hai ve niratara mauna rahata / gAya vA caravAhA apanI gAya aura cala unaka pAsa choDa jAtA aura kahatA-dasanA inha ma bhA lauTa kara jAtA haiM merI gAya sA gaI hai| mahAvIra nahIM rahate zima nahIM dekhegaa| ve yaha bhI nahIM vahata kima dkhuugaa| ve nizcala rahata mAnA pucha sunA hI nhiiN| caravAhA lauTakara desatA vina tA umakA goe hai na bAyA pahI patA hai| vaha mahAvIra sa pUchatA, repina va vaima hI paDe rahata / vaha mArapITa karatA aura mahAvIra usa saha eta / thAhI dera bAda gaue~ roTa AtI ghara vApasa thA jAne / caravAhA dukho hAtA Ara mahAgIra sa kSamA mAMgatA / taba bhI va bame hI khaDe rahata / aise yakti ko pauna samana pAtA? pIThe jihAne zAstra race, uhAne kahA-mahAvIra vaDe kSamAgIla ya / pAI mAratA thA unheM to ve use kSamA para dena the / lekina gAsna racanevAla uheM mamapa na paae| kSamA vahIM karatA hai jo prAya paratA hai / kSamA krApa ke bAda kA hissA hai /
Page #42
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 34 mahAvIra : paricaya aura vANI jaba mahAvIra me koya hI nahIM to kSamA kauna karegA, kinako karegA ? ve gaga-virAga ke bAhara the, cunAva ke bAhara the, acche-bure ke bAhara the / yahI vItarAgatA unakI parama upalabdhi hai / yaha jIvana kA antima vindu hai, isake ThIka bAda mukti kI yAtrA guru ho jAtI hai| vItarAga hue binA koI mukta nahIM ho sktaa| na to rAgI mukta hotA hai aura na virAgI / rAgI ke mana meM virAgI ke prati Adara kA bhAva hotA hai, vaha virAgI kI pUjA karatA hai, vaha bhI virAnI honA cAhatA hai / virAgI ke mana meM rAgI ke prati IrSyA hotI hai, vaha nAmane no AtmA-paramAtmA kI bAta karatA hai kintu ekAnta me nipaTa seksa kI / dUsarI bAta unake citta meM hotI hI nahIM / ho makatA hai ki madhuzAlA me yA vezyA ke ghara baiThA hunA AdamI manyAnI ho jAya aura kahe ki sava vekAra hai| paraspara viparIta dhruva eka-dUsare ko mAkRSTa karate hI haiN| isI kAraNa sagI vairAgya letA hai aura virAgI rAgI ho jAtA hai| pUrava vijJAna kI ora aura pazcima adhyAtma kI ora AkRSTa ho jAtA hai| jo isa janma meM rAgI hai, ho sakatA hai vaha agale janma me virAgI ho jAya aura jo ina janma me virAgI hai, vaha agale janma me rAgI ho jAya / Amataura se loga socate haiM ki isa janma me jo maMnyAnI hai, usane pichale janma me saMnyAsI hone kA arjana kiyA hogA / vAta aisI nahI hai| ina janma me jo virAgI hai, vaha pichale janma me rAga ke cakkara me ghUmatA rahA hai| jAti-smaraNa kA prayoga mahAvIra kI sarvAdhika mahattvapUrNa dena hai| yaha eka aisI dhyAna-paddhati hai jisase vyakti apane pichale janmo ne utarakara dekha sakatA hai ki vaha kyA thaa| pichale janmo ko jAnate hI AdamI badala jAtA hai / vaha pAtA hai ki yaha saba to maiM vahRta vAra kara cukA, isase ulaTA bhI kara cukA, magara mujhe kucha bhI na milA / na to maiMne rAga me kucha pAyA aura na virAga ne| na to rAjamahalo me aura na dIna-hIno kI jhopaDiyo me, na to pUrava ke adhyAtma meM aura na pazcima ke vijJAna me| janmo kA aisA smaraNa ho jAya ki hama dono ora ghUma cuke haiM---rAga ko vaisI hI gaharI anubhUti kI hai jaisI virAga kI-to tIsarA upAya dIkha par3a sakatA hai| yaha tIsarA upAya mahAvIra kI vItarAgatA kA upAya hai| agara bhoga nahI, yoga nahI to tIsarA rAstA kyA hai ? tIsarA rAstA sirpha yaha hai ki hama dono ke prati jAga jAyeM / mahAvIra kahate hai ki dono 'atiyo' me bahuta ghUma cuke / kyA kabhI hama jAgege aura usa jagaha khaDe ho sakege jahA~ koI 'ati' nahIM hai, koI virova yA dvandva nahI hai ? ve kahate hai ki sabhI dvandva dUsare se bAMdhate hai, isalie dvandva ke prati jAgane se vItarAgatA upalabdha hotI hai| na kAma aura na brahmacarya-tabhI saccA brahmacarya upalabdha hotA hai| na hiMsA aura na ahiMsA-tabhI saccI ahiMsA phalita hotI hai| mahAvIra kI ahiMsA ko samajhanA muzkila ho jAtA hai, kyoki vaha hiMsA
Page #43
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 35 mahAvIra paricaya aura vANI ke viparIta koI ahiMsA nahIM hai| hiMmA ke viparIta jo ahimA hai, vaha Aja nahIM to kla hiMsaka ho hI jaaygii| jahA na hiMsA raha gaI aura na ahiMsA, vahI mahAvIra kI ahiMsA hai| __ vItarAgatA sAre mutra ke lie isake parADo logA ke lie dina to hai para asambhava nahA / isane kaThina hone kA sabasa vahA kAraNa yaha hai ki yaha yAThina mAna rI gaI hai / hamArI dhAraNA hI cIjA ko kaThina yA sarala banAtI hai| eka eka AdamI ne jisa jima taraha ke mAAmika bojha ko pakDa rakhA hai usakI vAha se vItarAgatA kaThina ho gaI hai| jo svamAva hai yaha atata baThina nahIM ho sakatA--vibhAva ho kaThina ho sakatA hai| vaha Ana-pUNa hai aura usakI eka jhalaka pAta hI hama pitane hI pahADa sapane ko tayAra ho sapata hai / yaraka jaba taka nahIM milato taba taka kaTinAI hai / aura jhalaka rAga aura virAga milane nahIM detii| rAga aura virAga ke dvadva kI khiDakI parA sI TUTa jAya tA vItarAgatA yA Ana da bahane lagatA hai| smaraNa raha ki rAga virAga ma DolatA huA AdamI bahuta sataranAka hotA hai / isalie niyama banAna paData haiN| paratu niyama banAnevAle bhI rAga virAga ma DAlata hue AdamI hote hai| ve una logA se bhI adhiA sataranAka haiM jA kvala rAga virAga ma Dolata hota hai| vItarAgatA thAhI bhI upara pahuI ki niyama anAvazyava ho jAta ha / citta jitanA vItarAga hogA viveka utanA hI pUrNa hogaa| vItarAgatA pUrNa huI to vivara hI pUNa huaa| vItarAgatA ke rie visI sayama kI jararata nahI, kyAki vivA svaya ho sayama hai| aviveka ke lie sayama kI jarUrata hotA hai| isalie saba sayamI avivako hAta haiM / jitanI buddhihInatA hotI hai utanA hI sayama bAdhanA par3atA hai / aba taba hamArA samAja buddhi kI kamI ko sayama sa pUrA karana kI mAliza karatA rahA hai isalie hajAro sAra ho gae kAI para nahIM pdd'aa| agara loga vivekapUrNa ho jAya to samAja vasA nahI hogA jaisA hama isa samajhate rahe hai| pahalI daphA ThAya ayo ma samAja hogaa| abhI kyA hai? samAja hai, pakni nhiiN| vyavasthA chAtI para baThI hai aura yavita nIce davA hai / vItarAga citta se bhare hue vivaraNa lAgA ke samAja meM vyakti badra hogA, samAja gauNa hogA aura usase deva" hamAre atathyavahAra kI "yavasthA hogii| vivakzIla yakti kA anta pahAra ksio yAharI sayama aura niyama meM nahIM calagA eka Atarika anuzAsana se clegaa| imalie merA kahanA hai ki rAmA kI vyavasthA ma vyakti para sayama thopane yo capTA yama honA cAhie, vivaka deza ko vyavasthA jyAdA honI cAhie / vivera sa sayama AtA hai, ki tu sayama sa viveka nahA AnA / mayama aura niyama kA yavamyA ko sipha Avazyaka burAi samapanA hogaa| lAga prAna parata haiM ki yadi tIyakara pahale jama ma hI napatya ho pare hAA hai
Page #44
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #45
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAyora paricapa aura pANI 37 iga samba gha ma mUtiyA ke mahatva kA gamaya lenA jarUrI hai / mUniyA yA savama pahalA prayoga pUjA ke lie nahI azarIrI AtmAmA ma sampara sthApita karA liA diyA gayA thaa| yadi mahAvIra kI mUrti para mAI bahuta dara taka apanA rita ekAna para aura phira bAsa bara para re to usa mani kA nigeTiva usakI Asa ma raha jaaygaa| aisA prayoga mava prathama una logo na viyA jo agarIrI AmAA sa mamvagha sthApita karanA cArata the / yaha nigeTiva mahAvIra kI ArIrI AtmA se sambadhita hona yA mAga bana jaaygaa| emA yanata kAla tapa hA maktA hai| bhArIrI AtmAeM bhI paraNAvA sambaya sAjane kI koziza karatA hai| dhaure aura unakI paraNA bhI kSINa ho jAtI hai| pAta raha vi varaNA unI nantima vAsanA hai| java unapI samA vAsanAe kSINa ho jAtI hai taba varuNA hI sipa raha jAtI hai| lekina ata ma karaNA bhI dhoNa hA jAtI hai| malie purAne zikSaNa dhIra dhIre yA jAta haiN| unakI paraNA ke kSINa hote hI use samva ca syApita karanA paTina ho jAtA hai| mahAvIra ma sambaya sthApita karanA Aja bhI sambhava hai, rakina unake pahare ke tasa tIthavA mAvitA meM bhI sambadha sthApita nahIM piyA jA sktaa| yahI kAraNa hai ki mahAvIra patana kImatI ho gae aura pa tIyagara gara aitihAgiradIpana lge| jina paramparAoM ke zikSA samAja bhI samya ca sthApita ho mavanA hai ve paramagae~ papUla rahI haiN| aba prazna uThanA hai ki eka hI samaya ma dAsIyapara payA nahA hAta? eka hI paramparA ma, ehI samaya dA tIpAra nahA hota / isapA mAraNa yaha hai pi yadi rimA paramparA yA tAthakara mAma kara rahA hai to dUsarA ta pAra vilIna ho jAtA hai| umapI pAI jamarata nahIM hotii| (jasa esa hI yA ma epa ho gamaya dA ni po poda marata nahIM hotaa|) paraNA pauDe rAma kara sakatA hai aura poche tI sambaya sthApita kie jA garana hai| pIna pa hAtha maniyata para jAna sajAvA nuSasA huA, ma bhogi yo ma rA nApA jA srnaa| prativapa gurupUgimA re miliyana pAma gau viziSTa aura lAmA mAmarAyara pe bira ra dipa padA para yuddha meM pira para sthApita praa| yaha bArA varSoMgI RT gupna papayA thaa|g pyAsyA yA pAApA gayA / gA TET frTAra pAMca mI miNagAma mama buda apane pUra ma pra pa yapi yaha bhI mAnA |m parIra pabhI bhI gpAgAra - mAnA hai aura agara bAga yAmA pareM pApita ra prAranA para tA pApa para yahA para hai| zarIra apata gUma mApA yA hotA hai / yiA yA motira TimiT mA garikha nAyana ma gArt gomA para hai imAITI marA mAhita FITE mA mAkAgA jora emAprati nAma pAyA | ma garanI hai|
Page #46
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra : paricaya aura vANI anta me isa karuNA ke mahatva para gaura kare / mukti ke pahale sArI vAmanAe~ samApta ho jAtI hai / vastuta mukti hotI hI usa cetanA kI hai jisakI mArI vAsanAeM samApta ho gaI hai / lekina, agara sArI vAmanAe~ samApta ho jAe~ to amukta sthiti aura mukta sthiti ke bIca setu kyA hogA ? vaha AtmA, jisakI samasta vAsanAe~ samApta ho gaI hai, apane ko pahacAnane meM asamartha hogI, kyoMki usane apane ko vAsanA se hI jAnA thA / isalie jaba sArI vAsanAe~ samApta ho jAtI hai taba sirpha setu kI taraha eka vAsanA zeSa raha jAtI hai / usI vAmanA ko maiM karuNA kaha rahA hU~ | tIrthakara honA karuNA kI vAsanA me hotA hai 38
Page #47
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIya adhyAya mahAvIra kA 'tyAga' pichale janmo kI sAdhanA sadhano pamattasma bhaya, savao jappamattamma natthi bhaya / / AcArAgamUtra, 3 4 123 paza jA cupA hai tIthavara yI cetanA pA yakti pUNatA yo chUkara lauTa AtA hai| isakA artha yaha huA ki mahAvIra ke lie ma jIvana ma karana vo kucha bhI yApI na rahA, mipha dena ko vApI rhaa| isa pathana kI paI gaharI nippattimA ma pahalI niSpati yaha hogI ki mahAvIra va samya ca ma yaha kahanA ki unhAna tyAga piyA vira bura vyatha ha / mahAvIra na yamI bhI bhUrapara bhI, bAI tyAga nahIM kiyA / tyAga disAI patA hai, ravina yaha matya nahA hai| bhoga sa bhare hue rAgA ko kisI bhI cIja kA chUTanA tyAga mAlUma par3atA hai| bhAgA citta kucha bhI choDane ma samaya nahIM hai| vaha sipha papar3a sakatA hai, chADa nahIM sktaa| jaba vaha dasatA hai ki koI vyakti sahaja hI chor3a rahA hai to isama jyAdA mahattvapUrNa aura camatkAra pUNa paTanA uma mAlUma rahA hotI / repina mahAvIra ma na panapA bhAva hai aura na tyAgana kA bhAva / jo paraData ho rahA, unapa chAina yA I savAra ho padA nahA hotaa| marAvIra kA jina roga na desA hai aura una tyAga pI cacAyA hai, va mAgI ghe-tanA sunizcita hai| mAgI mana ma tyAga kA bahA mUlya hai| jA hamAra pAsa nahIM hotA umayA hI hama mavAdhiva' bApa hAnA hai aura mmaraNa raha pi nAgI citta tyAga pAnI moga mAhI upAraNa banAtA hai| mAgI nitta pana yA hI hA paraDanA tyAga yonI papaDa aitA hai| yaha pAtA saei hai lipIjA ye ginA jA agurakSA mArama paTanI hai| amuralA pA nAya minA garA hotA hai usI papaDa bhI utanI hI majavA hAtI hai| epina jima cetanA pAyA patA ge gayA ki sarapara pAI zuralA mahA yaha na mAma maya hai gaura nayA pAganAyA na budha mo parIpADA pAnA yA asugamAyA mAvanA pAraNa, mapa ra saarnn| yayugamA 7 rahI to papara bhI na / nA apana bhAtara praviSTa hnaa| yaha to 1 pramAdo po samAtra bhaya hai apragata rahI napabhIta nahIM hotaa|
Page #48
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 40 mahAvIra : paricaya aura vANI pratikSaNa, pratipala itane Ananda se bhara gayA hai ki use kala kI cintA nahI hotI, Aja kAphI hai| aisA vyakti pakaDatA hI nhiiN| vastuta jisako pakaDane kI Adata hai usakI pakaDa kabhI nahI jAtI-vaha chor3ane ko bhI pakaDa letA hai| usane kabhI dhana pakaDA thA, aba vaha tyAga pakaDa legA ; usane kabhI mitra pakaDe the, aba vaha paramAtmA ko pakaDegA , kala khAte-vahI pakaDe the, Aja vaha gAstra pkddegaa| zAstra bhI khAtebahI hai aura dharma bhI sikkA hai jo kahI aura calatA hai| puNya bhI mohare hai jo kahI aura kAma detI hai| pakaDanevAle citta se chuTakArA tabhI milatA hai jaba yaha dikhAI par3a jAya ki mai kisI kA, kisI bhI vastu kA, svAmI nahI huuN| yadi maiM kahU~ ki maiM aba isa makAna kA svAmI na rahA, maine isakA tyAga kiyA, to prazna uThegA-mai hI tyAga kara rahA hU~ na ? aura kyA tyAga maiM usakA kara sakatA hU~ jo merA hI nahIM ? spaSTa hai ki tyAga karanevAlA yaha mAnakara calatA hai ki makAna merA hai / citta ko jaba yaha vodha ho jAya ki yahA~ apanA kucha nahI tava usame rUpAtaraNa ho jAtA hai aura taba kucha tyAganA aura choDanA nahI pddtaa| jo merA nahI hai, usakA tyAga kyA ? agRhI se usa vyakti kA bodha nahIM hotA jisane ghara chor3a diyA hai| vaha to vaha jJAnI hai jisane pAyA ki merA koI ghara nahI / sanyAsI use nahI kahate jisane apanI patnI kA tyAga kiyaa| sanyAsI vaha hai jisane pAyA ki merI koI patnI nahI / kahane kA tAtparya yaha ki mahAvIra ne kucha tyAga nahI kiyA, jo unakA nahI thA, vaha dikhAI paDa gyaa| isalie yaha kahanA nirarthaka hai ki ve sava choDakara cale ge| ve jAnakara cale gae ki kucha bhI unakA nahI hai| eka vAra vAdazAha ibrAhIma ke rAjamahala ke daravAje para eka sanyAsI zoragula macAne lgaa| usane paharedAra se kahA, mujhe bhItara jAne do, maiM isa sarAya me ThaharanA cAhatA huuN| paharedAra ko ha~sI A gaI aura usane sanyAsI ko pAgala samajhA / parantu sanyAsI na rukA / vaha rAjamahala ke andara pahu~cA hI thA ki ibrAhIma ne, jo usakI vAte suna rahA thA, kahA tuma kaise AdamI ho jo sarAya aura rAjamahala me antara nahI dekhate ! yaha sarAya nahI, merA mahala hai| sanyAsI ne javAba diyA maine samajhA thA ki ApakA paharedAra nAsamajha hai; Apa bhI vaise hI hai / paharedAra kSamA ke yogya hai, Akhira vaha paharedAra hI hai| Apako bhI yahI khayAla hai ki yaha ApakA nivAsasthAna hai ? samrATa ne kahA khayAla ? nahI yaha merA ghara hai, yahI asaliyata hai| sanyAsI ne kahA vaDI muzkila meM par3a gayA mai / dasa sAla pahale bhI kisI ne kahA thA, yaha mahala merA hI hai / ibrAhIma ne kahA ve mere pitA the, unakA dehAvasAna ho gyaa| taba usa phakIra ne kahA mai unake pahale bhI AyA thA, tava eka aura bUDhe ne isa mahala ko apanA vatalAyA thaa| vaha bhI isI jida me thA ki yaha mahala
Page #49
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra paricaya aura vANI 41 merA hai| java isa prakAra isa mahala ke mAlika badara jAte haiM tA ime sarAya banA tI ucita hogA / maiM phira AUgA kbhii| pakkA hai tuma milAge ? ibrAhIma na usa phakIra ke paira chue aura kahA tuma Thaharo meM jAtA huuN| mujhe yaha disAI paTa gayA ki yaha mahala nahI, marAya hai| sarAma yA koI tyAga karatA hai? nahI, sarAya ma ThaharatA hai aura vidA hA jAtA hai| apana bama | sAtha hI mahAvIra aise bAgha ko repara peza hue the| esa vAya ke lie sampatti ke tyAga kI jarUrata nahIM, jambarI hai sampatti ke satya kA Amava / prazna sAha aura tyAga kA nahIM, prazna satya ke anubhava kA hai| yaha merA mahara nahI, sarAya hai'--aimA vAya tyAga banatA hai aisA tyAga kiyA nahA jaataa| isalie ese tyAga ye pIche kartA kA bhAva nahIM hotA aura jisa kama ke pIche panA kA bhAva ikTaThA nahIM hotA usa kama sa kAI vadhA paidA nahIM hotaa| yAnI kma pamI nahIM baaNdhtaa| jisa vama se partA kA bhAva padA hotA hai vahI kama vacana kA kAraNa ho jAtA hai| yadi koI mahAvIra se unake tyAgI hAna kI bAta pahatA to ye hasata aura kahataksA tyAga ? visakA tyAga ? jA marA nahI thA vaha nahIM thaa| yaha maiMna jAta liyaa| tyAga basa ra ? tyAga doharI bhUra hai-~bhoga kI doharI bhuul| ____maiM kahatA hU~ mahAvIra jase yakti kA tyAgI samayane kI bhara bhI nahA karanI cAhie / sipa anAnI tyAgI ho sakate hai pAnI nahIM / jasarI bAta to yaha hai ki nAna hI tyAga hai| nAnI kA tyAgA honA nahIM paDatA, isake lie use prayAsa karana kI jarUrata nhiiN| ajJAnI ko tyAga karanA par3atA hai, zrama uThAnA paDatA hai, sakrapa vAghanA par3atA hai| jisa cIja hama draSTA ho jAte haiM vaha cIja sapanA ho jAtI hai bhAra jisa cIja ke vartA ho jAna haiM, vaha hamAra lie satya ho jAtI hai cAha vaha sapanA hI kyA na ho| cAhe jIvana satya ho kyA na ho jaya hama ipTA ho jAta hai to vaha sapanA ho jAtA hai| mahAvIra tyAgI nahIM, draSTA ha / sampatti ke tyAga yA prazna hI nahIM uThatA pAki sapane kI bhI koI mampadA hAtA hai ? sapane meM koI tyAga hotA hai ? bhoga bhI sapanA hai tyAga mI sapanA hai, kyAki dono hAlata me ktA maujada hai| isa e rAnI na tyAgA hai na bhogI vaha sipha draSTA hai / esA nahA ki usake jIvana ma pevara tyAga vaca rahatA hai aura bhoga vidA ho jAtA hai| mAMga aura tyAga epa hI sinama ke do pahalU hai-yahI dIsa jAtA hai| yahI nAA vItarAgatA hai| agara maiM ktA nahI hai, kra pTA hai. to vItarAgatA pharita ho jaaygii| agara jIvana vA eva konA no sapanAge jAya to vaha sapanA pUre jIvana para phala jAyagA / yahA~ jidagI ke jo anubhava hai va saba ye sava samana hai, paDa khar3a nahA haiN| agara beTA asatya hai to vApa
Page #50
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra : paricaya aura vANI bhI asatya ho gyaa| mahAvIra ko tyAgI namAnevAle loga mUlata bhogI hai jo sirpha tyAga kI mApA samajha sakate hai| isalie hairAnI hogI ki tyAgiyo ke pAsa bhogI ikaTThe ho jAte hai, kyoki bhogI hI tyAga ko pakaTa pAte hai| yaha adbhuta vAta hai ki mahAvIra-jaise aparigrahI ke pIche, agRhI ke pIche jo varga ikaTThA huA hai vaha atyanta bhogI aura parigrahI hai| mahAvIra ke pIche jina jano kI paramparA khaDI hai una jaino se jyAdA dhanI aura paripahI loga isa muka me dUsare nahIM / isakA matalaba kevala itanA hI hai ki tyAga kI bhASA bhogI ko bahuta pakaTatI hai aura bhogI usake AsapAsa ikaTThA ho jAtA hai jo una tyAgI dIsatA hai| aksara anuyAyI guru se ulaTe hote hai kyoki ulaTI cIje logo ko AkarSita karatI hI hai, pAsa bulA letI hai / ghRNA se bhare hue logo ko prema kI bhApA pakaDa letI hai / bhogI tyAga se apane ko pUrA kara letA hai| vaha khuda to tyAga kara nahIM sakatA, isalie tyAgI ko pakaDa letA hai| mana ke rahasyo me mabase kImatI rahasya yaha hai ki jo hamAre cetana mana me hotA hai usakA ThIka ulaTA acetana mana me hotA hai / agara cetana mana meM koI vinamra hai to acetana mana meM vaha bahuta ahakArI hogaa| acetana ulaTA hI hotA hai / isalie agara sAdhu-santo ko zarAba pilAI jAya to unake bhItara ne hatyAre, vyabhicArI nikalege aura agara vyabhicAriyoM ko zarAba pilAyI jAya to / unake bhItara se sAdhu-santo kI jhalaka milegii| yadi cetana-acetana kA yaha dvandva hamAre khayAla me ho to hama bhUlakara bhI mahAvIra ko tyAgI nahI khege| mahAvIra-jaisA vyaktitva avibhAjya hotA hai| usake bhItara do khaDa nahI hote / vaha jo bhI karegA, usame pUrA maujUda hogaa| aura ThIka arthoM me tyAga usI vyakti se phalita ho sakatA hai jisakA vyaktitva akhaDa ho gayA ho, jisame dUsare vyaktitva ke udaya hone kI kamI koI sambhAvanA na raha gaI ho| akhaDa vyakti me dvandva vilIna ho jAtA hai-na vahA~ tyAga hai aura na bhoga, na kSamA aura na krodha / dhyAna rahe ki jo AdamI krodhI nahIM hai vaha kSamA kaise karegA? kSamA ke pahale krodha anivArya hai| aura jo vyakti bhogI nahI, vaha tyAgI kaise ho sakatA hai ? cUMki hamArI kalpanA me yaha vAta nahI AtI, isalie hama eka khaDa ko haTAkara dUsare khaDa ko bacA lenA cAhate hai / asala me vaha hamArI AkAkSA kA sabUta hai, mahAvIra ke satya kA nahI / jo nahI hai, usI kI cAha hotI hai| cAha ThIka viparIta kI hotI hai| hamame ghRNA hai, hama cAhate hai prema ko, hiMsA hai, cAhate hai ahiMsA ko; krodha hai, cAhate haiM kSamA ho, parigraha hai, cAhate hai aparigraha ho / jinhe hama apanA Adarza samajha lete hai, unhI para thopa dete hai una guNo ko jinakI cAha hotI hai| sAdhAraNa logo kI jindagI me dvandva kI lar3AI kA kabhI anta nahIM hotaa| ve krodha se laDate hai, ghRNA aura hiMsA se lar3ate haiM aura jisase lar3ate hai, usa para savAra
Page #51
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra paricaya aura vANI 43 hona kI kAziza karate haiN| bhAgI tyAgI hAna kI koziza karatA hai, roja roja paTake khAtA hai, caDhatA hai giratA hai aura parezAna hotA hai| vaha bhUla jAtA hai ki jisasa hamArA saghapa hAtA hai usakA dama svIkRti da baiTana haiN| duzmana kI chAtI para koI para tara vaTA raha sakatA hai ? sabhI to usako chAtI chognI hI par3atI hai| aura duzmana pAI aisA-vamA duzmana nahI apanA hI hissA hai| Apa hI davAnavAle, Apa hI dvnvaale| jisa Apa davAta haiM vaha tA vithAma kara detA hai aura jo davAtA hai vaha thava jAtA hai| isalie jA cIja davatI hai vahIM kucha dinA ma davAna ragatI hai| isalie yAra raha-raga to hAreMge, davAege tA gireNge| koziza hAnI cAhie dada se bAhara hona kI asaha banana ko ipTA banana kii| jabaDa vyakti hI dana meM samaya hAtA hai, tIyakara-jasI piyati ma ho sakatA hai / merA kahanA hai ki mahAvIra ke gamba ya ma jo Aja disAda par3a rahA hai vaha hamArI bhrAtiyA kA gaTaThara hai aura isa kAraNa gaTaThara vanA hai ki hama vamI cIjA ke pAsa jAkara nahIM dekhate---sadA dU se dasate haiN| hama cIjA yo pAsa sa dakha bhI nahIM makta, kyApi pAsa sa dekhanA ho to unase suda hI gujaranA pdd'egaa| isa kAraNa mahAvIra ke mamyapa majA bhI rikhA gayA hai vaha bAhara se pIcA gayA citra hai| aura bAhara se yahI dikhAI paDatA hai ki mahara thA, ihAne mahala choDa diyA dhana thA, uhAne ghana choDa diyA, patnI thI, uhA~ne patnI choDa dI, priyajana the, nikTa ke riztedAra tha, uhani saya chADa die / epa jana muni the| vIsa vapa pahala uhani ghara-gahasyI tyAga dI thii| eka dina uheM epa tAra milA jisama risA thA di unakI patnI kA dehAnta ho gayA hai / muni 7 tAra para yahA-~caro zazaTa chUTI / jAhira hai ki palI pI paTa abhI bhI yAvI thii| muni ke citta ke minI na pisI tA para yaha vatamAna thii| palI po chADA sa sajhaTa yA ata nahIM huA thaa| ho sastA hai, muni na yaha mI cAhA hA ri patnI mara jAya, kyApi usavA yaha pahanA ki 'calo bAda churI usapI bhItarI AkAkSA kA sabUta bhI ho sakatA hai / ese mayAsI agrahI nahIM hAta / unarA citta utA hI rADita hotA hai jitanA kimo anAgo gahamya thaa| isalie esa mani yo samajhanA AsAna hai kyApi hamArA citta mI emAhI paTita hai| hama bhI duda ma jAta haiN| eka dUgarI ghaTanA gunaahuuN| tipya apana gura kI matyu para ro rahA thaa| caura, payAmi va use pAnI samAna raha tha / unama yuSa na usa gipya se pahA maha Apana para rahe hai ? ApayA pratiSThA para pAnA pira jAyagA / Apa-aura rAta hai ? gA aura rArA ! giya mAMga para uTAI aura yahA meM aisa pAnI se chuTakArA pAhAjA rA bhI gara / na pAna pogona bhAjA rieko hai| yadi mA eA nayA yayana hai to ma hA cAhie yada / mamahA riyA
Page #52
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 44 mahAvIra : paricaya aura vANI ki mai jJAnI hU~ ? unhone pUchA lekina, Apa hI to kahA karate the ki AtmA amara hai| yadi AtmA amara hai to ronA kisalie ? ziSya ne kahA AtmA ke lie kauna pAgala ro rahA hai ? vaha zarIra bhI bahuta pyArA thaa| advitIya thA vaha / tuma merI cintA mata karo, kyoki maine apanI cintA choDa dI hai / ha~sI AtI hai to ha~satA hU~, ronA AtA hai to rotA huuN| kyoki ava rokanevAlA hI nahI hai koii| kauna roke ? kisako roke ? kyA burA hai ? kyA bhalA hai ? kyA pakaDanA hai? kyA choDanA hai ? saba jA cukA / jo hotA hai, hotA hai-vaise hI jaise havA calatI hai, vRkSa hilate hai, varpA AtI hai, bAdala ghirate hai, sUraja nikalatA hai, phUla khilate hai| na to tuma phUlo se jAkara kahate ho ki kyo khile tuma aura na badaliyo se pUchate ho ki kyo AI tuma / aisA akhaMDa vyakti hI satya ko upalabdha hotA hai aura aise akhaDa vyakti se hI satya kI abhivyakti ho sakatI hai| lekina akhaDa ho jAnA hI satya kI abhivyakti ke lie kAphI nahI hai| abhivyakti ke lie kucha aura karanA paDatA hai| agara vaha aura na kiyA jAya to anubhUti hogI, magara vyakti kho jaaygaa| tIrthakara vaisA hI anubhavI hai / vaha jo kucha karatA hai, abhivyakti ke lie karatA hai| isalie mahAvIra kI jo bAraha varpa kI sAdhanA hai vaha merI dRSTi me satya-upalabdhi ke lie nahI hai| satya to upalabdha thA hii| sirpha usakI abhivyakti ke sAre mAdhyama khoje jA rahe hai una bAraha varSoM me / aura, dhyAna rahe, satya ko prakaTa karanA satya ko jAnane se bhI kaThina hai| jIvana ke jitane tala hai, jitane rUpa hai, mahAvIra ne una sava rUpo taka satya kI khavara pahu~cAne kI adbhuta tapazcaryA kii| unakA sadeza manuSyo taka hI sImita na rahe--manuSya to jIvana kI eka choTI so ghaTanA hai, jIvana-yAtrA kI kevala eka sIDhI hai-balki patthara se lekara devatAo taka pahu~ca sake, isakI sArI vyavasthA unhone kii| merI mAnyatA hai ki mahAvIra kI sAdhanA abhivyakti ke upakaraNa kI khoja kI sAdhanA hai jo kaThina hai, vahuta hI kaThina hai| prazna uThatA hai ki yadi mahAvIra ne abhivyakti ke mAdhyamo kI khoja isa janma me kI to phira unake pichale janmo kI sAdhanA kyA thI jisase unake vadhana kaTe aura unhe satya kI upalabdhi ho sakI ? isa sambandha me smaraNIya hai ki tapa yA sayama se vayano kI samApti nahI hotI, bavana nahI kttte| tapa aura sayama kurUpa vadhano kI jagaha sundara vadhano kA nirmANa bhara kara sakate hai / lohe kI jajIro kI jagaha sone kI jajIre A sakatI hai, kintu jajIra nahI kaTa sktii| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki nayama aura tapa karanevAlA vyakti vahI hai jo atapa aura asayama kara rahA thaa|
Page #53
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra paricaya aura vANI savAra tapa aura sayama kA nahIM hai| savAla hai cetanA + rUpAtaraNa kA cetanA ke badara jAna kA / aura cetanA ke dA hI rUpa haiM macchita bhAra amUchita, jase kama ke do rUpa hai sayama aura jamayama / agara kama ma yadAhaTa kI gaI to asayama kI jagaha sayama A sakatA hai, magara cetanA isase amUcchita dazA ma nahIM pahuMca pAyagI / mUcchita vyakti soyA huA hotA hai, pramAda ma hAtA hai| __ aba prazna hai ki mUcchina yakti pramAda se apramAda meM se pahu~ce ? mahAvIra kI pichale janmo ko sAdhanA apramAda kI sAranA hai| hamAre bhItara jo jIvana cetanA hai vaha paripUrNa rUpa se kame jAgrata ho? isa viSaya ma mahAvIra kahate hai 'hama viveka se uThe, viveka se baiThe, viveka se caleM, viveka se bhojana kareM, viveka se soeN|" arthAta, uThate-vaThana, sote-jAgate khAta-pIte, pratyaka sthiti ma cetanA jAgrata rahe, mUcchita nahI / jIvana yana kI bhAti na phaTe hamAre kAya yavata na ho / hama caleM tAM calana ko kriyA ke prati saceta raheM, bhAjana kareM to bhojana karane kI kriyA kA hama sayAla rhe| nauda ma hI hama bahuta mAra kAya karate rakhe jAte haiN| vaha vyakti jo rAste meM hAtha hilA hilAkara bAteM karatA rahatA hai yadyapi usake sAtha koI nahIM hAtA, nidrA ma hI caratA rahatA hai / aise loga bhI nIda ma hota haiM jinake hATha hilata rahate haiM aura bAteM hotI rahatI haiM yadyapi va akele hote haiM / aise loga jAgrata hokara bhI visI sUrama nidrA ma hI jIvana bitAyA karata hai| mahAvIra ne aisI nidrA ko pramAda kahA hai / jAge hue logA ke bhItara eka dhImI-sI ta drA kA jAla phalA hotA hai| kisI sa dhakkA sAte hI ve bhAva se bhara jAta hai| ve jAna ujhakara koSa nahI karata, phira bhI kAdha ho jAtA hai----vase hI jasa kAi vijalI kA baTana davAe tA pakhA cala paDatA hai| hama nahI kahate vi pakhA cala rahA hai, pasA sipha calAyA gayA hai / hama yaha bhI nahI yaha sakata ki unhona nodha kiyA hai| hama itanA hI kaha sakate haiM ki kisI ne baTana dabAyA aura unakA koSa cala paDA / Apa bhI yaha nahIM kaha sakate ki maiM bhopa kara rahA hU~, kyAki jo AdamI yaha kaha sakatA hai ki maiM kAma kara rahA hU~ usa AdamI ke lie koSa karanA kabhI sambhava hI nhiiN| hama saba nIda ma hI jAgata aura jIta haiM nIda ma hI uThane vaThate carate phirate haiM / hamArI isI avasyA ko mahAvIra ne pramAda kI sajA dI hai| yahI hai mU. ko avsthaa| isa mUrchA se jAgaraNa ksa ho? mahAvIra kI pUrI sAdhanA hI itanI hai ki sonA nahA hai jAganA hai| jAgana vI praniyA kyA hogI? jAgana kI prakriyA hogA jAgana yA hI prayAsa / tairanA sIkhane kI eka hI tarakhIva hai ki tarA / tairanA zusTa varanA hI hogA, hAtha-pAva calAne hI hAge, DUbane utarana ke lie taiyAra honA hI paDegA / yadi tuma pAnI meM utarane ko rAjI na hue to taranA vase sikhAyA jA sakatA hai / jala ma utaravara tarana kA abhyAsa karanA hI haagaa|
Page #54
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 46 mahAvIra : paricaya aura vANI usI zurUAta se tairanA dhIre-dhIre vyavasthita ho jAyagA aura tuma taira sakoge / loga _pUchate hai-jAgane kI tarakIva kyA hai ? pramAda se apramAda me jAyA kaise jAyagA? jAgane kI koI tarakIva nahI hai / jAganA hI pddegaa| pahale hAtha-pAMva tar3aphaDAne hI par3ege, galata-sahI hogA, DUbanA-utaranA hogaa| kSaNa bhara ko jAgege phira so jaayeNge| lekina jAganA hI pddegaa| jAgane kI nirantara dhAraNA se dhIre-dhIre jAganA phalita ho jAtA hai / jAgane kI tarakIva kA matalaba itanA hI hai ki hama jo bhI kare usame hamArA prayAsa ho, sakalpa ho ki hama use jAge hue karege / yAda rahe ki akAraNa nahIM hai gaharI nIda me kucha karane kA hamArA abhyAsa / soe hue jInA vaDA suvidhApUrNa hai aura, sAtha hI, soe hue logo ke sAtha soe hue rahane me hI suvidhA dIkhatI hai| yadi loga cAro ora so rahe ho to jAganevAle akele vyakti kI kaThinAiyo kA anumAna nahI kiyA jA sakatA / pAgalakhAne me kisI AdamI ke ThIka ho jAne para use jo takalIpha hotI hai vahI soe hue jagat me akele jAgane kI takalIpha hai| mahAvIra-jaise loga jisa kapTa me par3a jAte hai usa kapTa kA hama hisAva nahIM lagA sakate / soe hue logo ke bIca jo vyakti jAgatA hai, vaha soe hue logo kA vyavahAra nahIM kara sakatA-usakI bhASA badala jAtI hai, usakI cetanA badala jAtI hai aura vaha vilakula ajanavI ho jAtA hai| ___isalie sAdhaka kA pahalA lakSaNa hai--anajAna, aparicita, anahonI ke lie himmata juTAnA / hama cAhate hai zAnti aura satya, lekina apane ko badalane ke lie taiyAra ho nahI pAte / hama nahIM cAhate ki hamane jo vyavasthA kara rakhI hai, jo samvandha vanA rakhe hai, uname koI hera-phera karanA paDe / lekina hame patA hI nahI ki java adhe AdamI ko A~kha kI jyoti milegI to usake sava samvandha vadala jAyage / soe hue AdamI ne eka taraha kI duniyA basAI hai, jAgA huA AdamI isa duniyA ko vilakula asta-vyasta kara degA / mai kahatA hU~ ki agara hama thoDA bhI sAhasa juTA pAe~ to jAganA kaThina nahI hai, kyoki jo so sakatA hai vaha jAga sakatA hai, cAhe vaha kitanI hI gaharI nIda me kyo na soyA ho / dhyAna rahe ki yaha sAdhAraNa tala para jAgane kI vAta nahIM hai / sAdhAraNa tala para jAgane aura sone me buniyAdI pharka nahIM hai, kyoki jise hama jAganA kahate hai, vaha thoDI kama DigrI me sonA hI hai aura jise hama sonA kahate hai, vaha thoDI kama DigrI me jAganA hai / lekina parama jAgaraNa ke tala para DigrI kA bheda nahIM hotA, maulika rUpAntaraNa kA bheda hotA hai / isalie soyA huA AdamI jAga sakatA hai, lekina jAgA huA AdamI so nahI sakatA / aura jAgaraNa kI ekamAtra vidhi hai ki hama jAgane kI koziza kare / jo kucha bhI kare, usame jAge hue hone kI koziza kare, usame pUrNatayA upasthita ho, use hamArA sArA vyaktitva kre| agara ThIka se samajhe to dhyAna kI anupasthiti hI nidrA hai aura upasthiti jAgaraNa /
Page #55
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra paricaya aura yANI 47 prayeka kriyA me dhyAna upasthita hA jAya to jAgaraNa gurU ho gyaa| mahAvIra jise viveka kahate haiM, usakA yahI aya hai| riyA me dhyAna kI upasthiti kA nAma viveka hai aura niyA me dhyAna kI sanapasthiti kA nAma pramAda / eka vAra prasanacadra nAmaka eka vyakti na mahAvIra se dI nArI / dIkSA ke bAda vaha tapazcayA ma lona hA gayA / buTa dinA ke bAda usana sunA ki jina rogo para usa na vizvAma diyA thA, jinakI dama repa ma apana bacce aura apanI sampatti choDI thI va vizvAsaghAta varana para tura haiM aura umasarI sampatti haDapana ko sAjiza para raha hai| yaha sunata hI usakA hAtha talavAra para carA gyaa| lekina usake pArA aba talavAra na thii| usakA aisA karanA isa bAta kA pramANa hai ki vaha kSaNa bhara ke lie bahogA gayA thA / movana usa besudha kara diyA thA / jaba use mahasUsa huA vi usake pAsa koI tatvAra nahI tara vaha usI kSaNa jAga uThA, umave sapana saNDa-khaNDa ho gae aura usane vahA 'maiM yaha kyA kara rahA hU~? maiM va pramanapadra nahIM hU~ jo kabhI taravAra uThAna kA AdI thaa| mahAvIra ne esa makna samrATa se kahA thA jisa samaya prasamacandra kA hAtha talavAra para gayA thA usa samaya yadi usakI deha chUTa jAtI to vaha sAtaveM narapa meM giratA / lekina jisa kSaNa usakI nidrA TTI aura usa asaliyata kA nAna huA vaha usI kSaNa zrepTatama svaga kA hakadAra ho gayA / kahane kI jarUrata nahIM ki soyA huA AdamI narapa ma hotA hai aura jo jAgatA hai vaha svaga kA habadAra hotA hai / ata' jAgana ko caMpTA hama matata paranI pddegaa| isama naI jama bhI ega sakta haiM aura jAgaraNa era kSaNa ma bhI ho sakatA hai| yaha tA pyAsa nIra sakalpa kI tIvratA para nibhara hogaa| __ mahAvIra na apana pichale jamo ma kucha nApA yA tA vaha thA vivava uhAna mAdhA thA jAgaraNa / aura yaha jAgaraNa jitanA gaharA hAtA calA jAtA hai hama utanA hI mukta hona cala jAta hai puNya ma jIna ragata haiM zAta aura Anati ho jAte haiM / jisa dina pUNa gAgaraNa kI ghaTanA ghaTa jAtI hai yo dina vispoTa ho jAtA hai cetanA kaNa-kaNa jAgrata ho una hai pAne yoga se nidA vilIna ho jAtI hai / emI pUrNatayA jAgI huI cetanA hI mukta vinA hai| mUrcha yAMdhatI hai, mUcchina pApa mI bApatA hai, mUcchina puNya bhI bAMdhatA hai / mUnchita basayama bhI bAMyatA hai macchina sayama bhI bA~canA hai| isalie gamamapi nagara pAI asayama kA sapama banAne ma laga gayA hAto maga tuma bhI na hogA mAla usa pAtara kI cetanA jyA po tyA-~-cchina ho-hoto yadyapi usI priyA para jAtI hai| salie maiM pahalA hU-pApa yaha hai jo jaga vyakti nahIM para mAtA aura pumpa yaha hai jA nAga hue vyakti kA paranA hI pahatA hai / sAyA huA AgamA puSpa ya sa para gAtA hai ? mAga hue vyakti sa pApa
Page #56
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra : paricaya aura vANI hai ki hama usame duvArA praveza nahI kara pAte / lekina isa taraha kI paddhatiyA~ aura vyavasthAe~ hai ki eka hI svapna me vAra-bAra jAyA jA sake / yadi inake sahAre eka hI svapna me Apane kaI bAra praveza kiyA to Apako svapna utanA hI mAlUma hogA jitanA ApakA yaha makAna / mere kahane kA prayojana yaha hai ki agara 'sAkSI' jaga jAya to kala usane jo jagat vanAyA thA, vaha vidA ho jAtA hai aura eka vilakula nayA vastuparaka satya sAmane AtA hai / isa saMsAra ke lie mahAvIra 'mAyA' zabda kA prayoga nahI karate, kyoki 'mAyA' ke prayoga se lagatA hai ki yaha jhUTha hai / ve kahate hai ki vaha bhI satya hai, yaha bhI satya hai / lekina dono satyo ke bIca hamane bahuta se jhUTha gaDha rakhe hai jo vidA ho jAne cAhie / padArtha bhI apane me satya hai aura paramAtmA bhI / vastuta dono eka hI satya ke do chora hai / yadi zakara 'mAyA' kA prayoga karate hai to isame bhI koI harja nahI / hama svapna ke jagat me jIte hai aura usa vyakti ke samAna hai jo dina bhara rupae ginatA rahatA hai, Dhera lagAtA jAtA hai aura anta me unheM apanI tijorI me banda kara detA hai / roja ginatA hai aura roja vanda kara detA hai / aisA vyakti rupayoM kI ginatI me jItA hai / aura baDe maje kI bAta hai ki rupayo me kyA hai jinakI ginatI me koI jie ? kala sarakAra badala jAya aura kahe ki purAne sikke khatma ho gae to usa AdamI kA sArA manoloka bilakula dharAzAyI ho jAyagA / hama usa AdamI se bhinna nahI / hamArA bhI apanA svapnila jagat hai aura hamAre bhI aise hI sikke haiparivAra ke sikke, prema aura mitratA ke sikke, jo kala subaha niyama badala jAne se badala jAya~ge / dUsare pranna ke uttara me itanA hI kahanA paryApta hogA ki pUrNatA kI upalabdhi me abhivyakti ke sAdhana sammilita nahI hai | abhivyakti kI pUrNatA upalabdhi kI pUrNatA se bilakula alaga hai | asala me pUrNatA bhI eka nahI hai, ananta pUrNatAe~ hai / yadi koI eka dizA me pUrNa ho jAtA hai to isakA yaha artha nahI ki vaha saba dizAo me pUrNa ho jAya / vahuta AyAma hai pUrNatA ke / eka vyakti puNya me pUrNa ho jAya to phira vaha pApa kI pUrNatA me pUrNa nahI ho sakatA / pApa kI bhI apanI pUrNatA hai / sirpha paramAtmA hI saba dizAo se pUrNa hai kyoki vaha koI vyakti nahI hai / aura khayAla rahe, anubhUti kI eka dizA hai, abhivyakti kI bilakula dUsarI / anubhUti me jAnA paDatA hai bhItara aura abhivyakti meM AnA paDatA hai bAhara | anubhUti me choDanA paDatA hai sabako aura ho jAnA paDatA hai vilakula 'sva' - saba choDakara eka vindu | abhivyakti me phailanA paDatA hai, sabako joDanA par3atA hai / abhivyakti me 'dUsarA ' mahattvapUrNa hai, anubhUti me 'svayaM' hI mahattvapUrNa he / jAnanA mauna me hai aura vatAnA vANI me / to jo jAnegA usako mona honA paDegA aura jaba vaha vatAne jAyagA to phira use zabda
Page #57
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra paricaya aura vANI kA sAmanA karanI pdd'egii| isa jabarI nahA pijA abhiyakti kara rahA ho vaha jAnanA bhI ho| hA maratA hai usako anubhUni udhAra lo hui hA / ese ho AdamI kA maiM paDita rahatA hai| paDitapAsa abhivyakti hai, ana mati nhaa| esa bhI lAga hai jina pAsa anubhUti hai abhivyakti nahA / nAnI aura tIyavara ma yahI phaka hai| tIthara nAnI hI nahIM ami pakti gara bhI hai aura pAnI kevala anumati-sampana vyakti hai| mipa abhi pakti nahA hai usake pAsa / ___ anubhUti ko pUNatA mahAvIra yA pirale jama ma milI revina abhivyakti kI pUrNatA ke lie u haiM sAdhanA karanI pddii| aura maiM kahatA hU~ ki janamati ko pUrNatA unanI paTina nahA hai jitanI abhivyakti kI pUrNatA Tina hai| anubhUti meM meM maranA hai, revina abhiyakti madamarA bhI sammilita hA jAtA haimara yA jAnA-sagAnA dUmare taka pahucanA mI jamgehA jAtA hai| pATinAI meM vaha bhaya dhAraNa bhI hote haiM jasa dUmare ko mApA, dUsare ke anubhava, dUsare kA "yaktida ityAdi / maSTi ma baroDA tara va vyaktitva hai paroDa parADa yAniyA ma beTA humA prANa hai| una saba para pratipani hA sapa, una maba taka payara pahuca saba patthara bhI suna le aura dayA mIemo sAdhanA bahuta baDI bAta hai| isalie mepara pAna tA bahA rogA kA upadha hAtA hai dubhA hai lekina tIyaM karA yo sampA bahuna pama hai| dhyAna rahe ki manuSya kI zakti kI apanI sImAe hai| agara koI vyakti magIta ma yasta bAla hA jAya to umape pAna rita ho jAyeMge rabina Aya madahA jAyagI mpAkSINa ho jAyagA / para vyakti AragilAmA ma eklama middjaaygaa| pAkti sAmina hai anubhUtiyAM Ata haiN| yala paramAmA ma sAnahA jAna ma hI hama gamana ma pUrNa ho jAta hai| lekina eka liyA ma bhopa hA nAya nA yaha usa dvAra para rAhA ho jAtA hai jahA~ me paramA mA meM pravAhAnA sanama hai| pUNA vimI bhI dilAsa kyoM na Ae, vaha paramA mA me dvAra para para hI detA hai| agara yaha gayAra meM hAzi pUrNatA anala hai to hama samA gagari sayamamA gayA mAyA sAnA hai| isakA matalaba yaha nahA vigavA ApakA yAgiri 5 paTa TAyara pA marammA kara degA aura mimI yA TI0 bI0 hA jApa tA usArA davA bhI kara degaa| -kina mahAyAra yA pAunayAgamavagayA yucha emA hI mataeva samA liyA hai| rAyagayA hai jA pUrNatA pAera aai po pAra aura dagama maya hA pAya ! mahAvAra nA mAna yA dizA ma paNa nara gavAhA para maya nahA kiye yAsA pomAro mAnA jAnana / vipya ma pAhANA, para mA gAna yA mApA yaha nova hai yAziva nAna yA nA "pahA hai| navarA pA mavara va pahA / / rAya yaha hai ITAL samatA ma jInA HIT-TI F usa mAI dvArA mi PAnA nahI
Page #58
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 52 mahAvIra : paricaya jJaura vANI cAhatA / isalie kevala jJAnI ko jaise hI zuddhatA upalabdha hotI hai, vaha jAnanA choDa detA hai-- jAnane kI kSamatA me hI rama jAtA hai / jAnane kI kSamatA hI itanI AnandapUrNa hai ki vaha kyo jAnane jAe kisI ko ? ajJAna jAnane jAtA hai, jJAna Thahara jAtA hai / ajJAna meM jAnane kI jijJAsA hotI hai, kintu jJAna kI kSamatA upalavdha hote hI jJAna Thahara jAtA hai ajJAna bhaTakAtA hai, jJAna ThaharA detA hai / jisa vyakti ko paripUrNa jJAna kI kSamatA upalabdha ho jAtI hai vaha tatkAla sabhI dizAe~ choDakara paramAtmA me lIna ho jAtA hai, sarvavyApaka ho jAtA hai-bUMda sAgara me girakara sarvavyApI ho jAtI hai / dUsarI bhI sambhAvanA hai ki vaha eka jIvana ke lie lauTa Ae aura apanI kSamatA kI khabara de / ise hI mai karuNA kahatA hU~ / isI karuNA se prerita ho jJAnI abhivyakti kI pUrNatA hAsila karane kI koziza karatA hai, upAya karatA hai dUsare se kahane kA /
Page #59
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tRtIya adhyAya mUka jagat se tAdAtmya aura sApekSavAda (syAdvAda ) Dahare ya pArNa vuDhe ya pANe, te ata pAsa savyaloe / uvvehaI logamiNa mahata, vRddho pamattemu parivvajjA // - sUna0 zru0 1 a0 12 gA0 18 1 mahAvAra ke sAmane isa nAma kA sabase baDA savAla thA ki satya kI anubhUti kI jIvana ke sabhI tulA taba peda pAdhA se lekara davA-devatAoM taka pahuMcAyA jAya ? unhone afIvana ceSTA kA unakA svAda pazu pakSiyA tara yahA~ tara ki nirjIna samaye jAnevAra padArthoM taka pahu~ce / mahAvIra ke bAda esI yoniza varanevAlA dUsarA AdamI nahIM huA / yUropa meM sAta phAsisa na pazupaniyA se bAta karane kI kozikI thI bAra hamAra yuga ma zrI varavinda ne padAtha tatva para catanA ve padana pahu~cAna ke lie yatna kie the| lekina jasA prayAsa mahAvIra na kiyA vasA na pahale bhI huA thA aura na bAda meM huA / ha | I kahA jAtA hai ki mahAvIra ne sAya ko sAvanA meM bAraha varSa binaae| vastuta satya kI abhiyati lie sAdhana yojana ve vapa the| Ara unheM mApana mi agA taba apanA anubhUti pahu~cA sakna ma uheM saphalatA milatI hai / japanI anubhUti vA patthara aura mUka pazuoM taka pahucAna lie yaha Avazyaka hai yakti parama jaDa Ara mUka avasthA meM utare / tabhI mUk jagata se usakA sAmanasya hA sakatA hai| yadi vakSA ke sAtha tAma biThAnA kimI vA abhiSTa hotA use kimI vakSa ke pAsa vaThavara pUrNatayA mUva ho jAnA par3egA jisasa usako cetanA bilkula gAta hotA calI jAya / rAmakaraNa ko jar3a samAdhi enA hI avasthA meM utarana yo samAdhi thI / 1 jo prabuddha vyakti mohanidrA meM DUbe rahanevAle manuSyoM meM ghIca rahara bhI sasAra choTe-baDe sabhI ko jananI AmA samAna dege, isa mahAna vizva vA niro apramatta bhAva se sayamAcaraNa meM rata rahe, yaha mokSAcA kSaNa kare aura savadA adhikArI hai /
Page #60
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 54 mahAvIra : paricaya aura vANI isa sambandha me smaraNa rakhanA hogA ki mahAvIra kI ahiMsA kisI tattva-vicAra se nahIM nikalI, vaha nIce ke jagata ke sAtha unake tAdAtmya se nikalI hai| usa tAdAtmya me unhone nIce ke jagat kI jo pIDA anubhava kI thI, usI pIDA kI vajaha se ahiMsA unake jIvana kA parama tattva bana gayA thaa| vaha pIr3A atyanta saghana thI, asahya thii| unhone yaha bhI mahassa kiyA ki agara vyakti pUrNa ahiMsaka na ho jAya to nIce ke mUka jagat se tAdAtmya sthApita karanA bahuta muzkila hai| isakA artha yaha huA ki hama tAdAtmya usI ke sAya sthApita kara sakate hai jisake prati hamArA samasta hiMsaka, AkrAmaka bhAva vilIna ho gayA ho aura hRdaya prema se otaprota ho / agara mUka jagat se tAdAtmya sthApita karanA hai to ahiMmA zarta bhI hai, nahI to vaha tAdAtmya sthApita nahIM ho sktaa| sata phAsisa ko dekhakara nadI kI sArI machaliyA~ taTa para ikaTThI ho jAtI, jisa vRkSa ke nIce ve vaiThate, usa para jagala ke sAre pakSI A jAte, unakI goda me utarane lagate, unake sira para vaiTha jAte / vana ke pazu-pakSI apanI anta prajJA se jAnate the ki sata phrAsisa se unakI kabhI koI hAni na hogii| yaha anta prajJA sabhI pakSiyo ke pAsa hai| isI anta prajJA ke phalasvarUpa jApAna kI eka ciDiyA bhUkampa Ane ke caubIsa ghaTe pahale gA~va choDa detI hai / uttarI dhruva para rahanevAle saikaDo pakSI barpha girane ke eka mahIne pahale yUrapa ke samudrI taTo para cale jAte hai aura hajAro mila kI dUrI taya kara lete hai| Azcarya hai ki ve isa dezAntaraNa kI prakriyA me rAstA nahI bhUlate aura varpha giranA banda hone ke mahInA bhara pahale vApasI yAtrA zurU kara dete hai / ve jahA~ se Ate hai ThIka vahI apanI jagaha vApasa lauTa jAte hai| hamAre hRdaya kI bhAvadhArA ke spandano ko unakI yaha prajJA zIghra pahacAna letI hai, unhe sparza kara letI hai, aura ve hamase saceta ho jAte hai / mujhe vizvAsa hai ki mahAvIra ne jitane pazuo aura paudho kI AtmAo ko vikasita kiyA hai, utane pazuA aura paudho ko isa jagat me kisI dUsare vyakti ne vikasita nahI kiyA / satya ke anubhava ko savAhita karane kA prayoga gautama buddha ne bhI kiyA thA, kintu vaha manuSyo se jyAdA gaharAI para nahI gyaa| saca to yaha hai ki na to krAisTa ne, na buddha ne, na jaratuzta ne, na muhammada ne, na kisI anya vyakti. ne manuSya tala se nIce jo eka mUka jagata kA phailAva hai, jahA~ se hama A rahe hai, jahA~ hama kabhI the, jisase hama pAra ho gae-vahA~ pahu~cane kA koI mArga btaayaa| mahAvIra ne mahasUsa kiyA thA ki usa jagat ke prati bhI hamArA eka anivArya karttavya hai ki hama use pAra hone kA rAstA batA de aura khabara kara de ki vaha kaise pAra kiyA jA sakatA hai / unhone ahisA ke tattva para jo itanA bala diyA hai usakA eka kAraNa yaha hai ki nIce ke mUka jagat se pUrNa ahiMsaka vRtti ke vinA sambandhita honA asambhava he / sambandhita ho jAne para usa mUka jagat kI ananta-ananta pIDAo kA
Page #61
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra paricaya aura vANI 55 ghodha hotA hai aura na usake bhAra kI hatyA karane kI bhAvanA kA padA honA bhI svAbhAvika hai / muye esA lagatA hai ki jAja bahuta se manuSya mipha isalie manuSya haiM ki unakI pazuyoti mayA pAye kI yAni mayA unake patthara hone kI avasthA ma mahAvIra na sadeza bheje the aura unheM navA bhejA thaa| isa bAta kI bhI sAja-cIna kI jA sakatI hai kinine logA kA usa taraha kA praraNA upalabdha hui aura va Aga baDhe / yaha itanA bhUta kAya hai ki kavana isakI vajana sa mahAbAra manuSya mAnasa ye bar3e se bar3e nAtA vana jAna hai / agara kisI bhI vyakti ko pIche kA avivasita cetanAoM aura sthitiyA sa tAdAtmya sthApita karanA hai tA ume apanI catanA ko uhI talA para lAnA paDatA hai jina talA para va catanAeM hai / yaha jAnakara Apa hairAna hAga ki mahAvIra vA cihna siMha hai / isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki pichalA cetanAya sa tAdAtmya sthApita karane meM mahAvIra ko sarasa jyAdA saralatA siMha se tAdAtmya sthApita karana meM huI / unakA vyaktitva bhI siMha jasA hai / ve pichale janmo meM siMha raha cuke the aura lATakara usase tAdAtmya sthApita karanA unake lie ekadama sarala ho gayA thaa| bAta yaha hai ki jaba unakA siMha me tAdAtmya huA hogA tara unhAne pUrI taraha jAnA hogA ki masi hU aura siMha unanA pratIta bana gyaa| siMha kI taraha ve bhI sRSTa manAta nama bhI siMha kA sA adamya mAna hai bhaya hai / pIche utaravara tAtmya sthApita karana ke lie Avazyaka hai ki cetanA kA niranara AyA jAya jisama usama koI gati nithie viyA jAya usa isa jaDa sthiti meM na raha jAya, vaha bilkula niyila, Ara virAma ko upaldha ho jAya / varAra jaba jaDa hA Ara cetanA niti tathA zUnya ho taba kisI bhI vana, pazu jora paune se tAdAtmya sthApita kiyA jA sakatA hai / aura eka maje kI bAta hai agara se tAdAtmya sthApita karanA ho tA kimI sAma vama se tATAtmya sthApita karane ko jarata ho / vakSA kI pUrA jAti va mAya tAyatmya sthApita hA savanA hai kyA unase abhI pati patra nahI huA, abhI ahavAra aura ammitA nahIM hai-namA eka jAti kI taraha nIte haiM / isa sAgatmya ko sthiti ma jo mAnava sak kiyA jAyagA vaha pratidhvanita hokara una para jIvA tara vyApta ho jAyagA / jata yadi gula panA kI jAti sa tAdAmya sthApita kiyA gayA ho tA uma kSaNa ma jA bhI bhAvannara padA hAmI vaha mamna gulAnA taka tAtmya vo emI javasthA meM mahAvIra ne bahuta ma kAma unakA bahuta gI bAteM kara pA yaha maya hai ki nAnA maphIla ThArI gai inakA pAraNa hai fr satramaya ho jAyagI / gujArA aura emI avasthA jitanA mula hai / uheM imApana huaa| samaya utara pAna madhIla ThAvI jA rahI yA usa naya
Page #62
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra . paricaya aura vANI unhone una caTTAna-jaisI cIjo se tAdAtmya sthApita kara liyA thA jinheM nIla Thoke jAne kA anubhava nahIM ho sakatA / patthara meM kIleM Thoko to becAre patthara ko unakA kyA anubhava hogA? agara koI unakA hAtha bhI kATa letA to unheM inakA anubhava na hotA / hama jAnate hai ki loga agAro para kUda sakate haiN| tAdAtmya kisase hai, isa para sava vAta nirbhara karatI hai| agara kisI ne kisI devatA me tAdAtmya kiyA hai to vaha aMgAro para kada jAyagA, jalegA nahIM kyoMki devatA nahI jala makatA / mahAvIra abhivyakti kA jo upAya khoja rahe haiM, vaha hai bhUta, jar3a eva mUka jagat me tarage pahaMcAne kA upAya / ava to tarago ko vainAnika Dhaga se bhI anubhava kiyA jA sakatA hai| tIrtho aura mandiro kA mahattva bhI inhI tarago ke kAraNa hai| magara mahAvIra. jaisA koI vyakti kucha dina isa kamare me raha jAya to isa kamare se usakA tAdAtmya ho jAtA hai aura isake kaNa-kaNa me usakI taraNe akita ho jAtI hai| tIrtha bora mandira sAdhako ke vyaktitva kI tarago se AplAvita rahate haiM / inalie prAcIna tIrtho aura mandiro me sAdhanA karanA sArthaka ho sakatA hai| yadi isa kamare meM kisI ne AtmahatyA kara lI ho to AtmahatyA ke kSaNa me hue tIna tarago ke visphoTa kI pratidhvaniyA~ saikaDo varSoM taka isa kamare kI dIvAro para akita rahatI hai| ho sakatA hai ki isame sonevAlA vyakti koI rAta AtmahatyA karane kA sapanA dekhe / vaha sapanA kevala kamare kI pratidhvaniyo kA usake citta para prabhAva hogA / aura yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki isa kamare meM rahate hue vaha kisI dina AtmahatyA kara gujre| bodhivRkSa kA mahattva isI kAraNa hai ki usake nIce buddha ke nirmANa kI ghaTanA-ghaTI aura usake kaNa-kaNa me unakI tarago kA akana hai| Aja bhI koI rahasyadargI cAhe to usa vRkSa ke nIce baiThakara una tarago ko vApasa bulA sakatA hai| tIrtha inhI taraMgo ke kAraNa mahattvapUrNa ho jAte hai / sambheda zikhara, giranAra, kAdA, kAzI, jerusalama--sabhI eka dina jIvita tIrtha the| unakI tarage dhIre-dhIre naSTa ho gaI hai| isa samaya pRthvI para koI bhI jIvita tIrtha nahIM hai, sava tIrtha mara gae hai| jaDa se jaDa vastu para bhI tarago kA krAntikArI prabhAva par3atA hai| yahA~ taka ki padArtha kA antima aNu bhI hamAre nirIkSaNa se prabhAvita hotA hai| yadi aNuo aura paramANuo ko tor3akara hama ilekTrona (vidyudaNu) kI duniyA meM pahuMce to vahA~ jo anubhava hogA vaha bahuta ghabaDAnevAlA hogaa| vaha anabhava yaha hogA ki anirIkSita vidyudaNuo kA vyavahAra vaisA nahIM hotA jaisA nirIkSita vidyudaNuo kA hotA hai / jaba taka use koI nahI dekhatA taba taka vaha eka Dhaga se gati karatA hai, kintu khurdavIna se dekhe jAne para vaha DagamagA jAtA hai aura apanI gati vadala detA hai| ina paramANuo aura vidyudaNuo taka bhI mahAvIra ne khavara pahu~cAne kI koziza
Page #63
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra paricaya aura vANI kii| isake lie unheM aneka bAra aisI avasthA ma honA par3A jisama yaha kahanA musvi thA vi va jIvita hai yA mRta / ina avamyAlA ko lAne ke lie uha kucha aura prayoga karane par3e / jaise, unakA cAra cAra mahIna taka, pAca pAca mahIna taka bhUkhA raha jAnA bar3A asAdhAraNa hai| 4 kucha na sAkara mI kSINa nahIM hote| unakA zarIra pUrNa svastha aura unakA asAdhAraNa saudaya sadA akSaNNa rhtaa| kyA kAraNa thA isakA ? marI dRSTi meM kAraNa thA mUka jagata se unakA tAdAtmya aura mUka aNaA kA-~-mUka padArthoM ke paramANalo kA--pratyuttara / jo AdamI pAsa ma par3e hue patthara kI AtmA ko bhI jagAne kA upAya kara rahA hai, jo pAsa ma laga hue vakSa kI cetanA ko jagAne ke lie sampana bheja rahA hai, use agara mAre padAtha-jagata ma pratyuttara ma bahuta sI zaktiyAM mirato hA tAjAzcaya nahA / paramANuA kA sUkSma jagata uha sIghA bhojana detA thaa| isaniA mahAvIra ke pIche jA rAma bhUsA mara rahe hai ve pAgara haiN| vasipha mAsAhArI ha-apanA hI mAsa pacA raha ha / mahAvIra tIna cAra mahIna bAda kabhI bhojana parata the, vaha bhI isalie pi lAga uheM yaha na pUche vi ratana dinA taka pUkhA rahanA base sammava ho savA? yaha Apa basa para sake ? mamI vAteM sabhI kA batAna ke lie nahIM hotaa| mahAvIra eka dina bhAjana kara taha vaha sipha isalie ki lAgA ko sAntvanA ho jAya ki ve sAnA le rana hai| loga yaha sunakara yacammA karata hai ni mahAvIra ko pasInA nahI calatA mala mana tyAgane nahI paDate / yati va sUkSma paramANumA se zakti na reta aura unheM mUka jagata se sIyA bhojana milatA to uheM bhI ye sAre kAya karana pauta aura unake zarIra sa bhI pasInA bahatA / unakA bhAjana itanA sUkSma hai ki yaha zarIra meM sIdha lIna ho jAtA hai| ___ kAlI ke eka sayAmI ne jisakA nAma vizuddhAnada thA era atyAta prAcIna vinAna kA, jo ekdama khA gayA thA, punarujjIvita kiyaa| usa vimAna kA nAma hai sUNa viraNa vinAna / vizuddhAnara kA kahanA thA ki bhUya kI kiraNA sa jIvana aura matyu mIdhe A sakatI hai voca meM kucha aura rane kI jararata nhaa| pathyA para pAhunA panAtha pA jagata sUya kA niraNA se baMdhA hai| sUya asta hA jAya to yaha sArA zyAta mI usI ke sAtha asta ho jaaygaa| isa pathvI para maya yo kiraNA na raha aura prANa yo jADa rasA hai| isalie mUya na hA to adahI AtmAe hA maratI haiM vaha nahIM hogii| cAMda para ahI AtmAe~ rahatI hai| isI kAraNa atarikSa yAtriyA yA vahA~ koI nahIM milaa| yahA~ dehadhArI prANI nahA ha aura na yahA~ vaha sthiti hI paidA huI hai jisase deha prakaTa hA sr| nAtyaya yA ki bAi pAha aura prayAsa kara to vaha apanI bANAsa mA mUraja vo fry ko sAye po sakatA hai aura aisI piraNe jIvananAyitI hA sAtI haiN|
Page #64
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra : paricaya aura vANI trATaka ke bahuta se prayoga sIdhe mUraja me jIvana khIcane ke prayoga hai, sirpha ekAgratA ke prayoga nhii| mUka jagat ne mahAvIra ke tAdAtmya ke jo uttara die ve hI aba kahAniyA~ bana gaI hai| unake AdhAra para hama kavitAe~ racI hai| kahA jAtA hai ki jaba mahAvIra calate to patha ke kATe sIdhe paDe na rahate, ve tatkAla ulaTa jAte tAki ve mahAvIra ke caraNo me na cumeN| ye hamArI kahAniyAM hai jo eka gahana satya para prakAza DAlatI hai| vaha satya yaha hai ki prakRti bhI mahAvIra ke pratikUla nahIM jAtI, balki anukUla hone kI koziza karatI hai / jisa vyakti ne unase itanA prema kiyA, tAdAtmya sthApita kiyA, ve usake pratikUla kaise jA sakatI hai ? maDaka ke kinAre par3A huA patthara bhI Apake prema kA uttara detA hI hai / sudhI jano kA kahanA hai ki mahAvIra ke samavasaraNa me pahalI upasthiti devatAoM kI huI thii| yaha Azcarya kI bAta nahIM hai| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki devatAo ke jagat me abhivyakti ke lie zabdo kA sahArA lenA nahIM pdd'taa| vahAM sambhASaNa ke lie kisI mAdhyama kI AvazyakatA nahI hotI hai| usa loka me vANI vyartha ho gaI hai, vahA~ jo bhAva uThate hai, ve mauna me samprepita ho jAte haiN| isalie vahAM matya kI vArtA sabase jyAdA sarala hai / mAnava-loka me zabdo ke vinA vAta-cIta nahIM ho sakatI, isalie isame bhAvo kA hUbahU sampreSaNa sarvAdhika kaThina hai, zabdo ke kAraNa hI saMvAda honA muzkila ho gayA hai / pakSiyo ke pAsa apanI vANI nahI hai, ve kucha kaha nahI sakate, lekina kucha anubhava kara sakate hai| isalie agara koI anubhava ke tala para unase sambandha joDe to vaha unake anubhavo ko jAna sakatA hai| mahAvIra ke samavasaraNa me pazu-pakSI ho nahI, devatA aura manuSya bhI upasthita the| lekina jahA~ pazupakSiyo ne unhe sunA aura devatAo ne samajhA, vahI manupyo ne anasunI kara dii| manuSyo ko jo kahA gayA, zAyada unhone nahIM sunaa| manapyo ke pAsa zabda hai aura unhe apanI samajhadArI kA khayAla hai jo vaDA khataranAka hai| manupya ko yaha khayAla hai ki mai saba samajha letA huuN| yaha vaDI bhArI bAdhA hai| jo jarUrI cIje hai, vaha aba bhI mApA ke binA karatA hai| jaise krodha A jAya to vaha cAMTA mAratA hai, prema A jAya to vaha gale lagAtA hai| isa prakAra usakA pazu honA prakaTa ho jAtA hai / pazu ke pAsa koI bhApA nahI hotii| vaha jAnatA hai ki bhApA samartha nahI hai / manuSya ko samajhAne kI ceSTA hI sabase jyAdA kaThina ceSTA hai| devatAo ko samajhane meM kaThinAI nahI hotI, kyoki unase kahanevAle zabdo ko apanA mAdhyama nahIM bnaate| unake lie vyAkhyA karane kA koI savAla hI paidA nahI hotA / pazu bhI samajha lete haiM, kyoki unase kahA hI nahI jAtA, vyAkhyA kI koI bAta hI nahI hotI-sirpha tarage prepita kI jAtI hai|
Page #65
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra paricaya aura vANI mahAvIra kI bAraha varSoM kI sAdhanA abhivyakti ke mAdhyama kI sAjo sAdhanA hai| vase pahu~cAyA jA sake jo pahu~cAnA hai | isa samma dha ma do choTe sUna khyAla ma rakha lene caahie| yadi pazuA ke pAsa samprepaNa karanA jamIpTa hA to mUba hAnA paDagA, vANI kho denI par3egI, karIba karIva mUcchita aura jaDa-jamA ho jAnA hogaa| zarIra jaDa hAgA mana jaDa hAgA, magara bhItara cetanA pUrI jAgI hogii| agara manuSya se samba ra jADanA hai to do upAya hai sAdhanA se gujare hae manuSya ke sAtha vinA gada ke sambadha joDe jAye aura usa hArata meM lAkara jisama devatA hota haiM mauna me kahA jAya yA phira zAdA kA vANI kA prayoga kiyA jAya / levina gana hI paraDa ma Ate hai anubhUtiyA chUTa jAtI hai| isalie gaNaghara Ate haiM, madhyastha Ate haiM, vyAgyAeM hotI hai-- saba badala jAtA hai, saba kho jAtA hai| mahAvIra ke dAda mahAvIra ke nahIM raha jAta TokApAro ke ho jAta hai| mahAvIra na mauna ma kyA kA hai use pakaDana kI jabarata hai| mahAvIra ke pahale jo vicAradhArAe~ pracalita thA unakA AyaparamparA se pathava astitva nahIM thaa| unama eka dhArA kA nAma zramaNa' thA, kyAki usakA AdhAra zrama thA,prAthanA nhaa| isa dhArA ke viparIta brAhmaNadhArA thI jisakA vizvAsa thA vi paramAtmA ko vinamra bhAva se prAthanA aura zAstravidhi me hI pAyA jA sakatA hai| (isa pUNa dInatA ko prAisTa ne pAvarTI Apha spiriTa kahA hai|) Aya jIvana dazana ma upayukta donA dhArAe~ sammirita thI, paratu mahAvIra ke bAda zramaNa dhArA na apanA pathaka astitva ghApita kiyaa| mahAvIra ke pahare vaha dhArA pathaya na thii| isIlie AdinAtha kA nAma tA vada ma milatA hai, lekina mahAvIra kA nAma vimI hidU graya ma nahIM miltaa| janA ke pahale teIsa tIyakara Aya hI ye Aya hI paidA hue aura Aya hI mare / ya jana nahA the| sabhI zramaNa bhI jana nahI ho ge| zrama aura sakalpa para AsthA rasanavAle logo ma AjIvana bhI the bauddha bhI the aura dUsare dUsare vicAra bhI the| jara mahAvIra na eka pathaka dAna kI ghoSaNA kI to zramaNadhArA sa eSa pathara dhArA nikara pddii| isI dhArA kA nAma jaina paDA / vAddha dhArA bhI thamaNadhArA thii| isalie mahAvIra 5 dazana se prabhAvita dhArA kA eka nayA nAma dAA Avazyaka thaa| yadi gautama ye buddha to mahAvIra ye jina-vijetA / jina 1 bhArata meM anera ghama-paramparAeM rahI ha / grAhmaNa paramparA musyatayA vadiya hai pisako paI zAkhAe ha / zramaNa paramparA phI bhI jana, bauddha, AjIvara, prAcIna sAraya yoga mAdi paI gAlAe~ hai / ' pasupalArajI, darzI aura cintana (1957), p051|
Page #66
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra * paricaya aura vANI kA artha jItanA hI hai| dono zramaNa-dhArAmo ke bIca bhedaka resA nIcane ke lie gautama buddha ke anuyAyiyo ko bauddha kahA jAne lagA aura mahAvIra ke anuyAyiyoM ko jain| ( 'jina' zabda bahuta purAnA hai aura buddha ke lie bhI prayukta huA hai|) dhyAna rahe ki zramaNadhArA AryamUladhArA se hI nissata huI thI aura usa zramagadhArA se vIda aura jaina dharma nikle| isalie mahAvIra ke pahale ke mamI tIrthakara hindU sagha ke bhItara the, mahAvIra hindU sagha ke vAhara / mahAvIra na to kimI ke januyAyI the aura na koI unakA guru thaa| phira bhI unakA darzana anya tIrtha karI ke anuyAyiyo se bahuta dUra taka mela sA gayA / mahAvIra ko cintA na thI ki unake vicAra kisI aura ke vicAro se mela khA jaay| yadi unakA mela baiTha gayA to yaha nipaTa sayoga kI bAta hai| aura isI kAraNa ve anuyAyI dhIre-dhIre mahAvIra ke pAna A ge| parantu isame yaha niSkarpa nahIM nikalatA ki mahAvIra hUbahU vahI kahate the jo pichale teIsa tIrtha karo ne kahA thA / kisI pichale tIrtha kara ne brahmacarya kI koI bAta nahI kI thii| pArzvanAtha kA dharma caturyAmayukta thA-usame brahmacarya ko eka pRthak yAma ke rUpa me svIkRti nahI milI tho|' mahAvIra ne pahalI bAra brahmacaryavrata kI bAta kI aura cAra ke sthAna para pAMca mahAvrato kI pratiSThA huii| aisI hI aneka bAte hai jinase mahAvIra kI maulikatA prakaTa hotI hai| lekina itanA to jAhira hai ki unakI bAteM pichale tIrthakaro ke virodha me nahI haiN| vastuta mahAvIra-jaise valagAlI vyakti ko pAkara unakI dhArA anugRhIta ho gii| ve baDe sAdhaka aura siddha the mahI, parantu uname eka bhI aisA na thA jo eka darzana nirmita kara ske| yaha kSamatA mahAvIra me thii| isalie cauvIsavAM hote hue bhI mahAvIra karIba-karIva prathama ho ge| agara tIryakaroM 1. caturyAma kA artha hai cAra mhaavrt| bha0 pArzvanAtha ko nirgrantha-paramparA cAra mahAvratadhArI thI-caturmahAvrata kI paramparA thii| usame ahiMsA, satya, asatya, aparigraha hI cAra yAma ( mahAvrata ) the| kintu, jaisA ki paM0 sukhalAlajI ne kahA hai, 'nimrantha paramparA me kramaza aisA zaithilya A gayA ki kucha nimrantha aparigraha kA arthasaMgraha na karanA, itanA hI karake striyo kA saMgraha yA parigraha binA kie bhI unake samparka se aparigraha kA bhaMga samajhate nahIM the| isa zithilatA ko dUra karane ke lie bha0 mahAvIra ne brahmacarya vrata ko aparigraha se alaga sthApita kiyA aura caturtha vrata me zuddhi lAne kA prayatna kiyaa| mahAvIra ne brahmacaryavrata kI aparigraha se pRthak sthApanA apane tIsa varSa ke lambe upadeza kAla me kaba kI yaha to kahA nahIM jA sakatA, para unhone yaha sthApanA aisI balapUrvaka kI ki jisake kAraNa agalI sArI nigrantha-paramparA paMca mahAvrata kI hI pratiSThA karane lagI, aura jo ine-gine pAvapityika nirgrantha mahAvIra ke paca mahAvrata-zAsana se alaga rahe unakA AgeM koI astitva hI na rhaa|' darzana aura cintana ( 1957), pR0 98-99 /
Page #67
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #68
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra : paricaya aura vANI hai, umame bhI natya taka pahu~cA jA narutA hai, vahAM manpradAya to nirmita hogA, para mAmpra. dAyika citta na hogA / mahAvIra kA citta bilakula gara gAmpradAvika thaa| ve kahate the ki isa pRthvI para pUrNa jaisI koI cIja nahIM hotii| jamanya meM bhI natya yA aga hotA hai aura satya meM bhI agatya kA ag| agara koI unase pUchatA ki aisA hai ?' to ve kahate, 'hA~. he / ' sAtha hI ve yaha bhI kahate ki nahIM nI ho sakatA hai| koI pUchatA, 'Izvara hai ?' to mahAvIra kahate, hogI mayatA hai, nahIM bhI ho sakatA / minI aba meM ho sakatA hai, kisI artha me nahI ho sktaa|' nI sApekSavAda ke kAraNa unake janayAyiyo kI manyA na bddhii| logo ne namatA-unakA dAvA panakA nhiiN| unheM mahAvIra kI vAto me magaya kI rekhA dIkha pdd'ii| kintu, vaha manaya na thA, sambhAvanA kI ora igita thaa| mahAvIra sirpha naba nayo kI sambhAvanA kI bAta karate the / unakA matalaba yaha na thA ki mujhe manaya he khara ke hone-na-hone me| unakA matalaba thA ki sambhAvanA hai Izvara ke hone kI bhI, na hone kI bhii| jo AdamI jitanA budvimAn hotA calA jAtA hai, usake vaktavya utanA hI 'syAt' hote cale jAte haiN| vaha kahatA hai, 'syAt ainA ho / ' vaha dAvA nahIM karatA ki aisA hI hai| lekina usakI buddhimattA ko samajhane ke lie buddhimAn hI caahie| jitane adhika buddhihIna dAve hoge, utanI hI adhika buddhihIno ko sakhyA hogii| mahAvIra sakhyA ikaTThI na kara ske| unake lie anuyAyiyoM kA bhI ekatra karanA muzkila thA, ekadama asambhava thaa| ve kisako aura kaise prabhAvita karate? AdamI AtA hai guru ke pAsa ki use pakkA AzvAmana mile, ciTUThI mile ki svarga meM tumhArI jagaha nizcita rhegii| guru pakke vAde kare ki vaha apane ziSya ko naraka jAne se pacA legaa| lekina mahAvIra kA koI bhI dAvA na thaa| itanA gaira dAvedAra AdamI jo satya ko aneka koNo se dekheM, jagat me huA hI nhiiN| duniyA me tIna sambhAvanAo kI svIkRti mahAvIra ke pahale ta calI AtI thii| yadi koI kahatA ki yaha ghar3A hai to isakA matalaba kA ki ( 1) ghar3A hai, (2) ghaDA nahI hai (miTTI hai ) aura (3) ghaDA hai mA, nahI bhI hai| ghaDe ke artha me ghaDA hai, miTTI ke artha me nahI bhI hai / isa prakAra satya ke tIna koNa ho sakate hai.--(1) hai, (2) nahIM hai. (3) dono-nahIM haiM aura hA yaha vibhagI mahAvIra ke pahale bhI thii| lekina mahAvIra ne ise saptabhagI banAte hue kahA ki tIna se kAma calane ko nahI / satya aura bhI jaTila hai| isama pAra 'syAta' aura bhI joDane pddege| yaha adamata vAta thI. lekina sAdhAraNa AdamI kA pakaDa ke bAhara ho gii| mahAvIra ne cauthI bhagI joDI aura kahA, 'syAt anirvacanIya (avaktavya) hai'---isame kucha aisA bhI hai jo nahIM kahA jA sktaa| ghar3A aNu bhI hai, paramANu bhI hai, ilekTrona hai, proTona hai, vidyut hai / saba hai aura ina savako
Page #69
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra paricaya aura pAnI dAvAmuni hai ( nAthA hai| ai 6ra pa meM vidhi aura viSeSa eka dvArA kabajA sA / ' ) pAnA padamA aura eka bApa hai ki paTa umarA yA mahAna yaha bhAgA = hai| zAyada pahA anivaSaya | aniSTI nITa diyA hai ki uma jAgA hai hai mAma hai mo nAma bhI hai jAra hai aura anidagAva hai aura hanI ora hA kA hai aura anivacanIya hai| mahAvIra kA yaha mAramA sAta pA noTarAmana dA jAgA mananagImA dRTiyA nadayA jA saktA hai| jA eka pA dAvA karatA hai yA atyA dAvA karatA hai / cUMki mahAvArI bArI sApa anupAnI kama hue| usane bastA yahI yAroM haiM paDhemA bhA vyAkhyA hA hA satI / paTe ma jIenaemA astitva hai jo zAhI anyAya ni aisA bhI yaha rAya arAdhya hai / u lie yaha dAyA pAyAza ho jAyagA | durgA uhA~ mahA-myAna, jisa apAya nahIM hai| maha hai-yA mahA sthAnamA apa hai - aisA garatA hai isa bhI abhI hotA hai| dAnA bApa juhA huI hai| pUrA satya bAla jAegA cha nagiyA meM bola jAyagA / jAtA hai amita itanA jaTayAta gAtAoM kA vArpita karanA bahuta kaThina thA / irmA mahAvAra meM anuyAyiyA yA sagyA va mI | mahAvAra va jIvanmajAta una prabhAvita hue the una yo mati hI mahAvIra meM pIche kI taraha caranA 1' ukta cAra yacana vyavahAroM para dAgariSa bhASA meM sthAta sana syAta asana, syAta sadarAta aura sthAta avastasya Sahata hai / saptabhago ke ma yahI ghAra bhagaha / inhoMne samAna se sAta bhaga hote hai / arthAta catuma bhaga 'svAta avavatathya' va sAtha maga para dUsare aura tIsare bhaga ko milAne se pAMca eThA aura sAtavAM bhaga ghanatA hai|' klAca gAstrI, janaghama (bAgI) pa06768 / 2 boI-koI vidvAna 'smAta' gabda kA prayoga 'gAyada' ke atha me karate hai / pitu gAyava gada janizcitatA kA sUcaka hai, jaba ki sthAta va eka nizcita ape kSAyAda kA sUcaka hai / " janaghama, pu0 66 / ''
Page #70
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra : paricaya aura vANI rahI hai,-nae loga nahI A ske| magara janma se dharma kA koI sambandha nahIM hai, isalie 'jana' jaisI koI cIja nahIM hai duniyA me| vaha mahAvIra ke sAtha hI khatma ho gii| janma se vane jaina logo ke dAve sunakara mahAvIra bhI hNgte| ye tathAkathita jaina kahate hai ki mahAvIra tIrtha kara hai| khuda mahAvIra kahate----'syAt ho bhI sakatA hai, syAt nahI bhI ho sktaa|' janma ne jaina honA vilakula anambhava hai| jisa prakAra janma se koI pho nahI ho nakatA, usI prakAra jina banane para koI jaina vana nakatA hai| janma se koI musalamAna ho sakatA hai, para sUphI nhiiN| mahAvIra ke tarka ke viparIta arastU kA tarka cIjo ko toDakara alaga-alaga kara detA hai / arastU kA tarka kucha ina prakAra hai-'a' 'a' hai mIra 'a' kabhI '' nahIM ho sktaa| 'ba' 'va' hai, kabhI 'a' nahIM ho sakatA / purupa purupa hai, strI strI hai / putpa strI nahIM ho sakatA, strI puruSa nahI ho sktii| kAlA kAlA hai, sapheda sapheda he, sapheda kAlA nahI aura kAlA sapheda nahI / mahAvIra kahate ki 'a' 'a' bhI ho sakatA hai, 'a' 'va' bhI ho sakatA hai| yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki 'a' bhI na ho, 'va' bhI na ho| aura 'a' anirvacanIya hai| strI strI bhI hai, purupa nI hai| purupa puruSa bhI hai, strI bhI hai, puruSa strI bhI ho sakatA hai aura strI puruSa ho sakatI he aura anirvacanIya bhI hai| ___ jindagI utanI sarala nahI - jitanI arastU samajhatA thaa| jindagI me na koI cIja kAlI hai aura na sapheda / koI sthAna aisA nahI jahA~ kevala aMdherA ho aura koI sthAna aisA nahI jo bilakula prakAzita ho| gahare prakAza meM bhI adhakAra maujUda rahatA hai aura aberI se adherI jagaha me bhI prakAza hotA hai| jindagI bilakula ghulo-milI hai, tarala hai| arastU ke tarka se nikalatA hai gaNita aura mahAvIra ke tarka se udbhuta hotA he rahasya / yadi mahAvIra se koI pUchatA ki jisa syAdvAda kI Apane ghoSaNA kI, kyA vaha pUrNa satya hai to ve khte-'syaat'| isame bhI ve 'syAt' kA hI upayoga karate / ve kabhI yaha dAvA nahIM karate ki mai tumhArA kalyANa kara skuuNgaa| ve kahate the koI kisI kA kalyANa nahIM kara sakatA, apanA kalyANa Apa hI karanA hogaa| jaba koI kahatA hai ki 'merI zaraNa me Ao, meM tumhe mokSa dilAU~gA' tava anuyAyI usakA anagamana karate hai| magara mahAvIra kahate the 'merI zaraNa me mokSa nahI mila sktaa| koI kisI kI zaraNa se kabhI mokSa nahI paataa|' isalie aise vyakti kA anugamana kauna karatA ? svayaM mahAvIra bhI kisI ko guru vanAnA yA kisI kA guru vananA nahI cAhate the / isalie anuyAyI hone ke sAre rAste unhone toTa die| unakI dRSTi me sahagamana ho sakatA hai, anugamana nahI ho sktaa| isalie mahAvIra ke anuyAyI unhe nahI samajha sakate /
Page #71
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra paricaya aura vANI aura mahAvIra ke sAtha honA vaDI himmata kI bAta hai| pIche honA sarala hai| ihA kAraNA se mahAvIra ke AsapAsa anuyAyiyA ko bar3I satyA upasthita na ho mkii| choTI sasyA upasthita huI aura vaha niratara choTI hotI calI gii| aca usa zAsA ma kAI prANa nahIM rahA / maiM kisI kA anuyAyI nahA, phira mo cAhatA hU di isama nae apura lgeN| pUjA se vakSa sUkhate haiM / maiM cAhatA hU~ ki isa vRkSa kA pUjA ke badale pAnI diyA jAya, rAga mahAvIra kI syAta-dRSTi ko samajheM aura ise ThIka-ThIpa prakaTa kareM tAki bhaviSya ma bhI mahAvIra ke vRkSa ke nIce bahuta se lAgA kA chAyA mila ske| merA sayAra hai ki syAt kI bhApA roja rAja mahattvapUrNa hotI calI jaaygii| vimAna ne use svIkAra kara liyA hai / mAisTIna kI svIkRti bahuta adbhuta hai| aba taka samayA jAtA thA ki jo atima aNu hai, paramANu hai vaha eka vidu hai jisama rambAI cauDAI nhiiN| lekina prayAgA se aba patA calA hai ki kabhI to vaha aNu vidu kI taraha vyavahAra karatA hai aura mamI rahara kI taraha / isalie aisA lagatA hai ki vaha syAt aNu hai, syAta lahara hai| usake lie eka nayA zada gar3hanA phaa-'kvaannttaa'| yaha usake lie prayukta hotA hai jo donA hai-vidu bhI aura lahara bhii| pucha logAmA mata hai ki satya kI yAtrA aNuvrata se prArambha hotI hai aura mahAvrata ma samApta ho jAtI hai| ve kahate haiM ki Aja agara devala muchI TUTanA hI maba kucha ho gayA to aguvrata aura mahAnata kA bheda miTa jAyagA, koI prama nahIM ragA aura caritra kA mahattva dAna le legaa| __isa sambadha me do tIna bAteM rAmamanI caahie| eka to yaha ki aguvrata se 1 jana nAstA yA eka mahattvapUNa vidhAna hai-cArinadhammo ati cArina hI pama hai| cArita yayA hai ? isakA uttara yaha kahakara diyA gayA hai ___"asahAo viNivittI suhe pavitI ya jANa cAritra / " arthAna- agubha karmoM se nivasa honA tathA guma mA me pravata honA caritra kahalAtA hai| 2 inako bhI sakhyA pAca hai-syUla prANAtipAtaviramaNa, syUla mapAyAdaviramaNa, sthUla adanAdAnayiramaNa, svadArasatopa, icchAparimANa / thAvapha po mAgira parima sApanA ho agalata pahalAtI hai| isasa bhaya hai syUla, choTA athavA Agira ta / maNapratI upAtara sampara cAritra yA pArana ro me asamaya hotA hai| yaha moTe taura paro cAritA pAlana karatA hai| jaina mAcAra lesana DaoNmohanalAla mehatA
Page #72
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra : paricaya aura vANI kabhI koI mahAvata' taka nahI jaataa| mahAvata kI upalabdhi se aneka aNuvrata Apa hI upalabdha ho jAte hai| pUre ahiMsaka Dhaga se jIne kA artha hai mahAvrata-pUrNa aparigraha, pUrNa anAsakta / mUrchA ke TUTate hI mahAvrata upalabdha hotA hai| mUrchA TUTa jAya to mana hI TUTa jAtA hai, cIjo se lagAva chUTa jAtA hai| yadi koI kahe ki 'yaha makAna merA hai to usakI mUrchA isa 'merA' meM hogii| mRmakAna me sone me nahI hai| mUrchA TUTane kA matalaba yaha nahIM ki cIje haTa jAyeM-aparigraha kA matalaba yaha nahIM ki cIje na ho| ____eka samrAT kisI sanyAsI se bahuta prabhAvita thaa| usane sanyAsI se kahA : 'mere pAsa itane baDe mahala hai, Apa vahAM cleN|' satrAT ne socA thA ki sanyAsI inakAra kara degA, parantu sanyAsI ne kahA . jaisI ApakI mrjii|' aura vaha DaDA uThAkara khaDA ho gayA / samrATa ko Azcarya hunaa| use aisA lagA mAno sanyAsI mahala meM rahane kI pratIkSA hI kara rahA thA / samrATa ne use apanA kamarA dikhAyA aura pUchA 'Apa yahA~ Thahara sakege na ?' sanyAsI ne kahA : 'bilakula maje se|' aura sanyAsI rAjA ke makhamalI gadde para usI taraha sone lagA jaise vaha nIma ke nIce soyA karatA thaa| chaha mahIne bIta ge| eka dina samrATa ne kahA * 'aba to mujha meM aura Apame koI bheda mAlUma nahI hosaa| Apa hI samrATa ho gae hai, bilakula nizcinta haiM, rAjasI ThATabATa kA Ananda lete haiN|' saMnyAsI ne uttara diyA : (pharka jAnanA cAhate ho to Age clo|' dono cala pdd'e| bagIcA pAra ho gayA, rAjadhAnI nikala gii| samrATa ne kahA : 'ava to batAe~, pharka kyA hai ?' sanyAsI ne aura Age calane ko khaa| anta me samrATa ne kahA : 'ghUpa caDhI jAtI hai aura hama nadI ke pAra A gae haiN| ava lauTa cale / ' sanyAsI ne kahA - 'nahIM, aba maiM lauTUMgA nhiiN| tuma bhI mere sAtha clo|' samrAT ne uttara diyA * 'maiM kaise jA sakatA hU~? merA makAna, merA rAjya-inakA kyA hogA ?' sanyAsI ne kahA - 'to tuma lauTa jAo, lekina hama jAte hai| agara pharka dikha jAya to dekha lenaa| magara yaha mata socanA ki hama tumhAre mahala se Dara ge| agara lauTa calane ko kahoge to hama lauTa clege| lekina tumhArI zaMkA phira paidA ho jaaygii| isalie aba hama jAte haiN|' ke zabdo meM "zramaNa ke ahisAdi pAMca mahAnatoM kI apekSA laghu hone ke kAraNa zrAvaka ke prathama pA~ca vrata agubata arthAt laghuvrata kahalAte hai" dekhie jaina AcAra (1966), pR0 85-104 / 1. ahiMsA, satya, acaurya, brahmacarya aura aparigraha "pANivaha-masAvAyA-adatta-mehaNa-pariggahA viro| rAIoyaNa virao, jIvo bhavai / aNAsavo // "
Page #73
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra paricaya aura vANI 67 usa sayAsI kA citta aparigrahI thA / vaha samrATa ke mahala me thA, lekina mahala usame na thA, isalie vaha use choDakara kahA bhI jA sakatA thaa| to merA khayAla hai ki mahAvrata se aNayata phalita ho saste haiM lekina aNuvatA ke jora se kabhI mahAnata nahI nikalatA, kyApi aNadata kI kogiza macchita citta ko koziza haiN| jora, koI mahAvrata kI koziza nahIM kara sktaa| vaha to amUchA bAta hI upalabdha ho jAtA hai| mahAyata abhyAsa se nahIM A sktaa| tumhArI mUlI dRTa jAya to vaha phalita ho jAtA hai tumhArA citta mahAnatI ho jAtA hai| Ama taura para mAdhaka kI kogiza yahI rahatI hai ki vaha aNuvrata se cale aura mahAvata para pahu~ca jAya / magara vaha kamI nahIM pahuMca pAtA / mahAvrata visphoTa hai| mahAvIra mahAratI the| unakI tIna deganAe~ thI samyaka dazana samyaka jJAna, samyaka cAritra / lekina unake anuyAyI ise ulTa dete haiM aura kahate haiM ki pahala cAritra saagho| phira nAna sthira hogA, jaba nAna sthira hogA taba dazana kI kSamatA upala dha hogii| nahI, samyaka dazana pahale ho| dazana se mAna pharita hotA hai aura jaba jJAna prakaTa hotA hai tava cAritra bhAtA hai| cAritra atima hai, prathama nhiiN| sAdhanA dhyAna aura samAdhi kI hai| darAna usakA phala hai| dazana se pAna nimitta hAgA yaura mAna sa samyaka aacrnn| vaha AcaraNa kisa rUpa ma prasTa hogA? cUki AcaraNa bahuta-sI cIjA para nibhara hai, isalie vaha kaI rUpA meM ho sakatA hai| prAisTa ma eka taraha kA hAgA, kRSNa ma dUsarI taraha kA yora mahAvIra ma tAsarI taraha kA / dAna vilkura eka hogA, para pAna ma bheda paDa jAyagA yayApi usa dazana ko mAna banAnevAlA pratyeka vyakti alaga araga hai| mAna AcaraNa banegA aura yaha mina mi na anubhUti-upara gha vyaktiyA ma araga-alaga hogA / jaisa~mAra mAja mahAvIra yUyAka meM paidA hA to vahAM va nage na hog| jisa sthiti ma unakA janma huA thA, usama nagnatA pAgalapana kA paryAya nahIM pI, sa yAsa vA paryAya po| prazna hai ki agara aisI bAta hai vo kyA mahAvIra uttarI dhruva ma mAsa mI yA savana the? sambhava hai / lekina, ghUmi uha mUga jagata se sambaya sthApita karanA pA lie ve aisA na marata / mAsa khAne se mAyA koI pirAdha nahIM hai, lagni magara de mAsa khAte to kevala mApyA sahI sambaya sthApita kara sakata the aura vaha sambara bhI yahuta zuddha sambapa nahI hotA---usameM bhI yoDI vApAeM hotI / pUrNa zuddha samvaya pe lie pUNa avara sApanA aniyAya hotA hai| isalie maiM mahiMsA ko mAtra prApti yA aniyAya tatva nahIM maantaa| ahiMsA anivAya tattva hai manuSya nIce pI yAnivA se sambagha sthApita karane vaa| meM mahatA biparita tA samAja, aura vyavahAra, sthiti yuga nIni-vyavasthA rAjma-ina maya para nimara hotA hai| yaha AtA hai sampara dAna se, kina prapaTa
Page #74
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 68 mahAvIra : paricaya aura vANI hotA hai samAja me | merI dRSTi me 'vesika maoNrailiTi' jaisI koI cIja nahI / satya bhI anubhUti kA darzana kA hissA hai, caritra kA nahI / yadi mahAvIra bhI muhammada kI jagaha hote to, maiM mAnatA hU~, ve vivAha karate / usa sthiti me vahI naitika tathya ho jAtA | muhammada ke lie brahmacarya kI kalpanA bahuta muzkila thI; agara ve brahmacarya kI bAta karate to arava mulka sadA ke lie naSTa ho jaataa| ve pratyeka vyakti ko cAra-cAra vivAha karane kI salAha dete hai aura udAharaNa peza karane ke lie svayaM nI vivAha karate hai / maiM jisa bAta para vala de rahA hU~ vaha yaha hai ki maiM carina ko kendra hI mAnatA, paridhi mAnatA hU~ / darzana ko kendra mAnatA hU~ / darzana jJAna hI caritra hai / caritra sAdhane se jJAna nahI hotA / kisI ke AcaraNa kA hisAva hI mata rakho - yaha samyak dRSTi nahI hai | darzana kase upalabdha ho, isakI phina karo / darzana kA hame tayAla nahI raha gayA, isalie hama caritra kI phikra karate haiM / vicAraNIya hai darzana / aura darzana, kAla eva paristhiti se Avaddha nahI hai / vaha kAlAtIta hai, kSetrAtIta hai / java bhI tumhe darzana hogA to vahI hogA jo kisI dUsare ko huA hai / ava prazna uThatA hai- - kyA Aja kA jJAna bhI purAne jJAna se bhinna hogA ? jaisA ki maiMne kahA, darzana bhara alaga nahI hogA kyoki vaha zuddhatama hai, parantu jJAna alaga hogA, kyoki Aja kI bhASA vadala gaI hai, socane ke Dhaga vadala gae hai / java araviMda boleMge taba usame DArvina maujUda rahegA / mahAvIra kI bhASA araviMda kI mApA se bhinna hogI, kyoki mahAvIra ko DArvina kA koI patA na thA / ve DArvina kI bhASA nahI bola sakate aura na mArksa kI / lekina agara maiM bolUMgA to mArksa kI bhASA bIca me AyagI hI / maiM kahU~gA, zoSaNa pApa hai, mahAvIra nahI kaha sakate yaha, kyoki unake yuga me zoSaNa ke pApa hone kI vAraNA hI na thI / dhana goSaNa hai, corI haiyaha dhAraNA gata tIna sau varSo me paidA huI hai / mahAvIra ko hama isa kAraNa kamajora nahI kaha sakate ki unhe vikAsa kI bhASA kA patA nahI thA / vaha bhASA thI hI nahI / AnevAle hajAra varSo meM bhASA phira badalegI, Aja bhI badala rahI hai / isI badalI huI bhASA me phira jJAna prakaTa hogA / abhivyakti ke mAdhyama badala jAya~ge / purAnI bhASAe~ hI kAvyAtmaka thI / Ajakala kI bhASA vaijJAnika hai / AjakI kavitA bhI gaNita ke savAla kI taraha mAlUma hotI hai, bilakula gadya hai / purAnA gadya bhI padya thA : nayA padya bhI gadya hai / loga pUchate haiM ki mahAvIra kI nagnatA unake caritra kA hI eka aMga hai yA unake darzana kA ? mahAvIra kI nagnatA unake jJAna kA aMga hai, caritra kA nahI / agara kisI ko vistIrNa brahmANDa se mUka jagat se sambandhita honA hai to usake lie vastra bAbA hai / mahAvIra ko isa tathya kI jAnakArI ho gaI karanA hai vaha brahmADa se eka hokara hI kiyA jA unhone eka taraha kA tAdAtmya sAdhA hai / thI ki mujhe jo kucha abhivyakta sakatA hai / isalie nagna hokara
Page #75
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra paricaya aura vANI merA bhI vicAra hai pi vastra bAdhA banatA hai aura pratyeka vastra alaga taraha kI bAdhA aura suvidhA upasthita karatA hai| rezamI vasma se kAmAttejanA baDhatI hai / vaha strI jimane rezamI vastra pahana rakhA hai, kAma ko Apa uttejita karatI hai| sUtI yA khAdI vana se aisA hI hotaa| isa sambandha ma UnI vastra vahuta adabhuta haiM / Apana dekhA hogA ki sUphA panIra UnI kapaDa hI pahanate haiN| sUpha kA matalaba hI Una hotA hai| snI vastra bhita bhinna prakAra kI rahA me surakSita rahatA hai, zarIra kI garmI ko vAhara jAna nahIM detaa| usame garmI jasI kAi cIja nahA hotii| sipha bhItara rukI huI garmI UnI vasla kA gama ragatI hai| anubhava batalAtA hai ki na kevala garmI vo valki aura taraha ke sakSma anubhavA ko bhI UnI vasna rokne ma sahayogI hotA hai / jiheM kisI guhya (emATeriva)vinAna meM kAma karanA ho una lie UnI bamba bahuta upayogI hai| to dhyAna rahe ki mahAvIra kI nagnatA unake jJAna kA hissA hai caritra kA nhii| isalie jA lAga uma carima kA hissA mamapayara nagna par3e ho jAte haiM ve birala pAgara haiN| yadi nagnAvasthA meM mahAvIra ke zarIra me kucha tara, padA hotI thI to havAe~ una laharA ko ekara yAtrA kara jAtI yo / kapaDA me ve lahare bhItara raha jAto / sUphI jAna bUjhakara UnI vastra pahanate haiM mahAvIra ko bhI nagnatA ke mahattva kI jAnakArI thI mAra usa yuga kI carina vyavasthA nagna saDe hone kI suvidhA datI thii| hara yuga ma manAvIra nagna khar3e nahIM ho skte| bambaI aura nyUyAru-jasa nagarA me bAja nagna yadA honA muzkila hai| nagna AdamI ko sar3aka para nikalane ke lie gavanara kI anumati caahie| yUyAka ma nagna yakti vilakula pakaDa liyA jAyagA, bada kara diyA jaaygaa| maiMne kahA ki marAvIra pichajama ma miha the aura uha satya ko jo anubhUti huI vaha bhI pichale jama me hI huii| to kyA pazu-yAni ma bhI mukta huA jA sakatA hai ? maiM isakI sambhAvanA kA niSedha nahIM krtaa| hA~ Aja taka aisA nahIM huA vi poI pA yoni ma jAma para mukta ho jAya / ata mahAvIra kA sa ya vA jA anubhava huA hogA vaha manuSya jama me hI huA hogaa| visI dina va manuSyayAni bahuta vivasita ge jAyagI aura isame mukta hAnA sarara hA jAyagA taba nIce ke yoniyA ma nI mukta kI eSa do ghaTanAeM ghaTana lgeNgii| magara va tava manuSyayoni yA choDakara visI durArI yoni meM aisI ghaTanA hI ghaTI haiN| isalie maiM jo pichale jama'pA prayoga kiyA, ugavA mataravaThIra pichala jama rahA hai| devayAni manI mupita yI ghaTanA nahIM ho sakatI / pazupAni ma kamA ho sarato hai niSedha nahI hai, dina davayAni meM isakI sambhAvanA nhaa| niSedha yA pAraNa hai mi devayoni ma e to zarIra nahA hai aura dUsare bahU manoyoni hai| aura smaraNa
Page #76
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 70 mahAvIra : paricaya aura vANI rahe ki zarIra bhI sAdhanA me anivArya kI hai| jisa prakAra pagulI me buddhi na hone me yaha ghaTanA muzkila ho gaI hai, usI prakAra devatAo meM garIra na hone se muskila ho gaI hai| pazuo me kamI buddhi vikanita ho mAtI hai, magara devatAjo ko kanI garIra mile, isakI sambhAvanA nahIM hai| mukti ke lie pazuoM ko manuSya taka mAnA paDatA hai aura devatAmo ko puna ganupya taka loTanA pnaa| ho sakatA hai ki mere kahane se Apako ainA nI lage ki mahAvIra yA tAdAtmya java jaDa ke sAtha hai, vRkSa ke sAtha hai to manuSyo ke gAya nahI hai| aura Apa aisA bhI soca sakate hai ki jaba tAdAtmya hotA hai taba sabake sAtha hotA hai, alaga-alaga nhiiN| merA kahanA hai ki jaba tAdAtmya pUrNa hotA hai tabhI vaha sabake sAtha hotA hai| aisI avasthA mokSa meM hI hotI hai| lekina mahAvIra to una vibhUtiyo meM haiM jo paripUrNa mokSa pAne ke pahale hI vApasa lauTa Aye hai| pUrNa tAdAtmya hotA to mahAvIra nahI raha jAte / jo mukta ho jAtA hai vaha paramAtmA kA hillA ho jAtA hai aura paramAtmA koI sadeza pahuMcAne mahI mAtA / sadena pahuMcAne ke lie mahAvIra lauTa Ate haiM vApasa / jJAna pUrA ho gayA hai, lekina abhI uba nahIM gae hai nAgara me / itta hAlata me tAdAtmya savase nahIM hotaa| vaha eka viziSTa dizA meM eka sAtha eka bAra hogaa| dUsarI dizA meM dUsarI bAra hogaa| mokSa meM sabake sAtha yugapat hogaa| mokSa hote hI kisI vyakti kA koI vyaktitva nahIM raha jaataa| gagA gira jAtI hai sAgara me / phira bhI umakA kaNa-kaNa mojUda hai sAgara me| vaha so gaI hai mAgara me, miTa nahI gii| jo thA vaha aba bhI hai, kerala sImA nahI raha gii| hAM, kucha aisI vidhiyAM haiM jinake sahAre hama cAhe to sAgara-taTa para gagA ko pukAreM aura usake ve aNu jo ananta sAgara me so gae haiM, usa taTa para ikaTThe ho jAyeM / ve saba sAgara me maujUda haiM / isI taraha cetanA ke mahAsAgara me mahAvIra-jaisA vyakti so gayA hai / lekina unake aNu Apako uttara de sakate hai| jarUrata hai ki Apa unhe ananta ke kinAre khaDe hokara pukAreM, unake dvArA chor3e gae saketo kA upayoga kreN| jo loga kho jAte hai ananta meM, ve hI upAya bhI choDa jAte hai piiche| yaha bhI saca hai ki sabhI nahI choddte| yaha unakI marjI para nirbhara hai ki ve choDe yA na choddeN| mahAvIra uname hai jo nizcita hI choDa gae hai| usa upAya se hI unase sambandha sthApita ho sakatA hai| mahAvIra kA koI vyaktitva nahI rahA lekina uttara A jAtA hai usa ananta se / blevaTaskI ne karIva-karIva sabhI zikSako se sambandha sthApita karane kI koziza kI thii| uname mahAvIra bhI eka hai / levaTaskI thiyosaoNphikala sosAyaTI kI janmadAdI hai| usake sAtha alkATa aura enI beseTa ne bhI sambandha sthApita kie the| lekina ve saba mara cuke haiN| aba koI bhI aisA nahI jo purAne zikSako se sambandha sthApita kara ske| mai cAhatA hU~ ki idhara kucha loga utsuka ho to barAvara isa vidhi para kAma karavAyA jaay| isame koI kaThinAI nahI hai|
Page #77
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya sAmAyika, pratikramaNa aura cAritra savve pANA piyAuyA, suhasAyA duhapaDiphUlA, appiyavahA piyajIviNo jIviukAmA NAtivAejja kcaNa / --AcArAga 1 2 3 mahAvIra ne mUka jagata ke sAtha to sambaya sthApita kiyA hI thA uhAna deva tAmA taka bhI apanI bAta pahu~cAI thii| magara deva jasI pisI hastI yI svIkRti hama bahuta yATina mAlUma par3atI hai| jo hame tipAI par3atA hai, vahI hamAre lie satya pratIta hotA hai| deva usa astitva kA nAma hai jo hame sAdhAraNata dikhAI nahA paDatA raikina yadi yoTA sA bhI thama kiyA jAya to usa loka ke astitva ko bhI depA jA sakatA hai| usase sambaddha bhI huA aa sakatA hai| jahA~ hama raha rahe haiM ThIpa vahIM deya bhI haiM aura preta bhii| pretAtmAeM itanI STi haiM ki uhA~ne manuSya hone kI sAmayya kho dI hai| devAtmAeM manupya se Upara uThI AtmAe~ haiM jinama mokSa ko upalabya parana kI sAmathya hI hai| ye sArI mAtmAeM ThIra hamAre sAtha haiM, kisI dhAMda para nahA / isalie pabhI kamI va hamArA sparA bhI karatI haiM aura vinhI DAhA ma dikhAi bhI paDatI haiN| parantu sAdhAraNata aisA nahIM hotA kyoki hamArA aura unakA alaga-araga astitva hai| eka hI kamare meM prakAra bhI ho sakatA hai aura mugadha bhii| usama vINA kI dhvIi bhI gaMja saratI hai| jina prakAra ya eka-dUsare ko nahI vATata, usI prakAra devatA, preta aura manuSya eka hI jagata me rahavara bhI eka dUsare kI jagaha gherane kA kAma nahIM parata / unakA astitva hamAre astitva ThIka samAnAtara hai aura ve hamAre sAya jAta haiN| mahAvIra yA unake jase "yaktiyA ye jIvana 4 sAya uApA niratara sabhya gha aura sampara rahA hai jise paramparAeM samalo me ekadama asamaya haiM / unI bAtacIta se hI hotA hai jasa dA dhyasiyA ye vIca hotI hai| mahAvIra idra yA aura devatA risI palpanAlora ma yAteM nahI parate / ve virapura mAmana-sAmo milate aura bAteM marate haiN| 1 sabhI prANiyoM ko apanA apanA jIvana priya hai, saba suna re amitApI hai, dukha saya pratirala hai, yapa sabase apriya hai, jIvana priya hai sama jIne kI rAmanA parate hai| isalie kisI ko mAranA yA SaSTa denA nahIM caahie|
Page #78
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra : paricaya aura vANI isameM sandeha nahIM ki unase - devaloka meM, pretAtmAo se sambandhita hone kA jo mArga hai vaha hamAre bhItara hai aura Aja pragupta hai| manuSya ke maniyA kA sAyada eka tihAI bhAga kAma kara rahA hai| isase vaijJAnika bhI cintita hai| unakA vAla hai ki yadi hamAre mastiSka kA vaha bar3A hissA jo niSkriya par3A hai| sakriya ho jAya to naI indriyo kA tulanA zurU ho jAyagA aura jIvana tathA astitva kI ananta sammAvanAo se hamAre sambantra juDane zurU ho jAyeMge / tInarI jAMsa kI bAta hama nirantara sunate rahe hai | agara vaha hissA jo hamArI dono AgoM ke vIna niSphira patra hai, sakriya ho jAya - - hamArI tIsarI gAMrA khula jAya-- to hama kucha aisI bAteM devanA zurU kara deMge jinakI hame Apa kalpanA taka nahI hai / vaha tomarI AMsa reDAra meM bhI adbhuta hogI / usake lie sthAna aura kala ke parade na hoge| vaha navina kI bahuta-sI sambhAvanAo ko pakaTa sakegI, dUsare ke mana meM calanevAle vicAroM kI jhalaka pA legI / mastiSka kA eka hissA jo Aja niSkriya paDA hai, vaha sakriya hote hI hame devaloka se jor3a sakatI hai| svignaborga nAmaka eka vyakti ne apanI pustaka 'svarga aura naraka' me devatAo ke sambandha me bahuta adbhuta bAte kahI haiM / yUrapa me devaloka ke sambandha me jAnakArI rasanevAlA pahalA AdamI vahI thA / usane apanI pustaka me A~kho dekhe varNana die hai / pichale vizvayuddha meM eka vyakti relagADI me gira paDA aura girate hI usake mastiSka kA eka nikina bhAga sakriya ho gayA / use dina me tAre dikhAI paDane lge| bAda me DAkTaro ne usake sira kA oNparezana kiyA tAki use dina meM tAre na dikhAI paDe / isI prakAra eka anya vyakti ko dUsare mahAyuddha me hI coTa lagI aura vaha aspatAla lAyA gayA / use mahasUsa huA ki usake kAna reDiyo kI bhAMti dhvaniyA~ pakaDane lage hai / usa AdamI ke pAgala hone kI naubata A gaI / zAyada hame patA nahI ki hamAre mastiSka kI sambhAvanAe~ ananta haiM / mahAvIra ko patA thA ki devaloka se sambandhita hone ke lie mastiSka me eka vizeSa hissA hai jisakA sakriya honA jarUrI hai / prazna hai ki yaha hissA sakriya kase ho ? isa sambandha me pahalI bAta yaha hai ki agara koI vyakti samagra cetanA se, apane sAre zarIra ko choDakara sirpha dono A~kho ke bIca AjJAcakra para dhyAna sthira karatA rahe to jahA~ hamArA dhyAna sthira hotA hai vahI soe hue kendra tatkAla sakriya ho jAte hai / dhyAna sakriyatA kA sUtra hai / zarIra me kinhI bhI kendro para vyAna sthira karane se ve kendra sakriya ho jAte haiM / udAharaNa ke lie 'seksa senTara' ko hI le / jaise hI Apa kA dhyAna yauna- kendra kI tarapha jAyagA, vaha kendra tatkAla sakriya ho jAyagA / sirpha dhyAna jAne se hI svapna me bhI, jarA sI kalpanA uThate hI seksa vAsanA kA kendra sakriya ho jAtA hai / AjJAcakra vaha jagaha hai jise dUsare loga 'tIsarI A~kha ' bhI kahate 72
Page #79
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra paricaya aura vANI haiN| agara sArA dhyAna vahA~ kedrita ho jAya tA bhItara karIba-karIva eva Akha ye varAvara kA eka TukDA bilkula sula jAtA hai| jise hama mahAvIra kA sAdhanA kAla kahana hai vaha abhivyakti ke mAdhyama khojana me aura isa taraha kadrA ko sakriya karane aura toTane ma vyatIta huaa| isa taraha ye kedrA ko tADane ma jitanA jyAdA dhyAna binA bAdhA ke diyA jA sake utanA upayogI hai| yahI vajaha hai ki mahAvIra ko bahuta lambe arase taka pAnA, pInA, soDA Adi sAre kAma tyAgane par3e the| coTa satata aura sIdhI honI caahie| bIca ma koi bAdhA na paae| bIca ma dUsarI bAta AyagI to dhyAna vahI jaaygaa| aura "yAna dUsarI jagaha gayA ki jo kAma huA thA vaha adhUrA chUTa jaaygaa| vaha adhUrA 7 chUTa jAya, isalie jIvana me sAre kAmA se-jo bIca meM bAdhAe~ upasthita para sakta haiM-dhyAna haTAnA pgaa| tabhI kisI kendra ko pUrI taraha sakriya diyA jA sakatA hai| dhyAna rahe ki mahAvIra kA adhiktama sAdhanA khaDe khaDe huI hai, jaba pi dUsare sAdhakA na baiThakara sAdhanA kI hai| mahAvIra ke dhyAna kA prayoga bhI khaDe khar3e karana ke lie hai| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki baThA yA reTA huA AdamI so sakatA hai| aura agara eka kSaNa bhI dhyAna vahAM se haTa jAya to pahalA kAma vilIna ho jAtA hai| jisa cakra ko sakriya karanA ho usa para satata kAma honA caahie| vaha pAma saDe hokara hI kiyA jA sakatA hai| nidrA se bacane lie hI mahAvIra ne bhojana karanA choDa diyA thaa| nIda kA pacahattara pratizata bhojana se sambaghita hai / jo roga AtAcakra para kAma karate ho aura jinakA dhyAna usa para lagA ho, unakA zakti nIce nahI mAnI caahie| yadi peTa bharA ho to mastiSka kI zakti utara jAtI hai nIce / satya kI anubhUti se vaha cA nahIM khula jAtA / ho, usa anubhUti ko usa cakra meM mAdhyama se prakaTa karanA ho to use khAlana kI jasrata par3atI hai| AnAcana ke surane se hI davatAA se RDA jA sakatA hai / bhAva jo bhItara padA hote hai va mAjJAcana se prati vanita hA jAta hai aura deva cetanA taka praveza kara jAte haiN| mo do bAta kahI / jaDa se sambaMdhita hAnA ho to cetanA itanI zithila hA jAnI cAhie ki jada ke sAtha tAdAtmya sthApita ho jAya aura yadi manupya se upara kI yoriyA se sambaMdhita honA ho tA cetanA itanI ekAgra honI cAhie pi AnA cava saniya hA jAya-tIsarI AMkha sura jaay|| sammAna ke dvArA sa daza basa pahu~cAyA jAya, imame lie bhI mahAvIra na yA tara kAma kiyA thaa| rabina uhAne isa vidhi kA upayoga nahIM kiyA, kyApi uha patA thA ni sammohana ke dvArA sadeza tA pahuMca jAta ha lekina dUsare vyakti kA puTa sUma nRpasAna bhI hA jAtA hai| usakI taya gakti kSINa ho jAtI hai yaha parayA
Page #80
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 74 mahAvIra H paricaya aura vANI ho jAtA hai aura vIre-dhIre dUsare ke hAya me jIne lagatA hai| maiMne bhI ivara mammohana para kaI prayoga kie| isakA sabase mahattvapUrNa kAraNa yaha thA ki sammohita vyakti me koI vAta AsAnI se praveza karAI jA sakatI hai| lekina meM bhI isI natIje para pahuMcA ki jisa vyakti para sammohana ke prayoga hote haiM aura jisame sammohana kI avasthA me koI vAta praveza karAI jAtI hai, vaha vyakti aine jIne lagatA hai jaise unakI koI svatatra sattA nahIM / rAmakRSNa ne vivekAnanda ko jo pahalA sandena diyA thA, vaha sammohana kI vidhi se diyA thaa| rAmakRSNa ke spargamAtra ne vivekAnanda ko mamAvi kA anubhava ho gayA thaa| marane ke tIna dina pahale bhI unhe ainA hI anubhava huA thaa| vaha anubhava bhI vivekAnanda kA apanA na thaa| usame vivekAnanda kI apanI koI upalabdhi na thii| cUMki ve rAmakRSNa se baMdhe the, isalie bahuta cintita, dusI aura parezAna rhte| ___ aba prazna uThatA hai ki agara mahAvIra ne sammohana kI prakriyA kA upayoga nahIM kiyA to rAmakRSNa ne kyo kiyA ? isakA navane vaDA kAraNa yaha hai ki rAmakRSNa vANI me asamartha the aura vANI ke lie vivekAnanda ko sAdhana kI taraha upayoga karanA jarUrI thaa| nahI to rAmakRSNa ne jo jAnA thA, vaha kho jaataa| isalie maiM kahatA hU~ ki vivekAnanda sirpha rAmakRSNa ke dhvani-vistAraka yatra hai, isase jyAdA nhiiN| mahAvIra ko aisI koI kaThinAI na thii| unake pAma rAmakRSNa ke anubhava the aura vivekAnanda kI sAmarthya bhii| isalie do vyaktiyoM kI jarUrata na pddii| eka hI vyakti kAphI thaa| isI prakAra gurajiepha ne oNspeskI kA upayoga kiyA th| gurajiepha ke pAsa vANI na thI, oNspeskI ke pAsa vANI thI, buddhi thI, tarka thaa| mahAvIra ke pAsa gurajiepha kI sAvanA thI aura oNspeskI kI vANI, buddhi aura tarka bhii| unake pAsa bhI sammohana kA nAghana thA, lekina unhoMne dekhA ki vaha nAvana vyakti ko nukasAna pahuMcAtA hai / ve dhyAna ko upalabdha the, isalie mauna me hI savAda saprepita kara lenA unake lie sahaja sugama thaa| unake lie gavdo ke upayoga kI AvazyakatA hI na thii| vastuta. zabda savase asamartha cIja hai| mauna me jo kahA jAya, vaha pahu~ca jAtA hai, jo kahA hI nahI jA sakatA, balki kevala samajhA jA sakatA hai, vaha bhI pahu~ca jAtA hai| ___isalie mahAvIra ke bhakto ko zrAvaka kahate hai-zrAvaka yAnI ThIka se sunnevaalaa| sunate hama sabhI hai aura isalie, isa artha me, hama sabhI zrAvaka haiN| kintu hama usa artha me zrAvaka nahI haiM jisa artha me mahAvIra ke sacce bhakta isakA prayoga karate haiN| zrAvaka vaha hai jo dhyAna kI sthiti me baiThakara suna sake-usa sthiti me jahAM usake mana meM koI vicAra na ho, zabda na ho, kucha bhI na ho| mauna me baiThakara jo suna sake vahI saccA zrAvaka hai aura aise vyakti dvArA honevAlI sunane kI kriyA ko hI samyak
Page #81
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra paricaya aura vANI 75 zravaNa kahate hai | zrAvaka hama taba hote haiM jaba hama sipha sunate haiM aura hamAre bhItara kucha bhI nahI hotA / mahAvIra kI satata ceSTA isama lagI ki manuSya zrAvaka kase vane- vaha base suna ske| yaha tabhI suna sakatA hai jaba usake citta kI sArI vicAra-paritramA Thahara jAya / phira vAlane kI jarUrata nahIM, vaha suna legaa| aisI bolI jo volo tAra gaI ho para jise sunA gayA ho, 'divya dhvani' kI sanA pAtI hai / aisI dhvani volI nahI jAtI lekina sunI jAtI hai, dI nahI jAtI lekina pahu~ca jAtI hai / sipha bhItara uThatI hai aura sampreSita ho jAtI hai| aura smaraNa rahe ki zrotA kAna se sunatA hai, zrAvaka apane pUre prANA se sunatA hai| mahAvIra na samyaka zravaNa kI, zrAvaka bAne kI, kla vikasita kI / yaha bar3I se baDI klA hai jagana meM krAisTa jaisI mahAna AtmAe~ bhI hogA kA samajhA na pAI / uhAne sirpha isakI phitra kI ki meM ThIka ThIpa kahU~ isakI phikra nahI kI ki loga ThIka ThIka suna sakeM / muhammada ne isakI pika na kI ki una zrAtA vevala sune hI nahIM, samyaka zravaNa bhI kareM / uhAna kevala isakI phina kI ki maiM jo kaha rahA hU vaha ThIka ho / lekina kahanA hI ThIka hone se kucha nahI hotA sunanevAlA bhI ThIka honA caahie| nahIM to bahanA yatha ho jAtA hai / isalie dhAvaka banane kI klA ko maiM mahAvIra kI dUsarI baDI denA ma mAnatA hU~ / 2 jise 'pratinamaNa" ( zAsnA ma paDivANa' ) kahA jAtA hai vaha bhI zrAvaka banAne kI kalA kA eka hissA hai / 'AkramaNa' kA atha hotA hai-dUsare para hamalA karanA, 1 draSTaya paDikkamaNa bhante ! jIve ki jaNayai ? paDivakmaNeNa vayachiddANi pihei / pihipa cayachidde puNa jIve niruddhAsave asabalacarite aTaThasu pavayaNamAyAsu apahate suppaNihiye vihara || (utta0 a0 29, gA0 11) 'he bhagavAna ! pratiramaNa se jIva kyA upAjana karatA hai ?" 'yi ! pratiramaNa se jIva gratA ke chidro ko Dha~ktA hai aura isa taraha vratA ke chidro ko Dhakane se yaha jIva Asava rokanevAlA hotA hai| sAtha hI zuddha caritravAna aura aSTapravacana mAtA ke prati upayoga vAlA banatA hai tathA samAdhipUvava sayamamAga me vicaraNa karatA hai / ' de0 10 ghorajalAla mAha 'zatAvadhAnI, zrI mahAvIra vacanAmRta (sa0 2019), pa0 367 368 / paDita musalAlajI ke anusAra 'pratikramaNa kA matalaba poche lauTanA hai-eka sthiti me jAkara phira mUla sthiti ko prApta karanA pratikramaNa hai / ' (dazana aura cittana, pU0 179) 'sAmAnya rIti se pratikramaNa (1) dravya aura (2) bhAva, yoM do
Page #82
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 76 mahAvIra : paricaya aura vANI pratikamaNa kA artha hotA hai-sabhI hamalo ko loTA lenA / hamArI cetanA sAdhAraNata. AkrAmaka hai / pratikramaNa AkramaNa kA ulTA hai| isakA artha hai-sArI cetanA ko sameTa lenA / jisa prakAra zAma ko sUrya apanI kiraNo ke jAla ko sameTa letA hai, usI prakAra apanI phailI huI cetanA ko mitra, gana, patnI. veTe, makAna dhana Adi ne vApasa bulaalenaa| jahA~-jahAM hamArI cetanA ne khUTiyAM gADa dI hai aura vaha phaila gaI hai, vahA~-vahA~ se use vApasa bulA lenA hai| pratikramaNa dhyAna kA pahalA caraNa hai, sAmAyika isakA dUsarA caraNa / sAmAyika dhyAna se bhI adbhuta zavda hai / 'dhyAna' zabda kisI-na-kisI rUpa me para-kendrita hai- isame kisI para yA kahIM vyAna ke hone kA bhAva chipA hai / yaha kahane para ki 'dhyAna meM jAo', yaha jijJAsA hotI hai ki pUrcha-kisa ke dhyAna me jAU~ ? kisa para dhyAna karu, kahA~ dhyAna lagAU~ ? samaya kA matalaba hotA hai AtmA aura nAmAyika kA matalaba hotA hai AtmA meM honA / pratikramaNa hai pahalA hissA (dUsare se lauTa Ao), sAmAyika hai dUsarA bhAga (apane me ho jAmo) / jabataka dUsare se nahI lauToge taba taka apane me hooge kaise ? isalie pahalI sIDhI pratikramaNa kI hai aura dUsarI sIDhI nAmAyika kii| lekina vaha jo bakavAsa pratikramaNa ke nAma se calatA hai, vaha pratikramaNa nahIM hai| mahAvIra ne dhyAna zabda kA prayoga nahIM kiyA hai| jaisA ki Upara kahA jA cukA hai, dhyAna zabda hI dUsare kA izArA karatA hai| loga pUchate haiM hama dhyAna prakAra kA hai| bhAvapratikramaNa hI upAdeya hai, dravya pratitrAmaNa nhiiN| dravya pratikramaNa vaha hai, jo dikhAve ke lie diyA jAtA hai| dopa kA pratinamaNa karane ke bAda bhI phira se usa doSa ko vAravAra sevana karanA, yaha vyapratikramaNa hai| isase Atmazuddhi ke badale DhilAI dvArA aura bhI doSo kI puSTi hotI hai| isa para kumhAra ke bartano ko kaMkara dvArA bAra-bAra phor3akara bAra-bAra mAphI mAMganevAle eka kSullaka-sAdhu kA dRSTAMta prasiddha hai|' (uparivat) paM0 dhIrajalAla zAha 'zatAvadhAnI' ke zabdo meM 'ajJAna, moha, athavA pramAdavaza apane mUla-svabhAva se dUra gae kisI jIva kA apane mUla-svabhAva kI ora punaH lauTane kI pravRtti pratitramaNa kahalAtI hai|' isa sadarbha me nimnalikhita gAthA bhI smaraNIya svasthAnAd yat parasthAnaM, pramAdasya vazaM gataH / natraiva kamaNaM bhUya., pratikramaNamucyate // arthAt-yadi (AtmA pramAdavaza apane sthAna se parasthAna meM gaI ho to vahA~ se use vApasa lauTAnA hI pratikramaNa kahAtA hai / de0 zrIpaMcapratikramaNasUna (jaina-sAhitya-vikAsamaNDala, 1955), pR0166 / , 1. sAmAiya samAya kI kriyaa| jisameM sama arthAta rAga-dveSa rahita sthiti kA Aya arthAt lAbha ho, usako samAya kahate hai / ' (uparivat, pR0 35)
Page #83
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra paricaya aura vANI varaNa cAhate haiM kisapara kareM ? dhyA zada ma hI viSaya kA sayAla chipA hai / isalie mahAvIra na dhyAna kI jagaha jisa zabda vA adhika prayoga kiyA hai vaha hai sAmAyina / vaha mahAvAra vA apanA zabda hai / jaba kAI vyakti apanI jAramA bha hI hotA hai tapa usa sAmAyika mahata hai / " 77 AisTIna ne kahA thA ki samaya spasa ( sthAna, kSetra ) kA hI cauyA AyAma hai, araga cIja nahA / usakI mRtyu ke pazcAta isa viSaya para vara kAma huA aura pAyA gayA ki dAma bhI eka taraha kI UjA (enarjI, zakti) hai| aba kA kahanA hai ki manuSya kA zarIra tA tIna AyAmA-rambAI, cauDAI aura moTAi - se banA hai, paraMtu usakI AtmA cothe AyAma me banI hai| mahAvIra ne Aja se lagabhaga 2500 sAla pahale AtmA kA samaya kahA thaa| kaI bAra vidhAna ni anubhUtiyA se bahuta bar3I upalabdhi vara pAtA hai, rahasya meM DUba hue sata usa hajArA sA pahale dasa dete hai / rUsa ke vanAnika niraMtara isa tathya ke nikaTa pahu~cata jA raha haiM ki samaya hI manuSya kI catanA hai / yadi soca la ki samaya nahIM hai jagA ma, to padAya hA sakatA hai, patthara ho sakatA hai, levina cetanA nahIM ho sakatI, kyAvi cetanA kI jAgati hai vaha sthAna meM nahI hai samaya meM hai| jaba Apa apana ghara sa yahA~ uTha Ate haiM tA jApa kA zarAra yAtrA karatA hai aura yaha yAnA hotI ha sthAna ma / ApakA jagaha bAra meM agara patthara bhI rakha diyA gayA hAtA to vaha bhI vAra meM vaTavara yahA~ A jaataa| lekina vAra meM vaTe hue bApa kA mana eka aura gati bhI karatA hai free dUrI se koi gavadha nahIM / vahu gati samaya ma hai / ho sakatA hai Apa jaba ghara mahA yA kAra meM vaThe hA, tabhI Apa isa hAla meM A gae hA ApanA mana yahA~ thA pahu~cA hA / ApakI gADI abhI ghara ke mAmane saDI hai| jaba Apa kAra mada hai to do gati hA rahI hai--eka tA ApakA zarIra sthAna meM yAtrA kara rahA hai Ara dUsare ApanA mana samaya me yAtrA kara rahA hai| cetanA kI gati samaya ma hai / 1 dalie mahAbIra pANI, 10 009-561 / janayama meM sAmAyika pratipA vidhipUrvaka paranI par3atI hai| zuddha vastra pahAra paThAsana, muhapattI, ghara, navakAra eva koI bhI dhArmika pustaka para guru ke samaya jAnA matA hai aura pahanA pAtA hai- 'kremi bhane / sAmAiya', arthAta 'hama' ma sAmAdiya paratA huuN|' tadanatara bahanA paDhanA hai- 'sAvaja nAga paccarAmi', ayAna 'ma pApamayI pravatti kA prati pUrva parityAga karatA hU~ / ' sAmapi me pApI pravRtti kA chaha prakAra se syAga diyA jAtA hai-- (1) pApa yA prati ma mana se nahIM, (2) pApavAlI prayata ma mana se karAU~ nahIM, (3) pApayAlI prati ma vacA se para nahIM, aura (6) pApanAlA prati ma pAyA se barAU~ nhiiN| zrI paca pratikramaNa sUtra, 10 36 /
Page #84
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ___78 mahAvIra : paricaya aura vANI / mahAvIra ne cetanA ko samaya aura dhyAna ko sAmAyika kahA hai| agara cetanA kI gati samaya me hai to isa gati ke Thahara jAne kA nAma sAmAyika hai| zarIra kI sArI gati ke Thahara jAne kA nAma Asana aura citta kI sArI gati ke Thahara jAne kA nAma dhyAna hai| samaya ke vinA cetanA kA koI astitva anubhava me nahI A sktaa| samaya kA jo bodha hai vaha cetanA kA anivArya aga hai| isa bAta meM aura bhI bAteM antanihita hai| jagat me sabhI cIje kSaNabhaMgura haiN| Aja hai, kala na hogii| isa jagat kI lambI dhArA me samaya hI eka aisI cIja hai jo sadA hai, jo nahI badalatA aura jimake bhItara saba badalAhaTa hotI hai| agara samaya na ho to baccA vaccA raha jAyagA, kalI kalI raha jaaygii| kyoki parivartana kI sArI sambhAvanAeM samaya me hai / jagat me mamI cIje samaya ke bAhara hai aura parivartanazIla hai, lekina samaya 'samaya' ke bAhara hai aura parivartanazIla nahI hai| akelA samaya hI zAzvata satya hai jo sadA thA, sadA hogaa| mahAvIra AtmA ko samaya kA nAma isalie bhI denA cAhate hai ki vahI tattva zAzvata, sanAtana, anAdi, ananta hai / sAdhAraNata hama samaya ke tIna vibhAga karate hai . atIta, vartamAna aura bhaviSya / lekina yaha vibhAjana bilakula galata hai| atIta sirpha smRti meM hai, aura kahI nahI, bhaviSya kevala kalpanA me hai, anyatra nhii| hai to sirpha vartamAna / isalie samaya kA eka hI artha ho sakatA haiM-vartamAna / jo hai vahI samaya hai / kSaNa kA antima hissA jo hamAre hAtha me hai, mahAvIra use hI samaya kahate hai / 'samaya' eka vibhAjana hai vartamAna kSaNa kA jo hamAre hAtha meM hotA hai / jaise aNu-paramANu dikhAI nahIM paDate, vaise hI kSaNa kA vaha hissA bhI hamAre bogha me nahI A paataa| java vaha hamAre vodha me AtA hai taba taka vaha jA cukA hotA hai| yAnI, hamAre hoza se marane me bhI itanA samaya laga jAtA hai ki samaya jA cukA hotA hai| jisa dina Apa itane zAnta ho jAya~ ki vartamAna ApakI pakaDa, me A jAya, usa - dina Apa sAmAyika me praveza kara ge| citta itanA zAnta aura nirmala cAhie ki vartamAna kA jo kaNa hai atyalpa, vaha bhI jhalaka jaay| yadi vaha jhalaka jAya to samajhanA cAhie ki hama sAmAyika ko upalabdha hue-yAnI hama samaya ke anubhava ko upalavdha hue, hamane samaya ko jAnA, dekhA aura anubhava kiyaa| jaba hama kahate hai ki ATha bajA taba utanI hI dera me ghaDI kI suI kucha Age jA cukI hotI hai| vaha kaNa-bhara to avazya saraka jAtI hai, Age calI jAtI hai| isakA artha yaha huA ki jo kucha kahA jAtA hai vaha, kahate-kahate, atIta kA aga bana jAtA hai, hama java bhI pakaDa pAte hai, atIta ko hI pakaDa pAte hai| vartamAna hamAre hAtha se cUka jAtA hai| hama itane vyasta aura zAnta hai ki usa choTe-se kSaNa kI hamAre mana para koI chApa nahI vana paatii| hama samaya se nirantara cUkate cale jAte haiM, isa kAraNa astitva se paricita nahIM ho
Page #85
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 72 mahAvIra paricaya aura vANI pAte / vastuta jA astitva hai, samaya bhI vahI hai bAkI saba yA tA ho cukA yA abhI huA nhiiN| jo hai, usase hI praveza karanA hogaa| mahAvIra isarie bhI AtmA kA samaya kahata ha mi samaya ke dazana hota hI jo upara va hAtA hai vaha AtmA hai / java tuma astitva kA hI anubhava nahIM kara pAte to tumhAre astitva kA matalaba kyA hai ? mAramA to sabake bhItara hai-sambhAvanA kI taraha, satya kI taraha nahA / hama bhI AtmA ho sakate haiN| jaba hama kahate hai ki sabake bhItara bhAtmA hai to isakA matalaba sipha itanA hI hai ki hama bhI AtmA ho sakte ha, amI ha nhiiN| hama usI kSaNa AtmA hA~ jAyeMge jisa kSaNa hama astitvamA dasane jAnane, pahacAnane ma samaya ho jaayge| isa dUsarI taraha bhI samajhA jA sakatA hai| atIta aura bhaviSya mana ke hisse .i. vatamAna AtmA kA hissA hai| mana hamezA atIta aura bhaviSya meM rahatA hai--poche yA mAge / yahA, isI vakta, amI, ava--- esI koI cIja mana ma nahIM hotii| mana sagraha hai atIta kA aura bhaviSya ko yojanAmA phaa| mana jItA hai atIta aura bhaviSya ma / atIta aura bhaviSya ke bIca ma eka atyata sUkSma rekhA hai jo dAnA ko toDatI hai / yaha vatamAna hai| yaha rakhA itanI bArIka hai ki isake anubhava ke lie hamArA atyata zAta honA jarUrI hai| jarA-sA kampana huA ki hama cUka jAyage / isalie jisa dina hamArI cetanA akmpa hogI, usI dina samaya ke kSaNa kA eka choTA-sA dazana bhI hame upala dha hogaa| vatamAna kA kSaNa hI dvAra hai astitva ma praveza yaa| brahma ma praveza kaheM, satya yA moSa ma praveza kaheM yaha vatamAna ke kSaNa se hI sambhava hAtA hai| ___ cUki hama vatamAna ke kSaNa ma vyasta hote hai. isalie ma jAta hai| isalie sAmAyika kA atha hai avyasta honA / jaba hama kucha bhI karate yA socata nahI hAta, taba samaya ko pakaDanA sambhava hotA hai| jahA kucha kiyA ki samaya cUka jAtA hai / mahAvIra ne AtmA ko samaya kA paryAya bahA hai aura uhAne yaha nAma baDe gahare prayAjana se diyA hai| unakA kahanA thA ki yadi tuma samaya kA jAna lA samaya ma khaDa hA jAo, use dekha lo to tuma apane ko pahacAna roga / lekina samaya kA jAnanA hI muzkira hai| savasa jyAdA kaThina hai vatamAna ma khaDA honA, kyApi hamArI pUrI Adata cAhe to pIche hAne kI hAnI hai yA Age hAne kii| hama cAha to patAta ma hota ha yA bhaviSya me / aisA AdamA virala hotA hai jo vatamAna ma ho / yadi aisA AdamI mila pAya tA samajhanA ki vaha sAmAyika ma thA / jaba hama kucha bhI kahate nahA hAta, yahA taka dina to mana japata hota ha jora na apanI sAsa desata hue tava sAmAyika ma hota ha / jisa maiM zvAsa dekhanA kahatA hai vaha sAmAyika nahIM hai / vyaya kA yastatAe~ chaTa jAyeM isalie maiM zvAsa dakhana lie kahatA huuN| jaba kama sa kama eka hI vyastatA raha jAya taba kahUMgA ki isase bhI chalAga ragA jAya / yaha eka
Page #86
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra : paricaya aura vANI aisI vyastatA hai jisase chalAga lagAne meM kaThinAI na hogii| yaha sAmAyika ke pahale kI sIr3hI hai-sirpha chalAga lagAne kI sIDhI / merI vAta acchI taraha samajha le| kucha karate jAnA hI vartamAna se cUkate jAnA hai| isalie kucha kSaNo ke lie Apa kacha na kare, vasa ho jaayeN| kamare meM par3e hai, kone me Tike hai--sirpha hai| kucha bhI na kreN| vama hai| vRkSa hai, patthara hai, pahADa hai, cAMda-tAre hai, sava hai / zAyada ve isalie sundara hai ki samaya me kahI gahare dUbe hue hai / zAyada hama isIlie itane kurUpa, parezAna, cintita aura dusI hai ki samaya se bhAge hue hai-mAno jIvana ke mUla tota se kahI jhaTakA laga gayA ho, jaDe ukhaDa gaI ho aura hama kahI aura mA gire ho / kriyAe~ do taraha kI hai| eka to hamAre zarIra kI kriyAe~ hai jo hamArI nidrA me zithila ho jAtI hai, vehozI me banda ho jAtI hai| garIra kI ina kriyAo se koI gaharI vAdhA nahI hai aura na inhe rokanA hI kaThina hai| asalI vAdhAe~ to upasthita hotI hai mana kI kriyAo se jo hame samaya se cakAtI haiN| zarIra kA astitva to nirantara vartamAna me hai, vaha hamezA samaya me hai-vaha eka kSaNa bhI na to atIta me jAtA hai aura na bhaviSya me / zarIra vahI hai jahA~ hai / parantu bhaTakAtA hai mana / phira bhI loga zarIra ke hI duzmana ho jAte hai, jaba ki vecArA zarIra hamase zatrutA nahI ThAnatA / isalie sAdhaka zarIra se duzmanI na sAdhe, varan a-mana kI sthiti me pahu~cane kA prayoga kreN| unake sAre prayoga isI mana para hone caahie| yaha baDe maje kI bAta hai ki mana hogA to kriyA hogI; kriyA hogI to mana hogaa| mana kahatA hai-kucha bhI karo, hama rAjI hai, kyoMki karane-mAtra se mana vaca jAtA haiN| Apa kahate hai ki matra japo to vaha kahatA hai, calo hama rAjI hai| yadi Apa kahate hai ki hama kucha bhI karanA nahI cAhate, to mana vilakula rAjI nahIM hotaa| jena bhikSu kahate hai ki dhyAna kA artha hI hai kucha na karanA / java taka hama kucha kara rahe haiM taba taka dhyAna nahIM ho sktaa| phira bhI, 'dhyAna' zabda meM kiyA jur3I huI hai| 'sAmAgrika' zabda me vaha kriyA nahIM hai|' lagatA hai, dhyAna kucha karane kI 1. AcArya rajanIza ke anusAra 'sUtra anuyAyI banAte hai aura bA~dhate hai| mahAvIra ko koI sambandha nahI hai ina sUtro se ...mahAvIra-jaise logo ko samajhanA hI muzkila hai| kyoki vaha jo bAta kaha rahe haiM, itanI gaharAI kI hai, aura hama jahA~ khar3e haiM vaha itane ulathepana meM hai balki ulayepana me bhI taTa para khar3e hue hai aura vahA~ se jo hamArI samajha meM AtA hai, vaha intajAma hama kara lete haiN| anuyAyI sArI vyavasthA detA hai, aura kucha vyavasthAparaka mastiSka hote hai jo sadA vyavasthA dete rahate hai|.. mahAvIra : merI dRSTi me (pR0 311-312) spaSTa hai ki jahA~ AcArya rajanIza 'sAmAyika' ko mahAvIrakI sAdhanA-paddhati kA kendriya zabda' (upari0 pR0 291) kahate hai vahA~ de aise sUtro se apanI -
Page #87
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra paricaya aura vANI vAta hai| 'sAmAyika' me karane ko kucha nahI raha jAtA / 'sAmAyika' kA matalva haiapane me honA, 'samaya' me honaa| karanA nahI hai vahA~, honA hai sipha / isalie java koI pUchatA hai ki 'sAmAyika' pase kareM to isase aura garata savAra dUsarA nahA ho sastA vastuta hamArI sArI bhASA citanA karane para khaDI hai / na karane kA hama koI sayAla hI nahIM hai / sUkSmatama talA para, jaba bhI hama kucha karate haiM, sadA aura ke sAtha karate haiN| jaba hama katA banate haiM taba hama yaha banate hai to hama nahIM hai / taba hama apane Upara koi abhinaya leta hai| udAharaNa ke lie usa vyakti ko le jA dUyAnadAra banatA hai| dukAnadAra honA jIvana meM eka bar3e nATaka meM usakA abhinaya hai| agara svabhAva ko jAnanA ho, jo maiM hU~ use hI jAnanA ho, to mujhe sArI nimyA kA, sabhI ceharo aura abhinayA ko choDakara bAhara ho jAnA pddegaa| thADI dera ke lie bAhara sar3e ho jAna kA nAma sAmAyika hai| eka bAra mujhe pahacAna ho jAya ki merA koI nAma nahI ceharA nahIM, zarIra nahA, kama nahI, koI abhinaya nahIM, mAna honA hai astitva mAtra merA svabhAva hai aura jAnanA mAna merI prakRti, tA.epha mukti, eka visphoTa hAgA / aisA visphoTa vyakti ko jIvana ke samasta cakkara ke bAhara khaDA kara detA hai / hamArI sArI sabhyatA, saskRti aura zikSA pratyeka yakti ko usakA ThIka abhinaya dane kI hai| cIna ke eka jena phakIra ne pahA hai---tuma khojate ho isalie so rahe ho, jise tuma sojata ho vaha tumheM milA huA hai / eka kSaNa to ruko, apanI dauDa bada karo, tAki tuma dekha sako ki tumheM kyA milA huA hai ' buddha ko jisa dina upalabdhi huI usa dina subaha unase logo ne pUchA--- Apa ko kyA milA?' buddha na uttara diyA-~-milA kucha bhI nhiiN| jo milA hI huA thA vahI mila gayA / se milA? buddha ne pahA- 'yase kI bAta mata puucho| java taka "se" kI bhASA meM socatA thA, taba taka nahI milaa| phira maiMne sava soja chATa dii| usI kSaNa patA lagA ki jisa maiM sojatA thA vaha mujhe milA huA thaa| jaba koI AtmA ko khojane lagatA hai taba vaha pAgalapana ma ulajha jAtA hai, kyAvi AtmA ko khoogA kauna? khojegA pasa' yaha to hai hI hamAre pAsa / jaba hama khoja rahe haiM taba bhI, jaba nahIM soja raha haiM taba bhii| agara yaha bAta ThIra sa khayAla mai mA jAya ki sAmAyika hai aprayAsa, asoja aura agara Apa isI kSaNa ho sakate haiM to Apa vahA pahuMca jAyage jahA mahAvIra sadA sa saDe haiM / agara hama ekSya ko khojate hue bhaTakte raheM to hama ananta-anata jamA taka cUbate cale jAyaMge, kAraNa kAi rakSya nahIM hai jo bhaviSya asahamati prakaTa karate ha jo 'sAmAyika ko ziyA mAnate hu / 'sAmAiya-suta' meM pahA gayA hai-'remi nate / sAmAnya, sAvana joga pancarasAmi / ' arthAta, 'he pUma! ma sAmAyika paratA huuN| ata pApavAlI pravatti yo pratijJApUvaka choDa detA huuN|'
Page #88
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 82 mahAvIra : paricaya aura vANI me hai| vaha he abhI aura yahI / jo nahI jAnate, ve kahate hai--'jo khojane kI icchA kara rahA hai, use khojo|' lekina jo jAnate haiM, ve kahege---'jahA~ se prazna uThA hai, vahI utara jAo--anyatra na khojo|' saca to yaha hai ki pAne kI bhASA hI galata hai| jise pA liyA gayA hai usakA AviSkAra kara lenA hai / isalie AtmA upalabdha nahIM hotI, sirpha jo DhakA huA hotA hai, use ughAr3a liyA jAtA hai| mIra AtmA DhakI hotI hai hamArI khoja karane kI pravRtti se; DhakI hotI hai hamArI aura kahI hone kI sthiti se / sAmAyika na to koI kriyA hai, na koI abhyaas| yaha na koI prayatna hai aura na koI sAdhanA / pAne kI saba AkAkSA svaya ke bAhara le jAtI hai / jaba pAne kI koI AkAkSA nahIM raha jAtI taba AdamI svaya me vApasa lauTa AtA hai| yaha jo vApasa lauTa AnA hai aura ghara me hI Thahara jAnA hai, 'sAmAyika' kahalAtA hai| mahAvIra ne adbhuta vyavasthA kI hai 'akriyA' me utara jAne kii| hone mAtra meM uttara jAne kii| jisakI samajha me na A jAya usake lie sAmAyika ke karane kA prazna hI nahIM uThatA / jisakI samajha me na Ave vaha kucha bhI karatA rahe, pharka nahIM pdd'taa| sArAza yaha hai ki sAmAyika ke lie kucha bhI karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM / kucha dera ke lie kucha bhI karanA nahIM hai, jo ho rahA hai, use hone denA hai| vicAra Ate ho to unheM Ane denA hai, bhAva uThate ho to unhe uThane denA hai| sava hone denA hai| thoDI dera ke lie Apa kartA na rahe, vasa sAkSI vana jaayN| sAmAyika tabhI hogI jaba Apa vilakula hI aprayAsa hoNge| yuddha yA kuztI kI eka kalA kA nAma hai jujutsU / jujutsU me hamalA karanA nahI sikhAte, varan yaha batalAte haiM ki jaba pratidvandvI tumhArI chAtI me ghUsA mAre to usake ghUse ke lie jagaha banA denA, rAjI hokara usake ghUse ko pI jAnA / sAmAyika kA matalava bhI yahI hai-citta para hone vAle hamalo ke lie rAjI ho jAnA / citta para vicAro kA, krodha aura vAsanA kA satata AkramaNa jArI hai| sabake lie rAjI ho jaanaa| kucha karanA hI mata / jo ho rahA hai, hone denaa| yahI sAmAyika hai| cAritra-sambandhI zAstragata vicAro se mere vicAro kA tAlamela nahI baitthtaa| caritra kI jo dhAraNA pracalita rahI hai usase maiM bilakula asahamata huuN| maiM yaha bhI 1. udAharaNArtha : "sadRSTi jJAnavRttAni dharma dharmezvarA viduH / / yadIyapratyanIkAni bhavanti bhavapaddhatiH // 3 // " ratnakaraMDa0 / ___ arthAt-'dharma ke pravartaka samyagdarzana, samyak jJAna aura samyak cAritra ko dharma kahate hai / inake viparIta mithyA darzana, mithyA jJAna aura mithyA cAritra saMsAra ke mArga hai|
Page #89
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra paricaya aura vANI 83 hatA hU~ ki mahAvIra ko bhI dhAraNA vasI na thI / vastuta asalI cIja hai aviveka / jisake pAsa taka nahI hai, vaha vAhya AcaraNa ko vyavasthita nahI kara sakatA / viveka ho to bAhya AcaraNa svayaM yavasthita ho jAtA hai use vyavasthita karanA nahI paDatA / jise karanA paDatA hai, vaha isa bAta kI savara detA hai ki usake pAsa tanahA hai / ataviveka kI anupasthiti meM bAhya AcaraNa adhA hai - cAhe hama use acchA kaheM yA burA, natika kaheM yA anatika | hamArA samAja acchA AcaraNa use kahatA hai jisase usake jIvana meM suvidhA banatI hai burA AcaraNa use kahatA hai jisase asuvidhA hotI hai| samAja ko vyakti kI AtmA se koI matalaba nahI hai.... sipha vyakti ke vyavahAra se matalaba hai, kyAki samAja vyavahAra se banatA hai, AtmAA se nahI banatA / samAja ko citA yaha hai ki Apa saca boleM, yaha ciMtA nahI hai ki Apa satya ho / Apa jhUTha hA to kAI citA nahIM, para voleM saca / samAja kI citA Apake AcaraNa se hai, ghama kI citA ApakI AtmA se hai| samAja ke dvArA AcaraNa kI jo vyavasthA hai vaha maya para AdhArita hai| pulisa hai, adAlata hai vAnUna hai yA pApa puNya kA Dara hai svaga hai naraka hai / pariNAmasvarUpa samAja yakti kA nevala pApaDI banA pAtA hai yA anativanati kabhI nahI / aura jo vyakti pAkhaDI ho gayA usake dhArmika hone kI sambhAvanA anatika vyakti se bhI kama ho jAtI hai / parama pAnI jasA bhItara hotA hai basA hI bAhara bhI / anAnI kA bhI bAhUyAmyatara eka-sA hotA hai / bIca meM pAsaDI hotA hai jisakA bAhara pAnI jasA kintu bhItara anAnI -jasA hotA hai / usake bhItara gAlI uThatI hai hiMsA uThatI hai magara vaha 'ahiMsA paramodhama' kI tamnI lagAkara bar3hatA hai caritravAna dikhAI par3atA hai, anuzAsanabaddha hotA hai| bAhara kA vyaktitva vaha pAnI se udhAra letA aura bhItara vA yaktitva ajJAnI se vaha pAkhaDI vyakti, jise samAja natika kahatA hai, kabhI bhI ghama ko upalabdha nahI hotA / anatika vyakti upaladha ho bhI sakatA hai / aksara pApI pahu~ca jAte haiM puNyAtmAe~ maTa jAtI haiN| isake dohare kAraNa haiM / eka to pApa dukhadAyI hai| usakI pIDA hai jo rUpAntaraNa rAtI hai| dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki pApa karane ke lie samAja ke viparIta jAne ke lie bhI sAhasa caahie| pApaDI loga atisAmAnya -- mIDiyokarahote haiM | unama sAhasa nahIM hotaa| sAhasa ke abhAva me ve ceharA vasA banA lete haiM jaisA samAja cAhatA hai, samAja ke Dara ke kAraNa / anaitika vyakti ke pAsa eka sAhasa hotA hai jo ki AdhyAtmika guNa hai aura usake pAsa pApa vo pIDA hotI hai| pAkhaDiyA kI naitikatA sAhasa kI kamI ke kAraNa hotI hai, sAhasa ke kAraNa nahIM | eka AdamI corI nahI krtaa| Ama taura se hama usakI prasA karate haiM / magara cArI na karanA hI bacAra hAna kA lakSaNa nahA hai / cArI na karana vA kula 1
Page #90
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra : paricaya aura vANI 84 kAraNa itanA ho sakatA hai ki AdamI to cora hai, lekina corI karane kA sAhana nahIM juTA pAtA / jinheM hama naitika kahate hai, aksara ve jAhatahIna loga hote hai| aura, yAda rahe, dharma sAhama kI yAtrA hai| mAhamahIna loga isalie naitika hote haiM ki uname sAhasa nahIM hai| to merI dRSTi yaha hai ki pApI kI sambhAvanAeM dharma ke nikaTa pahuMcane kI jyAdA haiM usa vyakti kI apekSA jime hama natika vyakti kahate hai| jisa dina pApI dharma kI duniyA meM pahuMcatA hai vaha unanI hI tIvratA se pahu~catA hai jitanI tIvratA se vaha pApa kI duniyA me gayA thaa| nItme ne likhA hai-'jaba maiMne vRkSo ko AkAga chUte dekhA to maiMne khojabIna kii| mujhe patA calA ki jisa vRkSa ko AkAza chunA ho usakI jar3o ko pAtAla chUnA paDatA hai / taba mujhe khayAla AyA ki jisa vyakti ko puSpa kI UMcAiyAM chunI ho usa vyakti ke bhItara pApa kI gaharAiyo ko chUne kI kSamatA caahie|' ___maiM cAhatA hU~ ki AdamI sIvA ho, cAhe vaha pApI hI kyoM na ho / isalie merI bhaviSyavANI hai ki AnevAle sI varSoM meM pazcima meM dharma kA udaya hogA aura pUraba me varma pratidina kSINa hotA calA jaaygaa| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki pUrava.. pAkhaDI hai, pazcima burA hai magara sApha hai / yaha sApha burA honA pIr3A denevAlA hai| isalie usa pIr3A se pazcima ko bAhara nikalanA hI pddegaa| pAsaDI kA jhuThA acchA honA pIDA nahI bntaa| vaha kunakunI hAlata meM hotA hai-kabhI bhApa nahI vanatA, varpha bhI nahIM bntaa| pApI bAdamI varpha bhI bana sakatA hai, bhApa bhI vana sakatA hai| merA mAnanA hai ki samAja ne naitika gikSA dekara apane ko kisI prakAra suvyavasthita to kara liyA hai magara vyakti kI AtmA ko bhArI nukasAna pahuMcAyA hai| aura merA yaha bhI mAnanA hai ki samAja vyavasthita hai, yaha sirpha dikhAI paDatA hai| agara vyakti jhaThe hai to vyavasthA saccI kaise ho sakatI hai ? aksara dhArmika vyakti ko asAmAjika honA par3A hai, kyoki vaha isa jhUThe samAja se rAjI nahIM ho sktaa| isalie vuddha apane bhikSuo ko jo nAma dete hai vaha hai 'anAgarika' / asala me bhikSu, sAdhu, sanyAsI kA matalava hI yaha hai ki vaha kisI artha me asAmAjika ho gayA hai| samAja kA aba taka kA itihAsa jhUThI naitikatA, jhUThI vyavasthA aura arAjakatA ke bIca DolatA rahA hai|| __ maiM yaha bhI kahatA hU~ ki kAma-vAsanA utanI khataranAka nahIM hai jitanA khataranAka pAkhaDa hai| pAkhaDa manuSya kI IjAda hai aura kAma-vAsanA paramAtmA kii| kahane kI AvazyakatA nahIM ki satya se hI satya taka pahu~cA jA sakatA hai / yadi kAma-vAsanA satya hai to usase bhI brahmacarya taka pahuMcA jA sakatA hai| satya kAmavAsanA kI samajha se hI utpanna antima anubhUti hai| kAma-vAsanA vyakti ke jIvana kA satya hai| isa satya ko samajhane se hama aura bar3e satya ko upalabdha ho sakate hai
Page #91
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahApaura paricaya aura vANI yAnA brahmacaya vAmanA kI hI atima samaya se huI niSpatti hai| yaha vAsanA ya viraddha paDI gaI bAta nahIM hai| pAsanA kA zimA ThIra sa samagA-pahacAnA, yaha dhAra dhIra brahmacaya yA upara gha hA jAtA hai| jimana ise pahacAnana sa inakAra kara diyA vaha apo Upara jhUThA brahmacaya thopa detA hai| java meM sAdhu-sayAsiyA se mittA tA hairAna ho jAtA huuN| logA ye sAmana tA va nAtmA paramAtmA kI bAteM parata ha brahmacaya ye guNa gAte haiM, parantu ekAnta bha ve pUchate haiM ki kAma-vAsanA se chuTakArA pasa haa| dArie maiM bahatA hU~ pijo jAdamI seksa ko ThIva se samaya retA hai vaha brahmacArI hue vizA nahIM raha gakatA-uro brahmacaya kI pAra jA hI hogaa| agara kisI kA brahmamaya kI ora lAnA hA tA usa kAma-vAsanA kI pUrI samara danI hogii| urAre usa mammAhana ko toDanA paDegA jo usa kAma-yAsA de rahI hai| yaha jAnakara hairAnI hogI vinAdhAraNatayA kAmuka vyakti unakA kAmuma hI hotA jitanA vaha sAdhu-sayAmI hAtA hai rimo Upara sa brahmacaya thopa liyA hai| yaha eka kSaNa mI kAma se chunyArA rahA pA sastA / umana jise davAyA hai vaha bhItara sa niralane ke lie harA upAya soja legA, vaha usare sAra citta ko ghera regA, usane pUra citta raga raze ma praviSTa hA jaaygaa| aisA pasti seksa ke vedra para itanA damana DAlatA hai ki sekrA yA pravRtti dUgare drAma praviSTa ho jAtI hai-maryAta, vaha usake mana aura usakI cetanA tapama carI jAtI hai| prAcaya rAgla hai agara thApA na jAya / vaha paTina hai 1 rajanI ko brahmacaya vipayaya' mA yatAeM janapama yA mUlabhUta mApatAoM kA saDana nahIM karatI aura uname pAmabAsanA kI prazasti hai| unakA laNya yida mAyA mizya hai| rajanIga pAma-pAsA tara sapane ko nahIM pahata, pratyutta use svAti dane aura samajhane kI salAha dete ha, usa satya ko syopAra karane kI mAMga karate haiM / aura yaha isalie karate ha ki aisI svIti se hI brahmacaya parita ho sastA hai, anyayA nhiiN| pAma-yAsanA po jAnanA hai tApi usame mukta huA jA saya / urAre damana se brahmacaya palti nahIM hotA, usako svorati sa usarA atikramaNa ho sastA hai| ye kahate hari phAma-yAsamA satya po samajho, isase nAgo mata, "ro mata, bhapabhota mata homo-do pahacAno, jAgo / jAgANe, pahacAnoge, samajhoge to kAma-vAsanA kSINa hogI aura pUrA samasa kI sthiti ma spAtarita ho jaaygii| hAM, ye yaha nahIM mAnane dimamA brahmacaya kA rakSA lie aise sthAna meM nivAsa pare jahA~ ezata ho, nA mama yasto pAtAbhAra jo strI Adi se rahita ho| ja piyitamagAina, rahisa pomaNa pa / yabharamA ragaTaTA, mAraya chu raaiye| (utta0 sa0 16, 01)
Page #92
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra : paricaya aura vANI agara thopa liyA jAya / to maiM kahatA hU~ ki samAja ko samyak vAsanA sikhAo, samyak kAma kI zikSA do| mahAvIra bhI jisa brahmacarya ko upalabdha hae the, vaha janma-janmAntaro kI vAsanA kI samajha kA hI pariNAma thaa| kisI cIja ko samajhane ke lie usase gujaranA aura use jInA Avazyaka hai| brahmacarya kI sAdhanA kI prakriyA kA sUtra yaha hai ki seksa ke kSaNa me hama jAge hue kaise rahe / agara Apa dUsare kSaNo me jAge hue hone kA abhyAsa kara rahe haiM to Apa sekna ke kSaNa me bhI jAge hue ho sakate hai / ThIka yahI vAta mRtyu ke sambandha me bhI kahI jA sakatI hai / mRtyu kA bhaya itanA jyAdA hai ki hama mRtyu ko jAge hue bhoga nahIM pAte, isalie mRtyu se aparicita raha jAte hai / eka daphA koI mRtyu me jAge hue gujara jAya to mRtyu khatma ho gaI, AtmA ke amara svarUpa kA jJAna ho gayA aura use patA lagA ki marA to kucha bhI nahI, sirpha zarIra chUTA hai| hama seksa se mUcchita gujarate hai, isalie usase aparicita raha jAte hai / jo seksa se paricita ho jAya, vaha brahmacarya ko jAna letA hai| prakRti ne jindagI ke sabhI kImatI anubhavo ko vehozI me gujaravAne kA intajAma kiyA hai| yadi aisA na hotA to Apa unase gujarane se inakAra kara dete / seksa prakRti kI gaharI jarUrata hai| vaha santati utpAdana kI vyavasthA hai| prakRti nahIM cAhatI ki Apa usame gaDabaDa kare / jise Apa prema Adi kI sajJA dete hai vaha saba vehoza hone kI tarakIbe hai, aura kucha nahI / preyasI ke pAsa Apako pahale mUcchita honA par3atA hai, use macchita karanA paDatA hai| premakrIDA se gujarane ke pahale sArA gorakha-dhadhA ekadUsare ko macchita karane kA upAya hai| mere kahane kA tAtparya kula itanA hai ki yadi Apa kisI bhI kriyA se mukta honA cAhate ho to yAda rakhie--mUcchita hAlata me Apa usase kabhI mukta nahI ho skte| - agara mahAvIra striyo ko choDakara jagala cale gae hai to hame lagatA hai ki hama bhI striyo ko choDe aura jagala cale jaayeN| hama mahAvIra kI buniyAdI bAta samajhanA bhUla gae / ve jaba jagala jA rahe hai to pIche striyo kI smRti nahI hai unake mana me / lekina ApakA jagala jAnA kucha aura hotA hai| vahA~ unakI smRti Apako ghere hue hotI hai aura Apa samajhate hai ki Apa vahI kAma kara rahe hai jise mahAvIra ne kiyA thaa| Apa bhI jaMgala meM jAkara baiTha jaayeNge| magara mahAvIra baiThege to svayaM kho jAyeMge / Apa baiThege to striyo me kho jAyeMge / Apa kahege ki yaha to mahAvIra ne bhI kiyA thA jo hama kara rahe hai / hamArI kaThinAI yaha hai ki hame Upara kA rUpa hI dikhAI paDatA hai| mahAvIra jaMgala jAte dikhAI paDate hai / unake bhItara kyA ghaTI hai, yaha hame dikhAI nahI paDatI / agara vaha dIkha paDa jAya to bAta kucha aura hI ho jAya /
Page #93
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra paricaya aura vANI 87 to merA kahanA hai ki binA anubhava ke kAI mukti nahI / pApa ke anubhava ke binA pApa se bhI mukti nahI / isalie bhayabhIta hokara jo pApa sa ruSA hai, vaha pApa sabhI mukta nahIM hotA / vaha pApa karane kI sipha zakti arjita karatA hai / Aja nahI, kala vaha pApa karegA hI aura pApa karake pachatAegA / svaya pachatAkara phira damana karane lagegA aura tatpazcAta damana ke phalasvarUpa - phira pApa karegA aura phira ptthtaaegaa| yaha eka burA cakra hai - pApa pazcAtApa, phira pApa aura pazcAttApa 1 maiM kahatA hU ki pazcAtApa mulvara bhI mata krnaa| maiM kahatA hU jAnavara pApa karanA pUra jAge hue pApa karanA / jo bhI karanA pUre jAge hue karanA / gAlI bhI denA to pUrA jAge hue danA / zAyada gAlI dene kA maukA dubArA na Ave aura pazcAttApa ko mI jarUrata na par3e / merA matalaba kevala itanA hai ki hamArA koI bhI anubhava jitanA jAgarUka ho sake utanA acchA hai / damana kA savAla nahIM hai / " merI dhAraNA rahI hai ki anatika vyakti ko jitanA burA kahA gayA hai, vaha utanA burA nahI hotA / naitika 'yakti ko jo bhalA kahA jAtA hai vaha bahanA mA galata hai / merI samajha meM jIvana kI vyavasthA aisI honI cAhie ki vyakti ko sarala aura sahaja hone kA maukA mile- na usakI nindA ho, na usakA damana ho aura na usako jabaradastI DhAlane-vadalane ko - ceSTA ho / samAja use samajhane vA vimAna aura yavasthA de gikSA use samajhana kA maukA de / koi usase na vaha bAgha mata karo, krodha burA hai / skUlo me usa sisAyA jAya krodha karo lekina jAge hue jAnate hue / agara aisI pavasthA ho tA - 1 rajanIza kI mAnyatA hai vijJAnI gAstra nahIM racate / isIlie gAno kA yaha kathana ki sAdhu damana karatA hai, jJAna se udabhUta nahIM hai / sAdhudhama ke sambadha me eka sUtra hai samaNa sajaya datta, haNejjA ko vi katyaha / natyi jIvassa nAsoti, eva pehejja sajae // (utta0 a02, gA0 27 ) isame sAdhu ko iMdriyA kA damana karane vAlA tathA sayamI kahA gayA hai / eka aya sUtra meM kahA gayA hai ki sAdhu kma Ane ke sabhI agasta dvAroM ko saba ora se badavara ho jAtA hai aura adhyAtma tathA dhyAna-yoga se AtmA kA pragasta damana eva anu gAsana karanevAlA hotA hai appasatyaha ajjhappajmANa dArehi, satyao pihiyAsayo / jAgehi, pasatyadamasAsaNI // (utta0 ma019, gA0 94 )
Page #94
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 88 mahAvIra : paricaya aura vANI vyakti dhIre-dhIre krodha ke bAhara ho jAyagA, kyoki samajhapUrvaka koI kabhI krodha nahIM kara sktaa| ___ merI vAta kaI daphA ulaTI dIkhatI hai| kaI daphA aisA lagatA hai ki isase svacchapatA phaila jAyagI, arAjakatA kA vIjavapana hogaa| lekina arAjakatA phailI huI hai, svacchadatA vyApta hai| maiM jo kaha rahA hU~, usase arAjakatA miTegI, svacchatA tirohita ho jaaygii| jina rAsto para hama cala rahe haiM ve hame sAdhAraNa vanAne ke rAste hai| aise rAste bhI hai jo hame asAdhAraNa banA sakate hai / samAja nahI cAhatA ki vyakti asAdhAraNa vne| use sAdhAraNa vyakti hI cAhie, kyoki sAdhAraNa vyakti khataranAka nahI hote, ve vidroha nahI karate-ve vyakti nahI, bhIDa hote haiN| samAja ko bhIDa ko AvazyakatA hotI hai, vyakti kI nahI / netA cAhate hai bhIDa, guru cAhate hai bhIDa, zopaka cAhate hai bhIDa / aura maiM kahatA hU~ ki cAhie vyakti, kyoki bhIDa kI koI AtmA nahI hotI; mai cAhatA hU~ eka aisI duniyA, eka aisA samAja jisame vyakti hI vyakti ho, bhIr3a nahI / jo guru anuyAyiyo ko ikaTThe karate phirate haiM, ve hiMsaka vRtti ke loga hai / unakA lakSya dhyakti ko miTAnA hotA hai, bhIr3a ikaTThI karanA hotA hai| jo unase rAjI hote hai, ve svaya ko miTAkara anuyAyI bananA svIkAra karate hai| acchA AdamI yaha nahI cAhatA ki Apa usase rAjI ho| acchA AdamI cAhatA hai ki Apa socanA zurU kre| maiM yaha nahIM kahatA ki Apa merI vAto ko mAna le / merA jora isa bAta para hai ki Apa bhI isa bhA~ti socanA zuru kare / jIvana me socanA zurU ho, jAganA zurU ho, damana vanda ho, anugamana vanda ho to pratyeka vyakti ko AtmA milanI zurU hogI aura AtmA pratyeka ko asAdhAraNa vanA detI hai| prazna uThatA hai ki ina DhAI hajAra varSoM me jina zrAvako aura sAdhuo ne nato kA pAlana kiyA, kyA ve saba-ke-saba pAkhaDI the, kyA unake lie satya ke jJAna kI koI sambhAvanA nahI thI ? ____maiM kahatA hU~-nahI, kabhI koI sambhAvanA na thii| asala me vrata pAlanevAlA kabhI bhI pAkhaDI hone se baca nahI sakatA / vratI pAkhaDI hogA hI / vrata letA vahI hai jo bhItara soyA huA hai| jo jaga gayA hai, vaha vrata nahIM letA-vrata Ate haiM usake jIvana me| koI vratI pAkhaDI na rahA ho, yaha asambhava hai / vrata kA matalaba kyA hai ? brata kA matalaba hai damana, citta kI usa dazA kA damana jisake viparIta Apa vrata le rahe hai / maiM kAmavAsanA se bharA hU~, isalie brahmacarya kA vrata letA hU~; hiMsA se bharA hU~, isalie ahiMsA kA vrata letA hU~, parigraha se bharA hU~, aparigraha kA vrata letA huuN| na to parigraha kA vrata lenA par3atA hai aura na hiMsA yA kAmabhAsanA kA / jo hama hai usakA vrata lenA nahI pddtaa| jo hama nahI hai, usakA vrata
Page #95
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 89 mahAvIra paricaya aura vANI lenA par3atA hai| nizcita hI vrata dhamana lAyagA / pratI to ni zalya ho hI nahIM srtaa| usakA vrata hI eka zalya hai| avratI ni zalya ho sakatA hai| lekina meM yaha nahIM kahatA ki amatI hone se hI koI ni zatya ho jAyagA / avatI honA hamAre jIvana kI sthiti hai| avratI dazA ma jAganA hamArI sAdhanA hai| udAharaNa ke lie kudahuda ko hI leN| vaha vasA hI vyakti hai jasA mahAvIra / vaha koI vrata nahIM pAranA, kevala samajha ko jagAtA hai| jo samajhatA hai vaha chUTatA calA jAtA hai aura jo vyatha hai Apa hI vidA ho jAtA hai| lekina hai vaha avratA vyakti / vaha jo pratA vyakti hai, vaha sadA jhUTha hai nipaTa pAvaDI hai| vrata pArana se koI bhI kahA nahA phucaa| mahAvIra ko mI maiM anamI kahatA huuN| kudakuda bhI avratI hai aisA hI hai umAsvAti / aima hI hai kucha aura loga bhii| lekina jaba tuma kahate ho 'jaina zrAva', 'jana sAdhu' tA na to kudakuda jana hai, na umAsvAti / jina hone kA pAgalapana hai, ve kabhI nahIM pahuMcate kyApi jana hone kA mama vrata Adi se hotA hai| yata kI vyathatA kA anubhava ata pArane sa hI hotA hai| agara hama jAga jAyeM tA patA laga ki hamAre sAre vrata vyatha the / citta vaisA hI raha gayA hai jasA thA / pattaya ko bhI maiM rata kI mApA mAnatA huuN| yaha bhI vrata kI bAta hai| prema avrata kI bhASA hai avrata kI bAta hai| lekina anvata akelA kApI nahIM hai| avrata ke sAtha jAgaraNa haa| jAgaraNa cAhe avratI kA ho yA vratI kA, phalIbhUta hotA hI hai| Apa jisa sthiti ma hA usI ma jAga jAye / hama jo mI kara rahe haiM usake prati jAga jaayeN| karane ke prati jAgane se phala AnA zurU ho jAtA hai| cArI karanevAlA cArI ke prati jAga jAya to usakA bhI jAgaraNa saphala hogaa| jAgaraNa ke pIche vara hAgA avazya / hama madira jA rahe hA to bhI jAganA hai vezyAvya jA rahe hA to bhI jAganA hai| hama jA bho kareM ume hozapUrvaka kreN| hopUrvaka karane sa jo gapa raha jAtA hai vaha dhama hai aura jo miTa jAtA hai vaha adhama / nIda toDana sa vaDA aura koI, paurupa nahIM hai| hamArA koi Atarika ganu nahI hai sivA nidrAva, macchA aura pramAna ke / isalie mahAvIra rA koI pUche vi ghama kyA hai to ve kaheMga aprmaad|aur avama kyA hai ? va kahage pramAda / yoI pUche ki sAdhutA kyA hai ? ye javAya 1 gAstra kahate haghi pratI ko nizalya hotA hai| udAharaNa ke lie nimnalisita sUtra dhyAtavya hai pupivArA dumsenA, souNha arai maya / ahiyAse adhyAhimo, dehaTukta mahApala // (nA0 a08, gA027) aryAta-bhadhA, tapA dugapyA, saradI, garamI, marati (rAga kA abhAva), bhaya Adi sabhI kATA ko sAdhara adIna bhAva me sahA kre| (samabhAya se rAhana rie gae) dahira paSTa mahAphaladAyIhoteha / / - -
Page #96
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 90 . mahAvIra H paricaya aura vANI dege : amUrchA / asAdhutA kyA hai ? ve kaheMge : mUrchA / unakI sArI sAdhanA kA mUtra hai viveka-koI kaise jAge, kaise hoza se bharA huA ho| ____ mahAvIra kA pIrupa kAma, krodha, loma bAdi se lar3ane me na thaa| ye to lakSaNa hai sirpha / inase koI pAgala hI laDegA / mUchA hai mUla vastu / kAma, krodha, lobha isase hI paidA hote haiM / mUrchA TUTegI to ve Apa hI vidA ho jaayeNge| agara mUrchA se bacate hue vrata lekara inhe khatma karane kI kogirA kI gaI to ye kabhI khatma na hoge, kyoki murchA bhItara jArI hai| vaha nae-nae tyo me inheM paidA karatI rhegii| eka kone se na nikalakara dUsare daravAje se ye phUTa pdd'ege| mahAvIra to vahuta spaSTa hai ki sAdhanA hai amUrchA, saMgharSa yAnI mUchI, sakalpa yAnI jAgaraNa / / AcArAga ke eka vAkya kA artha hai ki 'tU vAhya zatruo se kyo laDatA hai, apanI AtmA ke zatruo se hI ldd'|' mai sUtro kI phikra nahIM karatA, kyoki jo loga unhe sagRhIta karate hai ve koI bahuta samajhadAra loga nahIM hote| isalie unase tAlamela viThAne kA savAla paidA nahIM hotaa| yadi vaiTha jAya to yaha Akasmika vAta hogii| na vaiThe to mujhe isakI paravA nhiiN| 'Antarika zatruo se laDa' me kahI-na kahI buniyAdI mUla ho gaI hai, kyoki Antarika zatru sirpha mUrchA hai| mahAvIra vAra-vAra yahI kahate hai| zatra eka hI hai aura mitra bhI eka / jAgaraNa mitra hai aura marchA zatra / isalie sunane vAle ne kahI-na-kahI bhUla kara dI hai| 'Antarika zatru' se laDanA hai, na ki 'zatruo' se / jo bahuta zatruo se laDa rahA hai, vaha buniyAdI bhUla kara rahA hai, kyoki maje kI bAta to yaha hai ki agara kAma calA jAya to lobha svata calA jAtA hai, kogha calA jAtA hai, moha calA jAtA hai| yAnI ve cAra jo tumhe dikhAI par3a rahe hai-kAma, krodha, loma aura moha-saMyukta hai aura una savakA jo saMyukta tanA hai nIce, vaha mUrchA hai / vahA~ se zAkhAe~ nikalatI rahatI hai| gaharAI me utarane vAle kahege 'mUrchA se lar3anA hai / aura laDanA kyA hai, jAganA hai / jAgA huA AdamI kabhI lobhI nahI pAyA gayA aura soyA huA AdamI kabhI alobhI nahIM huA, akAmI nahI huA / aura, yAda rahe, vrata se kabhI kucha nahI miTatA, kyoki vrata zAkhAo se laDAI hai| mahAvIra aura kRSNa mukta hue hoge to damana se nahI, jAgaraNa se / phraoNyaDa ke zodho se yaha bAta pahalI bAra spaSTa huI hai / isa niyama ko usane pahalI bAra vaijJAnika Dhaga se kahA hai| isalie aba jo loga mahAvIra ko samajhane ke lie phraoNyaDa ke pUrva kI bhASA kA upayoga karege ve mahAvIra ko Aja ke yuga ke lie upayogI vanane na dege| yaha nizcita hai ki mahAvIra kI mukti java bhI ghaTI hogI, vaha damana se ghaTI na hogii| damana se mUrchA para vijaya pAnA eka vaijJAnika asambhAvanA hai| yAnI--agara koI kahe ki damana se mahAvIra upalabdha hue hai to phira mahAvIra upalabdha na hue hoge aura agara ve upalavdha hue to unhone damana na
Page #97
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra paricaya aura vANI riyA hogA / maiM mAnatA hU~ ki ve upalabdha hue kyApi jasI zAti, jaisA Ana da aura jaisI jyoti unake "yakti ma AI vaisI damita vyakti ko A hI nahIM sktii| damita vyakti ke cehare para, mA para saba ora tanAva hI tanAva hotA hai| sipha vimukta AdamI ke mana ma vasI zAnti ho sakatI hai jasI mahAvIra ke mana me hai / prazna kie jAta haiM ki jise maiM sAmAyika yA Atma sthiti rahanA hU~, kyA vaha cInarAgatA hI nahI hai ? Atma sthiti meM honevAle loga kyA jovana yavahAra meM Akara apanI Atma sthiti kho nahI dete ? marA uttara hai-~-nahIM, va ise nahIM khole / Apa cAhe jAge ho yA soe, kAma kara rahe hoM yA zAta baiThe hA, ApakI mAsa calatI hI rahatI hai, kyAki vaha jIvana kI sthiti hai| aisI hI cetanA kI sthiti hai| eka bAra vaha hamAre khayAla me A jAya to phira kabhI miTatI nhii| yAnI jIvana-vyavahAra ma usakA "yAna nahIM rakhanA paDatA ki vaha banI rahe- vaha hamazA banI hI rahatI hai| dhanapati ko caunIsa ghaTe yaha yAda rakhanA nahIM par3atA ki vaha ghanapati hai| lekina dhanapati hone kI vaha sthiti banI rahatI hai cauvIsa ghaTe / hamArI sthitiyA hamAre sAya kI calatI haiM / eka pala meM hajAraveM hisse meM bhI agara hama Atma sthiti kA anubhava huA hai to vaha anubhava varAvara banA rahegA, kyoki hamAre pAsa pala ka hajArava himse se bar3A koi' samaya hotA hI nhiiN| sAmAyika ko maiM mAga kahatA hU~ vItarAgatA ko majila / sAmAyika dvAra hai vItarAgatA upalabdhi / sAdhana aura sAdhya atata alaga alaga nahIM haiN| sAdhana hI vikamita hote hota sAdhya ho jAtA hai| vItarAgatA me parama upalabdhi hogI usakI jise sAmAyika ma dhAra dhIre upara kiyA jAtA hai| sAmAyika ma pUrI taraha sthira ho jAnA vItarAgatA meM praveza karanA hai| kRSNa na jisa sthira yA sthitaprana rahA hai vaha vahI hai jA vItarAga hai| dAnA zabda bahumulya hai / vItarAga vaha hai jo sara dvadvA ke pAra calA gayA hai, jo dA ke pAra calA gayA hai jo eka mahI pahuca gayA hai| aba dhyAna rahe ki sthira yA sthitaprana vaha hai jimanI pranA Thahara gaI hai, jisakI prajJA patI rahIM / prA usakI hI bApatI hai jo duda ma jItA hai-do ke bIca jItA hai| jahA~ dvandva hai vahA kampana hai / mahAvIra ne dvadva ke nipeca para jora diyA hai, isalie 'vItarAga zada kA upayoga kiyA hai, kRSNa na dvadva kI bAta hI nahI kI sthiratA para jora diyA / eka hI cIja kA do tarapha se pakar3ana kI koziza kI hai donA ne / kRSNa pakaDa rahe ha dIe kI sthiratA sa, mahAvIra pakaDa rahe ha hada niSedha se / lekina dAda kA niSedha hA tA pranA sthira hA jAtI hai pranA sthira ho jAya to hada kA nipadha ho jAtA hai| ye dAno eka ho jaya rakhate hai|
Page #98
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 92 mahAvIra : paricaya aura vANI ___yaha bhI na bhUle ki jIvana-vyavahAra hamase nikalatA hai| hama jaise haiM vaimA hI ho jAtA hai| hama mUcchita haiM to hamArA jIvana-vyavahAra mucchita hotA hai| jo hama karate hai, usame mUrchA hotI hai| agara hama jJAna meM pahuMca gae to hamArA jIvanavyavahAra jJAna se bhara jAtA hai| agara mUla srota amRta se bhara gayA to phira jo lahareM chalakegI, uname amRta bharA hogaa| ___maine Upara jisa antajyoti kI bAta kahI, vaha aisI jyoti nahI jo kanI bujhatI hai| vaha abhI bhI jala rahI hai| vaha kabhI vujhI nahI, kyoki vaha hamArI cetanA kA antima hissA hai- vaha hamArA svabhAva hai / pITha pherene, lauTakara dekheMge to use jalI huI paayeNge|
Page #99
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paMcama adhyAya karmavAda rAjIvANa pamma tu, sagahe dhandisAgaya / sabbesu vi paemainu, mavya saNa vajyaga / / --utta0 a0 33 gA0 18 ma pe sambapa ma bahuta budha samajhA jArI hai, kyApi jitanI nAsamajhI isa vAna ke sambadha meM hai utI gAyada pisI bAta se sambaSama nhiiN| yaha desapara Azcaya hAtA hai ki kisI satya citana ve AmapAsa basatya kI kitanI dIvAreM par3I ho rApatI haiM / sAdhAraNata pamavAda aisA rahatA huA pratAta hotA hai ki jo hamane piyA hai, usabA para hama nAganA paDegA / hamAre yama aura hamAre mA ma epa pani vAyakAya-dhAraNa sambadha hai| yaha virapula satya hai ki jAma parata haiM usase ayathA hama nahI bhAgata-bhAga bhI ho ma / pama bhoga pI tapArI hai| asara ma, bama bhAga yA prArambhiva vIra hai / pira vahI vI7 mAga ma vakSa bana jAtA hai| yamavAda yA jo siddhAta pracalita hai, usama ThIka vAta yA bhI Dhaga se rakhA gayA hai ki yaha virakula galata ho gaI hai| usa siddhAta ma aisI bAta na mAema pina vAraNA se praviSTa ho gaI hai ki kama tA hama abhI kareMge Ara mogeMge agara jAma ma / pAya-vAraNa boca atarAla nahA hotA- atarAra ho hI nahIM sktaa| agara antarAla A jAya to kAya-kAraNa vicdina ho jAyeMge unapA sambaya TUTa jAyagA / Aga ma meM abhI hAtha DAlU bora jara agale jama me---yaha samaya ke bAhara kI bAta hogii| revina isa taraha ke siddhAta kA, isa taraha kI prAti pA kutra kAraNa hai| vaha yaha hai ki hama eka bora to mare AdamiyA kA durA pelata desata haiM vahA dUsarI bAra hama bure roga sukha uThAta dIsate haiN| agara pratipala hamAra kAya aura kAraNa parampara jur3e haiM tA cura logA kA susI hogA aura bhare rAgA yA dupI, honA, basa sama jhAyA jA sakatA hai ? eka AdamI malA hai. saccaritra hai imAnadAra hai aura dusa bhoga rahA hai paTa pA rahA hai, dumarA mAdamI burA hai, verdamAna hai, carinahIna hai aura 1 sabhI jIva apane AsapAsa chahA dizAmA me sthita kamapradagalA ko grahaNa karate ha aura AtmA ke saba pradezo ke sAya sava pharmoM kA saba prakAra se badhana ho jAtA hai|
Page #100
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 94 mahAvIra : paricaya aura vANI sukha pA rahA hai, vaha dhana-dhAnya se bharA-pUrA hai / agara acche kArya tatkAla phala lAte haiM to acche AdamI ko sukha bhoganA cAhie aura yadi bure kAryoM kA pariNAma tatkAla burA hotA hai to bure AdamI ko dukha bhoganA caahie| parantu aisA kama hotA hai / / jinhone ise samajhane-samajhAne kI koziza kI unheM mAno eka hI rAstA milA / unhone pUrva janma meM kie gae puNya-pApa ke sahAre isa jIvana ke sukha-dukha ko jor3ane kI galatI kI aura kahA ki agara acchA AdamI dukha bhogatA hai to vaha apane pichale bure kAryoM ke kAraNa aura agara koI burA AdamI sukha bhogatA hai to apane pichale acche karmoM ke kAraNa | lekina isa samasyA ko sulajhAne ke dUsare upAya bhI the aura asala me dUsare upAya hI saca hai / pichale janmo ke acche-bure karmoM ke dvArA isa jIvana ke sukha-dukha kI vyAkhyA karanA karmavAda ke siddhAnta ko vikRta karanA hai / saca pUchie to aisI hI vyAkhyA ke kAraNa karmavAda kI upAdeyatA naSTa ho gaI hai / karmavAda kI upAdeyatA isa bAta me hai ki vaha kahatA hai tuma jo kara rahe ho, vahI tuma bhoga rahe ho| isalie tuma aisA karo ki sukha bhoga sako, Ananda pA sako / agara tuma krodha karoge to dukha bhogoge, bhoga ho rahe ho krodha ke pIche hI dukha bhI A rahA hai chAyA kI taraha / agara prema karoge, zAnti se rahoge aura dUsaro ko zAnti doge to zAnti arjita karoge : yahI thI upayogitA karmavAda kI / kintu isakI galata vyAkhyA kI gii| kahA gayA ki isa janma ke puNya kA phala agale janma me milegA, yadi dukha hai to isakA kAraNa pichale janma me kiyA gayA koI pApa hogA / aisI bAtoM kA citta para bahuta gaharA prabhAva nahIM par3atA / vastuta. koI bhI vyakti itane dUragAmI citta kA nahI hotA ki vaha abhI karma kare aura agale janma me milanevAle phala se cintita ho / agalA janma a~dhere me kho jAtA hai / agale janma kA kyA bharosA ? pahale to yahI pakkA nahI ki agalA janma hogA yA nahI phira, yaha bhI pakkA nahI ki jo karma abhI phala de sakane me asamartha hai, vaha agale janma me degA hI / agara eka janma taka kucha karmoM ke phala roke jA sakate hai to aneka janmo taka kyo nahI ? tIsarI bAta yaha hai ki manuSya kA citta tatkAlajIvI hai / vaha kahatA hai : ThIka hai, agale janma me jo hogA, hogA; abhI jo ho rahA hai, karane do| abhI maiM kyo cintA karU~ agale janma kI ? / isa prakAra karmavAda kI jo upayogitA thI, vaha naSTa ho gii| jo satya thA, vaha bhI naSTa ho gayA / satya hai kArya-kAraNa siddhAnta jisa para vijJAna khaDA he agara kArya-kAraNa ke siddhAnta ko haTA do to vijJAna kA sArA bhavana dharAzAyI ho jAya / hyUma nAmaka dArzanika ne iMgalaiMDa me aura cArvAka ne bhAratavarSa me kArya-kAraNa ke siddhAnta ko galata siddha karanA caahaa| agara hyUma jIta jAtA to vijJAna kA janma
Page #101
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - mahAvIra paricaya aura yANI mahIM hotaa| agara cAvapi tIna jAtA tApama mA jama nahIM hAnA, pAri pApAra ne bhI vAya zaraNa ma midAta yA na mAnA / usane va 'gAnA pitrA mauna parA, payAdi koI bharosA nahA ki jA curA karatA hai, usa burA hI midesA, era kAdamI buga para rahA hai aura mAnAga rahA hai| cAra mA ghara rahA hai, acAra dugI hai| jIvana ke sabhI pama asambaddha haiN| buddhimAna mAgamA jAnatA hai ki pisI yama mArisI para se koI sampaya nhaa|' pApa ye vigepa meM hI mahApIra pA yama gilAna hai| pama bhI vidhAna hai aura vaha bhI mApa-vAraNa milAta para gahA hai| dinAna rahanA hai amI yANa, mamI pAya ! paratu jaba tapArapita pAmira maddata hai abhImArA, pApa gare umama' tA pana yA vAnie AdhAra rAisana jAtA hai| yaha atarAla ekdama ghATa hai| pAya aura garama bhAra pAI mAyApa to usape pauna ma janarAla nahIM ho sapanA, nayAri antarAra ho gayA to samdaya mayA rahA? cIjeM sasambaddha ho gaI, alaga-alaga ho ge| yaha pAyA natima so nai gogarI, pAni va mamanA nahA ra jIyA yo| ___ maro apanI samakSa yaha hai ki pratyApama tayAra pApI hai| jamepani mana pAra kiyA tA meM popa parane meM dANa meM hI pAya po bhAganA jAtA hai| mA nahA ki agare jama ma im| para AgU pApa yA sAmora pApAga mAganA mAya gAya pala rahA hai| propa vidA hA jAtA hai nivAsisi dera tara paratA hai| yani duga aura Anana agara imamige yo bAra priyA paranI hogI to vahIM pigI po hisAra jitAya ramana yo jAta hogii| para para peliA pratIkSA pApI jamarata nahI lii| para lArA milA hamAra pitA ramApA jAta nahI hAtI lA marAvIra nagapAra mAnI bila para gara / sAra jamajamAntara mA riAira ganA hai tA zira niyAmI pApA jArI hai|shiynnaa pI jAla yahA~ hA niyama pAyA jogA raNArA pahanA / grAma banA para aura 47 mujhe rimAdvAra jama meM mile sAmA himAya mI yA e eca paramAramA pam ITTET pAnA mAlipirajA mAra puna-nAe pAhilA aura erfrryr horo maanaa| mAgarI paNa pApahI hai| una manara from kI mAra frma fry rnAnI mAramA panA go gAnA pagage mora para frate merA bhI mAme tApamAna aura magara mo pA MRI HER | TTM
Page #102
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 96 mahAvIra : paricaya aura vANI girAo to usake paira nahI TUTate, kimI dUsare vyakti ko girAo to usake paira TUTa jAte hai / prahalAda kI kathA pakSapAta kI kathA hai / usame apane AdamI kI phikra kI jA rahI hai aura niyama ke apavAda banAe jA rahe haiM / mahAvIra kahate hai ki agara prahalAda jaise apavAda hai to phira dharma nahIM ho sakatA / dharma kA AdhAra namAnatA hai. niyama hai jo bhagavAna ke bhakto para usI berahamI se lAgU hotA hai jisa verahamI se una logo para jo usake bhakta nahI hai / yadi apavAda kI bAta mAna lI jAya to kabhI aisA bhI ho sakatA hai ki kSaya ke kITANu kisI davA se na mare / ho sakatA hai ki `kSaya ke kITANu bhI prahlAda kI taraha bhagavAn ke bhakta ho aura koI davA kAma na kare / yadi dharma he to niyama hai aura agara niyama hai to niyantA meM bAdhA paDegI / isalie mahAvIra niyama ke pakSa me niyantA ko vidA kara dete hai / ve kahate hai ki niyama kAphI hai aura niyama asaDa hai / prArthanA, pUjA unase hamArI rakSA nahI kara sakatI / niyama se bacane kA eka hI upAya hai ki niyama ko samajha lo / yaha jAna lo ki Aga meM hAtha DAlane se hAtha jalatA hai, isalie hAtha mata DAlo | mahAvIra na to cArvAka ko mAnate hai aura na niyantA ke mAnanevAlo ko / cArvAka niyama ko toDakara avyavasthA paidA karatA hai aura niyantA ke mAnanevAle niyama ke Upara kisI niyantA ko sthApita kara avyavasthA paidA karate haiM / mahAvIra pUchate haiM ki yaha bhagavAn niyama ke antargata calatA hai yA nahI ? agara niyama ke antargata calatA hai to usakI jarUrata kyA hai ? yAnI - agara bhagavAn Aga me hAtha DAlegA to usakA hAtha jalegA ki nahIM ? agara jalatA hai to vaha bhI vaisA hI hai jaisA hama hai, agara nahI jalatA to aisA bhagavAn khataranAka hai / yadi hama usase dostI kareMge to Aga me hAtha bhI DAleMge aura zItala hone kA upAya bhI kara leMge / isalie mahAvIra kahate hai ki niyama ko na mAnanA avaijJAnika hai aura niyantA kI svIkRti niyama me vAcA DAlatI hai / vijJAna kahatA hai ki kisI bhagavAn se hame kucha lenA-denA nahI, hama to prakRti ke niyama khojate hai / ThIka yahI bAta DhAI hajAra sAla pahale mahAvIra ne cetanA ke jagat me kahI thii| unake anusAra niyama zAzvata, akhaDa aura aparivartanIya hai / usa aparivartanIya niyama para hI dharma kA vijJAna khar3A hai / yaha asambhava hI hai ki eka karma abhI ho aura usakA phala agale janma me mile / phala isI karma kI zrRMkhalA kA hissA hogA jo isI karma ke sAtha milanA zurU ho jAyagA / hama jo bhI karate hai use bhoga lete haiM / yadi merI azAnti pichale janma ke karmoM kA phala hai to mai isa azAnti ko dUra nahI kara sktaa| isa prakAra mai ekadama parataMtra ho jAtA hU~ aura guruo ke pAsa jAkara zAnti ke upAya khojatA hU~ / magara sahI vAta yaha hai ki jo maiM abhI kara rahA hU~ use anakiyA karane kI sAmarthya bhI mujhame hai / agara maiM Aga me hAtha DAla rahA hU~ aura merA hAtha jala rahA hai, aura agara merI mAnyatA yaha hai ki
Page #103
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAyora paricaya aura vANI pichale janaka kisI pApa kA phala mAga rahA hU~ to maiM hAya DAla calA jAU~gA, kyAri pichare ja ma yama ko meM badala kase maratAhU~? jina guruA pI yaha mA yatA hai ji pirale jaga pe kisI kama ke kAraNa marA hAya ra rahA hai ve yaha nahI kaheMge ri hAtha bAhara soco to jalanA bada ho jAya / isakA matalara yaha humAmi hAya abhI DAlA jA rahA hai aura abhI DAlA gayA hAya bAhara bhI socA jA sakatA hai sakina pichale jama ma DAga gayA hAtha Aja se vAhara sAcA jA sakatA hai ? hamArI isa vyAsthA vi ananta jamA tava nama ke pala carate haiM, manuSya ko ekdama parataya kara diyA hai| kintu merA mAnanA hai ki maya kucha kiyA jA sakatA hai isI pasta, poMthi jo hama kara rahe hai vahI hama bhoga rahe haiN| digA yI viSamatA ko samapane ke lie UTapaTAMga vyavasthAe~ gara lI jAtI haiN| merI samaya ma yadi koI burA AdamI saphala honA hai, musI hai to isakA bhI kAraNa hai| maiM kura AramI ko eka bahuta bar3I jaTila ghaTanA mAnatA huuN| hA saktA hai, yaha pUTha bolatA ho, veimAnI karatA ho, lekina usama yucha aura guNa hAge jo hama dikhAI nahA paDate / vaha sAhamI ho rApatA hai, buddhimAna ho sakatA hai, eka-era padama ko samapakara uThAnevAlA hA sakatA hai| usare eka pahala ko dekhakara ho ki vaha baMdamAna hai Apana niNaya karanA cAhA to Apa galatI kara lge| ho sakatA hai ki acchA bhAdamI corI na paratA ho, veimAnI bhI na karatA ho, legina vaha kApara ho / buddhi mAn AdamI ke lie acchA hAgA apamara musi ho jAtA hai| buddhimAna AgamI __ acchA hone ke lie majabUra hAtA hai| marI mA yatA hai pirAparatA milatI hai sAhA m| agara burA mAmI mAhasI hai to sapatA le aaygaa| sacchA AgamI agara gAhatI hai tA vaha vare AdamI kI apeNA hajAra gunI sAlanA e ApagA | sapanA mitI hai buddhimAnI se / magara curA AgamI buddhimAna hai to use saphalatA milI ho / bagara acchA AdamI atimAna hai to use hamAragutI sapanA milegii| rina ga mache bhara hA se nahIM aatii| saphala nA mAtI hai buddhimAnI ma, vikAra, rivana se| koI gAdamI acchA hai, madira jAtA hai, prAyanA karatA hai tIna umA pAga pase nahA hai| aba mara jAA aura prAyA parane sa pagA hA yA yA mampa pa? jaga poI acchA sAdamI yaha hai fr meM mumo parI, pAri meM acchA hai aura yaha dUgarA mAmI gutI hai pAri yaha burA hai tAraThA gAnayAga para yAmI purAne kA santada rahA hai| yaha "pyA se bhaganA jAmI hai| pare jAmI pA jA ko milA hai yaha saba pAnA cAhatA hai aura ammA hara patA pAtA hai| yA pArogA hI par3I hai| manirAmodA lAgAepamA FagA sikha jagA rehAna pA so mAyA yure hAla po pIlA hoNa, re hAlA daaraa| jAgo mari ma pUjA pasA paataa| parama
Page #104
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 98 __mahAvIra : paricaya aura vANI baiThanA cAhatA hai aura bure AdamI ko dasa lAkha rupae mile hai, vaha bhI cAhatA hai / jaba use rupaye nahI milate to kahatA hai ki maiM apane pichale janma ke bure karmoM kA phala bhoga rahA hU~ / use jhUThI sAntvanA bhI milatI hai ki jahA~ vaha agale janma me svarga me hogA vahI vaha burA AdamI naraka me / maiM kahatA hU~ ki karma kA phala tatkAla milatA hai, lekina karma bahuta jaTila vAta hai / sAhasa bhI karma hai ora usakA bhI phala hotA hai, sAhamahInatA bhI karma he aura usake bhI phala hai| isI prakAra buddhimAnI bhI karma hai, buddhihInatA bhI karma / inake bhI apane-apane phala hai| yadi asaphalatA ke kAraNa unake bhItara hoge to acche AdamI bhI asaphala ho sakate hai| bure AdamI bhI muvI ho sakate haiM yadi mukha ke kAraNa unake bhItara vartamAna hoge| kisI aura kA dasa to hame dikhatA nahI, dusa sirpha apanA aura sUrava sadA dUsare kA dikhatA hai| aise hI zubha karma hame apanA Ara azubha karma dUsare kA disatA hai| pratyeka vyakti apane karma ko guma mAnatA hai, kyoki isase usake ahakAra kI tRpti hotI hai| susa ke hama AdI hote jAte haiM, dukha ke kabhI AdI nahI ho pAte / AdamI dUsare kA dekhatA hai azuma aura sukha, apanA dekhatA hai zubha aura dukha / upadrava ho gayA to vaha karmavAda ke siddhAnta kA Azraya letA hai| merI mAnyatA yaha hai ki agara vaha sukha bhoga rahA hai to usame kucha aisA jarUra hai jo sukha kA kAraNa hai, kyoki akAraNa kucha bhI nahI hotaa| agara eka DAkU sukhI hai to isakA bhI kAraNa hai| sAdhu ke dusI hone kA bhI kAraNa hai / agara dasa DAkU sAtha hoge to uname itanA bhAI-cArA hogA jitanA dasa sAdhu me kabhI sunA nahI gyaa| lekina agara dasa DAkuo me mitratA hai to ve mitratA ke sukha avazya bhogege / sAdhu kaise bhogegA usa sukha ko ? DAka kabhI eka-dUsare se jhUTha nahIM bolege, lekina sAdhu eka-dUsare se bilakula jhUTha bolate rahege / saca bolane kA jo sukha hai vaha sAdhu nahI bhoga sktaa| ___anta me mai yaha spapTa kara denA cAhatA hU~ ki akasmAt kucha bhI nahI hotaa| yadi kucha ghaTanAo ko akasmAt honA mAna le to kArya-kAraNa kA siddhAnta vyartha ho jAtA hai / yahA~ taka ki laoNTarI mI kisI ko akasmAt nahIM miltii| ho sakatA hai ki jina lAkha logo ne laoNTarI lagAI uname sabase jyAdA sakalpavAlA AdamI vahI ho jise laoNTarI milii| aise hI hajAra kAraNa ho sakate hai jo hame dIkha nahI paDate / vastuta usa ghaTanA ko hI akasmAt kahate hai jisake kAraNa kA hame patA nahIM hotaa| aisI ghaTanAeM hotI hai jinakA kAraNa hamArI samajha meM nahIM AtA / jIvana sacamuca bahuta jaTila hai / isame koI ghaTanA kaise ghaTita ho rahI hai yaha ThIka-ThIka kahanA ekadama muzkila hai, lekina itanA to nizcita hai ki jo ghaTanA ho rahI hai usake pIche koI-na-koI kAraNa hai, cAhe vaha jJAta ho yA ajJAta / karma ke siddhAnta
Page #105
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra paricaya aura vANI kA buniyAdI AdhAra yaha hai ki akAraNa kucha bhI nahIM hotA / dUsarAvuniyAdI AdhAra yaha * vi jA hama kara rahe haiM vahI bhoga rahe haiM aura usama jamA ke phAsale nahIM haiN| hama jAnanA cAhie ki hama jo bhoga rahe haiM umake lie hamane kucha upAya kiyA hai, cAha mugva ho yA dusa, cAhe zAti ho yA azAnti / marI mA yatA hai ki rATarI bhI misI kA akAraNa nahIM miltii| ho sakatA hai ki jima zyakti kI icchA zakti sabase adhika prabala ho use hI laoNTarI mira / icchA zakti para hajArA prayoga kie gae aura yaha nirNIta ho gayA hai ki bhItaranA sakalpa pAMsa taka kA prabhAvita karatA hai, tAza ke patto taka ko prabhAvita karatA hai| yaha bhI Akasmika nahIM hai ki kisI vyakti ko bhItarI sakarapa mila jAtA hai aura nimI ko nahA / bhItarI sakarapa bhI usake una hajAro anubhavA yA phala hotA hai jiname vaha guArA hai| prazna uThatA hai ki kyA aisA nahIM kahA jA sakatA ki kisI eka "yakti ko saoNrI milanI hai, isalie use mila gaI? nahI yati lATarI yA milanA nipaTa sayoga hai to usakI bhaviSyavANI nahIM kI jA sktii| lekina aisa bhI loga haiM jA yatA dage pilATarI vimakA milegii| hiTalara kI mRtyu yo batAnevAla loga the| cAna mArata para ksi dina hamalA karagA, isakI bhI bhaviSyavANI kI gaI thii| mare kahA kA tAtpaya yaha hai ki sayAga jaisI koI cIja nahI hai| yahA tara hi hirozimA me nA rAsa vyaktiyA kA eka sAtha maranA bhI sayAga nahI hai| hirozimA ma do rApa yaktiyA kA maranA Akasmiya dosatA hai kyAni ina do sAsa pakSiyo bhAtara hamArA pAi praveza nahIM hai / tIna pUchA jA saranA hai ki agu bama hirozimA para hI kyA girA? hirozimA kAi mahattvapUrNa nagara na thaa| TApiyo para gira saratA thA para nAgAsAkI para kyo girA? jara taka hama inake pAraNA ke bhItara--hiro gimA va logA ke bhItara--praveza nahIM karata taba taka hamAra lie kucha kahanA sammAna hogaa| ho sakatA hai ki hirAzimA ma ho jApAna ke savama jyAdA jAtmaghAtacchaka roga rahe hA aura u hAne hI aNa vama kA Arapita kiyA ho| yaha jAnA kA zinAsA bhI bahuta myAmAvira hai gijA bacce agahIna adhe yA ambampa panA hote haiM, irAma unakA kyA kasUra? uhAna kauna sA kama diyA hai jimayI vAha se va vapTa bhAgata hai ? isake uttara ma vagAniA pagA mi mAM-bApa meM jina maNuA se bacca yA ja ma humA unama adhapana kI gujAiza thI, unama pAra rAmA yanira kamI yA jisa kAraNa A~kha nahIM pA pA / dhAmiya pati yA uttara kucha aura hogaa| umapI daSTi ma patA hone ke pIche bhI vAraNa hai ki aga hAna ra
Page #106
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 100 mahAvIra : paricaya aura vANI pIche hI nhiiN| dharma kahanA hai ki marate vakta AdamI kI ainI sthitiyAM ho sakatI hai ki vaha khuda A~kha na cAhe yA unake karmoM kA pUrA yoga ho sakatA hai usa kSaNa me fA~kha sambhava na rahe / jaba aise AdamI kI mRtyu hotI hai to usakI AtmA unI maoNvApa ke zarIra meM praveza karatI hai jisame ave hone ke sabhI gayoga jur3a gae ho| __ ava prazna uThatA hai ki jaba AtmA usI mA~-bApa ke garIra me praveza karatI hai jisame usake lie aghe hone ke sayoga jur3e hai to kyA isase yaha siddha nahIM hotA ki koM ke phala dUsare janma taka jAte hai ? ____merA kahanA hai ki eka janma se dUsare janma meM karma ke phala nahIM jaate| lekina jo karma aura phala hamane kie aura bhoge, unakI eka sUkhI rekhA hamAre sAtha raha jAtI hai| usa sUkhI resA ko mai saskAra kahatA huuN| karmoM ke phala dUsare janma taka nahI jaate| yadi maiMne pichale janma me gAlI dI thI to phala usI janma me bhoga liyA thA, phira bhI maiM usa vyakti se bhinna hU~ jisane gAlI nahI dI thii| mere pAsa eka mUkhI resA hai, gAlI dene aura gAlI kA phala bhogane kii| isa janma me mere nAtha sambhAvanA hai ki koI gAlI de to maiM phira gAlI dUM, kyoki vaha mUkhI rekhA jo hai / nyUnatama pratirodha kI vajaha se maiM ume phaurana pakaDa luuNgaa| hamane jo kiyA aura bhogA hai, usane hame eka khAsa paristhiti dI hai, eka khAsa saMskArabaddhatA ko janma diyA hai / vahI saskArabaddhatA hame khAsa mArgoM para pravAhita karatI hai| ve khAsa mArga sava rUpo me kAraNa se baMdhe hoge| ise eka udAharaNa se samajhe / jaise, yadi koI Aga meM hAtha DAlatA hai to use usI vakta jalanA paDatA hai| lekina merA kahanA hai ki yaha AdamI Aga me hAya DAlane kI pravRttivAlA hai| dUsare janma me bhI isase Dara hai ki kahI yaha Aga me hAtha na DAla de| Aga me bAra-bAra hAtha DAlane kI isakI Adata bhaya paidA karatI hai| phira bhI isakA yaha matalaba nahIM ki yaha AdamI Aga me hAtha DAlane ko baMdhA hai| yaha cAhe to na DAle / isakA matalaba yaha huA ki karmoM kI nirjarA nahI karanI hai aapko| karmoM kI nirjarA hara karma ke sAtha hotI calI jAtI hai| pIche sUkhI resA raha jAtI hai / isa sUkhI rekhA se Apako jJAna ho jAnA kAphI hai| imalie mokSa yA nirvANa tatkAla ho sakatA hai, purAnI dhAraNoM ke anusAra vaha tatkAla nahIM ho sakatA, kyoki Apane jitane karma kie hai unake phala Apako bhogane hI pddege| jaba Apa sAre phala bhoga lege tabhI ApakI mukti ho sakatI hai| aura yadi ina phalo ko bhogane me Apane phira kucha karma kara liye to Apa phira ba~dha jaayeNge| isa zRkhalA kA kabhI anta na hogaa| yadi purAnI vyAkhyA sahI hai to koI kabhI mukta ho hI nahIM sktaa| kAraNa ki kala maiMne jitane pApa kie, jitanI burAiyA~ kI, unakA phala bhoganA anivArya hai| kintu, unakA phala kaise bhogUMgA? java koI mujhe gAlI degA
Page #107
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra paricaya aura vANI 101 ( kyoki maiMne pichale janma ma ume gAlI dI thI ) to phira merA kama zurU ho jAyagA, kyA gAlI dene kI bharI vRtti--sUlI reyA-mara sAtha hai hI / ana agara vaha mujhe gAlI degA to meM phira use gAlI dUgA aura yaha silasilA ana jamA taka calatA rahegA, kyoki agara eka kama bhI zeSa raha gayA to use bhAgA meM phira nae-nae ma nirmita hAne cale jaayeNge| agara kamavAda kI purAnI vyAkhyA sahI hai to duniyA ma bahuta dusa uThA cuke / se bahuta bAra jA cuva koziza kI thI ki pratyeka bhI ko mukta hujA hI nhiiN| lekina dUniyA meM mukta loga hue hai aura va isalie mukta hA sake haiM ki karmoM ke phara jAge ke lie zeSa nahIM raha jAte / mipha rahatI hai sAthI huI vRtti | bhara jagara AdamI soyA hI raha tA uhI krmoM kA doharAtA calA jAyagA / nAga jAya to duharAnA bAda kara degA + yAnI mujhe koI majanUra nahIM bara rahA hai ki maiM nodha va sinA merI mUrddhA ve / agara meM jAga gayA to kahatA hU~ ki ThIka hai isa rAste isalie mahAvIra ne smaraNa ho, tAki use isa bAta kA pUrA-pUrA ehamAsa hA kiyA thA / agara kisI vyakti kA dA cAra jamA kA patA lagagA vi usane bahuta bAra dhana kamAyA vaImAnI kI, prema kiyA, yaza kamAyA apamAna sahA - usane ve sAre dhamanyukma kie the jinheM vaha isa janma ma kara rahA hai / aisA ehasAsa hote hI vaha jAga uThegA aura phira inakI jora unmukha na hogA / usa yaha sApha sApha dIsa paDegA vi ghana, yaNa, prema Adi saba patha hai / usana dhana mAyA thA, parantu kyA huA usa dhana kA ? usa pichane jamA ma yaza milA thA, parantu vahAM gayA vaha yaza ? yadi ve na rahe to phira isa jAma ke ghana aura yaza bhI na rheNge| phira inake lie itanI parezAnI kyA? to yaha jAgaraNa usakI sUsI resA kA toDane kA kAraNa vana jAyagA / isameM talAla vAgha vA sambhAvanA hai / macatA yaha hai ki jaba bhI mukti hotI hai, vaha tatkAla hotI hai / yakti kA pichale jamA kA aisa taka sanayA nirAdhAra coTAmA to vaha muca jAya ki usana kyA gayA smaraNa ho jAya to use isI sadana meM eka bAta aura samaya lenI cAhie ki anyAya kucha bhI nahA hai jo hama kara rahe hai vahI hama bhAga raha ha / purAnA eyAla thA ki agara maiM moTAe~ to disA janma bha vaha bhI muve cAMga mAragA / isakA mata yaha huA ki agara maiM rimI ko cAMTA mAra diyA to javanava vaha mujhe cAMTA na mArale, tara taba vaha bhI mukta nahIM hA sanatA / yAtrI marA kRtya usI bhI amukti kA kAraNa vara jAyagA / yaha imA janma ma mukta ho sakatA thA, magara aba vaha taba taka munA na hogA jaba taba vaha muce cAMTA na mAra / kyAki muye cATA mAregA kauna ? himAna base pUrA hogA? use ma to lenA hI par3egA aura vaha bhI mare dhAraNa / hAta hai| bharA bahanA yaha hai vi jaba ma kisI vA mAre hA, yaha anivAya nahIM hai| cAMTA mArana ma ma
Page #108
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 102 mahAvIra : paricaya aura vANI jisa vatti se gUjaratA hU~, vaha mujhe dukha de jAtI hai| cAMTA loTAne kA savAla nahI uThatA / yadi vaha bhI cAMTA mAratA hai to usakA yaha karma mere caoNTA mArane kA phala nahIM hai| vaha usakA karma hai jisakA phala use bhoganA pddegaa| ina vAta ko ThIka se samajha lenA jarUrI hai / maine kisI ko cAMTA mArA hai| agara vaha cupacApa khaDA rahe aura yaha socakara ki mAranevAlA becArA pAgala hai, vaha kucha na kare aura caoNTe ko sAkSI bhAva se dekhatA rahe, to usane koI karmavanya nahIM kiyaa| mere karmA kI zRkhalA se usane koI sambandha nahIM joDA / lekina agara mere cAMTe ke uttara me vaha bhI cAMTA mAre to vaha mere cAMTe kA uttara nahIM hai| apane cAMTe kA uttara to mai hI bhoga rahA huuN| vaha apane cA~Te kA uttara svaya bhogatA hai| yaha usakI karma-zRkhalA hai / isase mujhe kucha lenA-denA nahIM hai| isame kucha anyAya bhI nahIM / isa sambandha me do prazna uThate hai . eka to yaha ki kyA aise loga nahIM hote jo FTA mo mAre aura usakA Ananda bhI le ? dUsarA yaha ki jise hama ITA mArate hai use kga dukha nahI hotA ? maiM kahatA hU~ ki meM cA~TA umI ko mAratA hU~ jo carcATe ko Apita karatA hai| yaha asambhava he ki maiM usako caoNTA mArU~ jo cAMTe ko Akarpita na kre| AkarSita karane kI vajaha se vaha dukha uThAtA hai / AkarpaNa usakA hissA hai| yAnI koI AdamI isa duniyA me akele mAlika nahIM hotA / gulAma bhI usake sAtha gulAma honA cAhatA hai / nahI to yaha sambandha vana hI nahIM sktaa| jo gulAma vananA nahI cAhatA use asambhava he gulAma banAnA / isalie maiM kahatA hU~ ki anyAya asambhava hai| phira bhI hame eka aisI duniyA banAne kI koziza karanI cAhie jisame na koI cAMTe ko AkarSita karatA ho aura na koI cA~TA mArane ko utsuka ho / anyAya kA kula matalava itanA ho sakatA hai ki abhI duniyA meM aise loga vartamAna hai jo cAMTA mArane ko utanA hI utsuka hai jitanA caoNTA khAne ko| jaba bhI koI ghaTanA ghaTatI hai taba usake do pahalU hote hai / kintu hamArI dRSTi eka hI pahalU para jAtI hai aura hama usa eka pahalU ko dekhakara hI kisI ko aparAdhI aura kisI ko niraparAdha kaha dete hai| dUsarA pahalU bhI jimmedAra hotA hai| jaise, hama kahate hai ki a~garejo ne Akara hame gulAma banA liyaa| yaha to hamArI gulAmI kI ghaTanA kA AdhA hissA hai| usakA dUsarA hissA yaha hai ki hama gulAma hone kI taiyArI me the| isI prakAra satI kI prathA thii| anyAya kucha bhI na thaa| jo striyA~ jalane ko rAjI thI, ve hI jalatI thii| jo jalane ko Aja bhI rAjI he ve sTova se Aga lagA letI hai, jahara khA letI hai, kucha bhI karatI hai| merA kahanA yaha hai ki una dino bhI sabhI striyA~ satI nahIM ho jAtI thii| vastuta satI kI vyavasthA Aga me jalane vAlI aurato ke lie eka suvidhA thii| lekina isakA matalaba yaha nahI ki satI-prathA rahanI cAhie / duniyA aisI honI cAhie jahA~ na koI jalAnA cAhe aura
Page #109
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra paricaya aura vANI 103 na jaranA / ayAya sipha yaha hai ki jo hamArI jIvana-vyavasthA hai, vaha hama bahuta dukha ma DAla rahI hai| Ara dusI hama hI bana rahe hai, kAI banA nahIM rahA hai| duniyA ma aisa bhI lAga hai jo cAMTA mArana ma hI Anti hA / aisA lagatA hai ki aise logA ko kama phara mAgana nahA parata / lekina hama sayAla nahA ki jo AdamI cATA mArane ma Anadita hotA hai vaha AdamI nahIM raha gyaa| vaha AdamI ke tala se bahuta nIce utara jAtA hai| usane cAMTA mArane ma itanA soyA jitanA ki cATA mAkhara dusAhAnevAlA nahIM sotaa| jA cArA mArapara dukhI hAtA hai, vaha utanA para nahA mogatA jitanA vaha vyakti jAgatA hai jo cAMTA mArakara Anadita hotA hai| cA~Te se Ana da renavAlA vyakti jagalI ho jAtA hai usakA vikAsa tala nIce carA jAtA hai| usana gata bIsa paccIsa hajAra vapA ma jA vikAsa kiyA thA, vaha vikAsa kho jAtA hai| ja, taka manuSya ke kma aura vikAsa kA sambadha hai, maga pahanA hai ki vikAsa do tA para cara rahA hai| merA sayAra hai ki TAvina kI khAja gaharI hai sahI, ravina ekdama adhUrI hai / usana zarIra ke vikAsa para sArA sidAna nidhArita kiyA hai / cUki vinAna AtmA ko phikra nahIM karatA, imarie bAta adhUrI hai aura Adhe satya asatya sa bhI jyAdA khataranAra hAta haiM / isayA kAraNa yaha hai ki Arya satyA ma pUNa matya ye hAna kA bhrama padA hotA hai| yaha vikAsa vA AdhA hissA hai| isake dUsare hisse kI sAta mahAvIra jase lagA kI dana hai| ve kahate hai ki cetanA bhI viSasita ho rahI hai| dUsarI bAta-jahA cetanA hai vahAM vikAsa yAtina nahI ho sktaa| pase kA canA yAnika hai usake pAsa na cetanA hai Ara na icchaa| yadi usake pAsa cetanA hAtI to pakhA bhI kaha sakatA thA ki Aja bahuta sardI hai, maiM nahI crtaa| manuSya ke pAsa cetanA hai isalie usakA ni yAnare pratizata vikAsa sacchA para nimara hotA hai / imarie manupya kAI pacAsa hajAra varSoM sa Thahara gayA hai| aba usama pAi viksa rakSita nahIM hotaa| nimAtama yAni ma bhI eka mA svecchA kA hai jo uma cetana banAtA hai| nahA tA cetana hAna yA vAi atha nahA / cetana hAne kA aya yahI hai ki vikAsa meM hama bhAgIdAra hai aura apana patana ma svaya jimmadAra / cetanA kA matalaba yahI hai ri hamArA dAyitva hai hamArI jimmedArI hai| paza-pabhiyA aura peTa-paudho kI icchA bhI unake vikAsa ma sakriya hokara kAma kara rahI hai / pahacAnanA muzkira hai| hama se pahacAroM vi pazu-pakSI bhI mAnava-yoni ma praveza kara raha haiN| pai rAste hA sapate haiM, lekina saralatama rAstA yaha hai ki magappa ko pichale jamA ma utArA jAya / irAsa usa isa bAta kI pranIti ho jAyagI Hd
Page #110
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 104 mahAvIra : paricaya aura vANI ki vaha pichale janmo me kaI bAra pagu huA thA aura usane bhI kabhI paudhe kI jindagI vasara kI thii| mahAvIra ne jAtIya smaraNa ke gahare prayoga kie the / jo vyakti unake nikaTa jAtA, use ve pichale janmo me utArate aura batalAte ki vaha una janmo me kyA thA, aura yadi vaha pazu thA to apane kisa karma ke kAraNa manuSya ho skaa| aisA jJAna Upara jAne ke lie Avazyaka sopAna ho sakatA hai| yadi mujhe usa karma kA jJAna ho jAya jisake kAraNa mai pazu se manupya banA thA to mai puna aise hI karma karanA cAhUMgA jinase mai Upara uTha skuu|| ___eka rAta mahAvIra ke sAtha hajAro sAdhu-sanyAsI eka baDe dharmazAle me Thahare / uname eka rAjakumAra bhI dIkSita thaa| dharmazAle me purAne sAdhuo ko acchI jagaha mila gaI parantu rAjakumAra ko galiyAre me sonA pdd'aa| jaba bhI koI galiyAre se nikalatA, usakI nIda TUTa jAtI aura vaha socatA ki vehatara hai mai lauTa jAU~, mai jo thA, vahI ThIka thaa| subaha mahAvIra ne use bulAyA aura kahA-tujhe patA hai ki pichale janma me tU kauna thA? usane javAba diyA ki mujhe kucha patA nahI / taba mahAvIra ne usake pichale janma kI kathA kaha sunAI aura batAyA ki vaha pichale janma me hAthI thA / eka dina jagala me Aga lgii| sAre pazu-pakSI bhAga cle| hAthI kA eka paira uThA hI thA ki eka choTA-sA kharagoza A pahuMcA aura usane usake paira kI zaraNa lii| kharagoza ne socA ki paira chAyA hai, vacAva ho jaaygaa| hAthI bhI himmatavara thA / usane dekhA ki usake paira ke nIce eka kharagoza baiThA hai| usane para phira nIce nahI rkhaa| Aga baDhatI gaI aura hAthI jalakara rAkha ho gyaa| usane marate dama taka yahI ceSTA kI ki kharagoza kisI taraha vaca jaay| usa kRtya kI vajaha se vaha AdamI banA / anta me mahAvIra ne kahA-Aja tU itanA kamajora hai ki galiyAre me sone kI vajaha se bhAgane kA vicAra karane lagA ? pichale janma kI kathA sunate hI rAjakumAra ke lie mAno sava-kucha badala gayA / bhayabhIta hone aura palAyana karane kI bAta khatma ho gaI / ava vaha apane dRDha sakalpa para khaDA ho gyaa| use eka naI bhUmi mila gii| dUsarA rAstA bahuta kaThina hai| vaha yaha hai ki hama vIsa pazuo ke nikaTa rahe aura unase apanA Antarika sambandha sthApita kare / hame patA calegA ki uname bhI kucha acche aura kucha bure hai| yahA~ taka ki saDako para dikhAI par3ane vAle kutte bhI saba eka-jaise nahIM hote / unakA apanA-apanA vyaktitva hotA hai| aura, smaraNa rahe, unakA bhI vikAsa svecchA se ho rahA hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki sAre prANI vikasita nahI ho pAte / jo zrama karate hai ve vikasita ho pAte hai| jo zrama nahI karate ve usI yoni me punarukti karate rahate hai / ananta punaruktiyA~ bhI ho sakatA hai| lekina kabhIna-kabhI vaha kSaNa bhI A jAtA hai jaba punarukti ubA detI hai aura Upara uThane kI AkAkSA paidA ho jAtI hai|
Page #111
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra paricaya aura vANI 105 AtmA isake aff zarIra meM vivAna ko svacAlita samayatA thA / kintu usakI yaha dhAraNA nitAta gata hai | cetanA zrama kara rahI hai nivAsa ke lie aura vaha jitanI vikasita hotI jA rahI hai zarIra bhI usI anupAta meM nirvAsita hotA jAtA hai / jitanA tAvra vikAsa cetanA ve tala para hotA hai utanA hI tIvra vikAsa zarIra ke tala para honA anivAya yA ho jAtA hai / lekina vaha hotA hai pIche, pahale nahI / vadara kA garIra agara kabhI AdamI kA zarIra banatA hai to tabhI va kisI badara kI pUrva AdamI kI AtmA vanana ke lie vadama uThA cukI hotI hai / usa AtmA bI jarUrata ke lie hI pIche se zarIra bhI vikasita hotA hai / manuSya Age bhI gati kara sakatA hai aura aisI cetanA vikasita ho sakatI hai jA manuSya sa zrapTatara zarIrA ko janma de ske| isama koI kaThinAI nahIM hai / rovina manuSya taka A jAnA hI koI sAdhAraNa ghaTanA nahI hai lenima manuSya ko isakA khyAna na rahA / vaha apanI jidagI isa taraha gaMvAtA hai mAnA vaha usa muphta mila gaI ho ! lambI pratriyAA, lambI ceSTAA lamya zrama aura lambI yAnA sa manuSya ko cetanA sthiti upaladha hotI hai / lekina usana aisA mAna liyA hai ki yaha usa muphta mila gaI hai ! / merI mAyA hai ki eka janma meM hama jA kmAta hai vahI dUsare janma meM hamArI sahaja upadhi hotI hai| dUsare janma meM vaha hameM sampatti kI taraha milatI hai aura pichalA janma hama vase hI bhara jAtA hai jase bare vA bApa vA zrama bhUla jAtA hai / bApa mAtA hai vaTA dhAtA hai kyAvi naTa vA jamIrI janma se upalabdha hui hAtI hai / use bhI rayAla mA nahI hotA ki vitana zrama se vaha amorI saDI kI gaI hai / cUMki vinAsa ceSTA para nirbhara hai sakalpa aura sAdhanA pI cIja hai isalie itana baDe prANI-jagata meM manuSyA kI sAyA bama hai / baDhatI bhI hai to bahuta dhIre dhIre / maiM yaha bhI kahatA hU~ va jama eka hI rahA hai| jamA kA eka lambI yAtrA hotI hai| hama Aja ke hI nahI hai / hama kala bhI tha, paramA bhI the / eka atha ma hama sadA dh| kabhI pakSI the, bhI pattharamA khanija kamIima graha para bhI usa graha para / ma saga / hona va sAtha hama eka haiM / anitya hamAro pratidhvani sAthI / yaha jarurI rahI ki hama mahAvIra ke pAsa the erA nahIM vi mahAvIra ya pradeza me the lekina sana meM / yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki hamama se koI mahAvIra niphTa bhI rahA hA una gAMva meM bhI rahA hA jahA~ se mahAvAra gujare the| jarUrI nahIM hima unase milana gae hA / lekina hama satya the aura na rheNge| agara muTina ra hA to hamArA honA na honA gharAnara thA / jaba se hama amUdina hAna haiM jAgata haiM cetana hAna haiM tabhI se hamAra ho yA koI jaya hotA hai aura hama ti cale jAta haiM utanA hI hamArA hotA pragAha aura samRddha hotA jAtA hai| calana hAta gAyada isa
Page #112
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 106 mahAvIra : paricaya aura vANI artha me hamArA honA abhI bhI nahI huA / hone kI lambI yAtro me bahuta vAra zarIra vadalane hote haiN| kAraNa zarIra bhaNabhagura hai, usakI sImA hai, vaha cUka jAtA hai| asala me padArtha se nirmita koI bhI vastu zAzvata nahI ho sktii| padArtha se jo bhI nirmita hogA, vaha vikharegA, jo banegA vaha mittegaa| zarIra banatA hai, miTatA hai| lekina isake pIche jo jIvana hai, vaha na banatA hai aura na miTatA hai| vaha sadA naenae vanAva letA hai| purAne banAva naSTa hote hai, unakI jagaha nae banAva Ate haiM / yaha nayA vanAva usake saskAra kA umane kyA diyA, kyA bhogA, kyA kiyA, kyA jAnA, ina sabakA-ikaTThA sAra hai / __ jo zarIra dikhAI par3atA hai, vaha hamArA UparI zarIra hai| aisI hI AkRti kA eka aura zarIra hai jo isa vAharI zarIra meM vyApta hai| use sUkSma garIra kahe, karma garIra kahe, manozarIra kahe, kucha bhI nAma de-kAma clegaa| vaha sUkSma paramANuo se nimita garIra hai / jaba yaha bAharI garIra gira jAtA hai taba bhI vaha zarIra kAyama rahatA hai aura AtmA ke sAtha hI yAtrA karatA hai| usa zarIra kI vizepatA yaha hai ki AtmA kI jaisI manokAmanA hotI hai vaha vaisA hI AkAra le letA hai / hama jo karma karate aura phala bhogate hai, unakI sUkSma rekhAe~ usa sUkSma zarIra para banatI jAtI hai| isalie mahAvIra isa sUkSma zarIra ko kArmaNa zarIra kahate hai / unakA khayAla thA ki hama jo bhI jIte aura bhogate hai, usake kAraNa vizeSa prakAra ke paramANu hamAre zarIra se jur3a jAte hai / vijJAna bhI kahatA hai ki jaba Apa krodha me hote hai to Apake khUna me eka vizeSa prakAra kA jahara chuTa jAtA hai aura prema me vaha amRta se bhara uThatA hai / isa zarIra ke chUTa jAne para hamArA sUkSma zarIra hI sUkhI rekhAo kI taraha hamAre bhoge hue jIvana ko lekara naI yAtrA zurU karatA hai aura vaha sUkSma zarIra hI nae zarIra grahaNa karatA hai| jisa dina sUkSma zarIra mara jAtA hai, usI dina vyakti ko mokSa milatA hai / sthUla zarIra to vAra-vAra maratA hai, magara sUkSma zarIra hara vAra nahIM mrtaa| vaha tabhI maratA hai jaba usa zarIra ke rahane kA koI artha nahIM raha jaataa| jaba vyakti na kucha karatA hai, na bhogatA hai, na kartA banatA hai, na kisI karma ko Upara letA hai aura na koI pratikriyA karatA hai, jaba vaha sAkSI mAtra raha jAtA hai, tava usakA sUkSma zarIra pighalane lagatA hai| sAkSI kI prakriyA me sUkSma zarIra vaise hI pighalatA hai jaise sUraja ke nikalane se barpha pighalatI hai| sUkSma zarIra ko galAnA hI tapazcaryA hai| mahAvIra ko hama mahAtapasvI kahate hai, parantu isakA yaha matalaba nahI ki unhone dhUpa me khaDA hokara apane zarIra ko satAyA thaa| yaha ThIka hai ki ve 'kAyA ko miTAnevAle' the, kintu usa kAyA kA isa bAharI kAyA se koI matalaba nahIM hai / usa kAyA kA matalaba hai bhItarI kAyA, jo asalI kAyA hai| mahAvIra bhalI bhAMti jAnate the ki yaha zarIra kaI bAra badalA jAtA hai, lekina eka aura kAyA hai jo kabhI nahI bdltii|
Page #113
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 107 mahAvIra paricaya aura vANI ghaha epa hI bAra satma hotI hai, vadantI nahIM / to usa bhItarI pAyA pipalAne ma egA huA zrama hI tapazcayA hai aura usa kAyA ko pighalAne kA prakriyA kA nAma hI sAkSImAva sAmAyika yA dhyAna hai / aisA ho sakatA hai ki punaja mana ho / hama virATa jIvA ke sAtha eka ho jaayeN| eka hAne meM hama miTa nahIM jAte / yati miTate haiM tA bUMda kI taraha tAki sAgara kI taraha raha jaayeN| isalie mahAvIra kahata haiM ki yAtgA hI paramAtmA ho jAtI hai| loga isakA matala nahI smre| isakA matalaba yaha hai mi AtmA kI bada paramAtmA ke mahAsAgara ma mirakara eka ho jAtI hai| usa epanA me, usa parama advata ma parama Anana hai, parama zAti hai, parama saunya hai|
Page #114
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paSTha adhyAya mahAvIra ke vyaktitva ke nae AyAma na pakkhao na purao, neva kiccANa pittttho| na juje aruNA UraM, tayaNe no pauismuNa / ' -utta0 a0 10 gA018 __ kyA mahAvIra ko aisA koI vyakti na milA jisake caraNo meM ve Atma-samarpaNa kara sake ? kyA kAraNa thA ki unhoMne kisI guru kI zaraNa na lI ?-na praznoM ke uttara vaDe sarala hai| mahAvIra ko patA thA ki jo dUsare se pAyA jA sakatA hai, usakA koI mahattva nahI / satya ke phUla kabhI udhAra nahIM milte| isalie jo bhI satya kI khoja me nikalA ho, vaha guru ko khojane nahI nikltaa| hA~, asatya kI khoja karanI ho to guru kI khoja bahuta jarUrI hai| satya kI khoja me guru anAvazyaka hai / sIlane kI kSamatA bahuta Avazyaka hai| asalI savAla sIkhane kI kSamatA kA hI hai| jisake pAsa aisI kSamatA hai vaha guru nahI banAtA, sIkhatA calA jAtA hai| guru banAnA eka taraha kA bandhana nirmita karanA hai| merA mAnanA hai ki satya koI aisI cIja nahI jo kisI eka vyakti se pravAhita ho| vaha pUre jIvana para chAyA huA hai| agara hama sIkhane ko utsuka ho to satya saba jagaha se sIkhA jA sakatA hai| ___ mahAvIra me sIkhane kI adbhuta kSamatA thI, isalie unhone koI guru nahI bnaayaa| guru khojA bhI nahI / vasa sIkhane nikala pdd'e| udhAra bhI kabhI jJAna ho sakatA hai ? saba cIje udhAra ho sakatI hai, lekina jJAna udhAra nahIM ho sktaa| jJAna usakA hI hotA hai jo pAtA hai| vaha dUsare ko dete hI vyartha ho jAtA hai| guruo aura zAstro kI kamI na thI, ve saba tarapha maujUda the| siddhAnto kI kamI na thI, siddhAnta bhI maujUda the| lekina mahAvIra ne sabakI ora pITha kara dI, kyoki 1. vinIta ziSya AcArya kI paMkti me na baiThe, unase Age bhI na baiThe, unake pITha pIche bhI na baiThe aura vaha itanA nikaTa bhI na baiThe ki unakI jAMgha se jA~gha mila jAya / yadi guru ne kisI kArya kA Adeza diyA ho to vaha zayyA para sote-sote athavA baiThe-baiThe na sune /
Page #115
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAdhAra paricaya aura vANI gAna kI ora yA middhAta kI Ara yA guru kI ora muha paranA---bAsI aura udhAra nAve lie utsuka hAnA thaa| dUsarA ko, jyAdA ma jyAdA, zaTara mila sakate the siddhAta mila sakate haiM, lakita satya nahA mila sakatA thA / isalie mahAvIra ne pisI guru ke prati Atma samapaNa nahIM diyaa| yaha bhI samaya lene jaimI bAta hai ki rAmapaNa hI karanA ho tA kSuTa aura sImita re prati kyA diyA jAya ? mamasta ke prati kyA nahI? eka the prati samapaNa ma ta hai| aisA samapaNa saudA hai| jimasa hama milamA, jisase hama pA sakate haiM aisI AkAkSA ko dhyAna meM rasavara agara samapaNa diyA gayA to samapaNa kasA huA? vaha saudA huA, gandena huaa| samapaNa kA apa hai binA kisI gata yA nAkAkSA ke svaya ko chor3a denA / isalie koI kisI vyakti ye prati kabhI samarpita nahI ho sktaa| samarpita ho sakatA hai sipha paramAtmA ye prati aura paramAtmA kA matavya hai samasta / agara paramAtmA bhA eka yati hai to usake prati bhI samapaNa nahIM ho sktaa| samapaNa sadA vezata hotA hai| ____ maiM mAnatA hU~ ki mahAvIra na samapaNa riyA, lekina pisI eka vyakti ke prati nahA, samasta ke prati aura samasta ke prati jinavA gamapaNa hai, unayA hama patA nahA caataa| jo samasta ke prati samarpita hai usakA samapaNa hamArI pahacAna meM nahIM AtA poMpi hamArA mApadaTa sImita sone kA hai / agara maiM kisI vyakti se prema pa to yaha bAta samajha ma A sakatI hai ravina agara merA prema samasta ke prati ho tA ise mamajhanA muzkila ho jaaygaa| hama prema ko pahacAna hI taya pAta haiM jaya vaha yakti se baMdha jaay| isarie hama mahAvIra ve prema kA Thora-ThIka samaya hI paat| merA mAnanA hai ki mahAvIra pUrNa samarpita vyakti the| lekina pUrNa samapita vyakti risI epa ke prati samarpita nahIM hotaa| vaha nisI eka ye Age sira nahIM jhupAtA, irArie nahI pi ugameM ahabAra hai vali isarie ki umakA gira yAhI huA hai sara bor| aura dhyAna rahe ki jo vyakti kisI eka ke prati puratA hai vaha dUsare ye prati satA avaDA rahatA hai aura jo vyakti kiyA ye raNa chatA hai vaha dUgarA se caraNa elAne po Atura hai| Apane desA hogA ki jA AramI rimI pI muzAmata TtA hai yaha sapA pAca yA sa yugAma kI mAMga paratA hai| jo AgamI nagratA bigatA hai vaha dUsarA rA namratA ko mAMga dharatA hai| mahAvIra pisI yA 7 to mahAtmA mAnata haiM aura na hiitaatmaa| ve dama vicAra ma hI rahA parata / jAra lieI gAmA naho, payAri vAI honAlmA hA / epa so mahAtmA yAo to zepa anagiAta sagA kI hIgAramA yanAnA nArA ho jAtA hai nahI to pAma hA palatA / epa mAramA pI regA gIgoyarie karoga hogA pArA rAhA paranA par3atA hai| 1mi mahAvIro rimI ko guru nA banAyA, ima lininana rogoM ne uha gura banAyA hai una 7 mahAvIra ra sApa amApa kiyA
Page #116
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 110 mahAvIra : paricaya aura vANI 1 hai / ve samajha hI nahI pAe mahAvIra ko jisa AdamI ne kabhI dina ko apanA guru nahI banAyA, vaha kabhI kisI ko ziSya banAne kI bAta bhI nahIM socanA | dono sayukta vAte hai| jaba vaha apane lie yaha ThIka nahIM mAnatA ki kisI kI gu kI taraha sthApita kare to vaha kaise mAna sakatA hai koI use guru kI taraha sthApita kare ? jisa mahAvIra ne kisI zAstra ko nahI mAnA usa mahAvIra kA zAsna banA lenA kahA~ kA nyAya hai ? pUchA jA sakatA hai ki mahAvIra ko kisa cIja kI gopa thI jisake kAraNa unhone guru kI zaraNa na lI ? isame sandeha nahIM ki ve jisa cIja kI soja kara rahe the use kisI ne apane guru se nahIM paayaa| hAM, kucha nojeM hai jo guru se mila jAtI hai / jIvana kA bAhya jJAna - gaNita, bhUgotra Adi guru se mila jAtA hai, leni satya kA jJAna guru se nahI mila sakatA | agara meM satya kI khoja me hU~ to me kinI ko bIca me lenA nahI caahuuNgaa| agara me sondarya kI tana me hU~ to meM apanI jaso se saundarya dekhanA cAhU~gA / mahAvIra usa nRtya kI soja meM the jo svayaM me hI chipA rahatA hai, kisI ke pAsa jAkara mAMgane, hAtha joDane aura prArthanA karane meM nahI milatA / isase koI aisA na samajha le ki mahAvIra baDe ahakArI vyakti rahe hoge / unakA sA vinamra vyakti milanA muzkila hai / ve na to Adara mAMgate the aura na kisI vyakti-vizeSa ko guru mAnakara Adara dete the / jo samasta ke sammukha jhuka cukA ho, use Adara dene-lene se kyA matalaba ? zrAdara denevAle Adara pAne ko icchuka rahate haiM aura namratA kA mukhauTA pahanakara apane ahakAra ko chipA rakhate hai / jo na guru banAtA yA banatA hai, jo na zAstra racatA yA mAnatA hai, use ahakArI kaise kahA jA sakatA hai ? satya kI khoja karanevAlo ke lie na to koI mitra hotA hai aura na sagI-sAthI / satya kI khoja to 'akele kI uDAna hai akele kI tarapha / ' isalie mahAvIra bahuta saceta the / unako mAnane aura prema karanevAle bhI agara itane hI saceta hote to duniyA jyAdA behatara hotI / tava duniyA me vizuddha dharma hotA -- yahA~ na koI jaina hotA, na hindU, na IsAI aura na musalamAna / agara guru kI dhAraNA hI TUTa jAya to duniyA me Adamiyata hogI, dharma hogA, lekina patha na hoge / Aja eka IsAI ke lie mahAvIra apane nahI mAlUma paDate kyoki dUsare logo ne unheM apanA liyA hai| agara guruke AsapAma pAgalapana paidA na ho, zraddhA aura andhabhakti para AdhArita giroha na bane, to sampradAya eka-eka kara vidA ho jAyeM / tava krAisTa bhI hamAre ho aura muhammada bhI hamAre / mahAvIra ne daridra honA nahI cAhA, isalie unhone kisI eka ko nahI pakaDA / ve pUrNa samRddha ho gae, kyoki saba kucha unakA thA / loga pUchate hai ki kyA kAraNa thA ki bhikSATana ke pUrva mahAvIra kucha zarta lagA
Page #117
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra paricaya aura vANI piyA karate the yAra, udAharaNAtha, pahna the ki Aja maiM aisa ghara se bhAjana gA jisape mAmana dA gauve laDa rahI ho gavA raga kAlA ho, ghara ke daravAne para eka strI saDI ho usakA eka para vAhara ho jaaura dUsarA bhItara usakI bhAsA se AsU bahata hA para hoThA para muskAna ho ? jasA maiMne kahA, mahAvIra kI sona para hI jama ma pUrI ho kI thii| isa janma me va sipha bATane Ae the| isalie uhAMne yaha prayoga kiyA jigara maiM vATane hI AyA hU~ aura merA svAtha nahIM hai tA vizvasattA mujhe gAjana dagI hI / yadi vaha na de to maiM bhojana bhI kyA la ? yadi yaha jIvana denA cAha to Thagera, na denA cAha tA bhare jIvana kA kyA mUraya ? isalie mahAvIra kaThina pAna ragApara hI nirarate / mama jijIviSA vA lega bhI na thaa| isalie ye vizva pI samagra sattA kI icchA para apane kA choDa deta / unakA kahanA thA ki agara vizva kA samagra mattA yo marA jItA majUra hai to vaha bhojana de| maiM apanI aura se hI jItA aura na apane mojana ke lie hI risorA anugraha mAnU gaa| gaharI bAta yaha hai ki jo yakti pUrNatA ko upalaca huA lauTa AyA hai, usake lie yama-jasI koI cIja nahIM / vama hotA hai icchA sa, usakA jama hotA hai AsA se / mahAvIra vahata haiM ki meM yaha bhI icchA nahIM karatA ki maye bhAjana milanA cAhie / ma iro bhI vizva-sattA para choDa detA huuN| yaha samasta ke prati samapaNa hai| magara pUrI havAeM, pahADa, patthara, mAnavIya catanA pA-panI, devI-devatA cAhata haiM ki mahAvIra eka dina aura joeM to unheM unake mAjana vA itajAma karanA hA hogaa| isIlie nahAvIra mAta lagA deta haiM, tAki ye pAna sake vi vizva-satA yA unakA jIvita rahanA majUra hai aura pUre jagata ye astitva na uheM gAjana diyA / bahuta anUThA thA unakA yaha prayoga / jana muni bhAja mI aisA parata haiM levina zrAvaka unako pahale hI batA jAte haiM yA kucha aise pravapa para ragate haiM tAki unakI gata pUrI ho jAyeM / daga-paga loga apana parA meM gAmo karA raTavA data haiM, eka-do striyA~ bacce para rADI ho jAtI haiN| lekina mahAvIra yA dAna kaThina huA paratI thI aura unakI pUrti kisI vyakti vizapa yA pAyayoM va gAmUhikSa yatna se hAnA asambhava thaa| jana taka vizvarAttA rAjA na hAtI tapa tapa ye gate mamI pUrI hotI / isa taraha mahAvAra pA jInA paramAmA kI marjI para thaa| va praye pala usakI marjI sa hI jInA cAhA the, apane lie nahA / unakA pUrA jIvana ga bAta yA pramANa hai zi vizvasattA yA jima vyakti pI jararata hotA hai, umA jIvana 5 lie yaha svaya sAmAjana karatI hai| vRddha gaha tyAga mI papA pracarita hai| vaha ha ki jisa poTa para savAra hokara va para sa nikale the, usane parAko TApa bAraha ghAsa sana gunA saratI thI / pintu usa rAta jaba yuddha uma para savAra hA niAle, to usapI sara nIce vatA pUta ragate
Page #118
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 112 mahAvIra : paricaya aura vANI cale ge| TApa phUlo para paDI tAki gAMva jAga na paatr| vahata karalo ke bAda hI pravrajyA ke lie kimI kA aisA abhiniSkramaNa hotA hai| analie devatA rAjamAna ke daravAje bhI khola dete hai me ye kabhI banda hI naI hoN| dvAra kI jo pIle pAgala hAthI ke dharake se bhI na puratI ve para jAtI hai aura jina daravAjo se bulane samaya itanI AvAja hotI hai ki use mAga nagara guna letA hai. vai cupacApa sUla jAtI hai / aisI sArI kahAniyAM yapolasa pita hai, lekina sAtha hI ye ina bAta nI sUcanA detI haiM ki aise vyakti ke lie sArA jagata, mArA mastitva suvidhA dene lagatA hai, kyoki samasta astitva ko aise vyakti kI jararata hotI hai| magara hama sabake lie astitva kI hI AvazyakatA rahatA hai| hamArI sAMsa cale, isalie hama kI jarata hotI hai, pyAsa bujhe, isalie pAnI kI AvazyakatA hotI hai, garmI mile isalie sUrya kI jarUrata hotI hai-sAre astitva kI jarUrata hotI apane hai lie| lekina astitva ko hI jarUrata thI mahAvIra kii| isalie ve kahate the ki agara jindA rakhanA ho to merI garte pUrI karo, nahI to hama vApasa lauTa jaayeNge| na koI giyAyata hai pIche lauTane se, na koI nArAjagI hai| ___loga pUchate hai ki mahAvIra ke gRhatyAga ke pIche kauna-sA asatopa thA aura kyA unakA gRhatyAga jIvana aura isake nAnA dAyitvoM se palAyana nahIM hai ? pahalI bAta yaha hai ki mahAvIra ko na to koI pArivArika asantoSa yA nAra na koI sAmAjika asantoSa / isa janma me to koI vyaktigata asantopa bhI na thaa| pArivArika asantoSa se ghirA vyakti kabhI dhArmika nahI ho sktaa| dhArmika hotA hai vaha vyakti jisake asantopa kA na to samAja se koI sambandha hotA hai aura na parivAra, sampatti yA zarIra se / dhArmika vyakti kA udaya taba hotA hai jaba usake bhItara basatopa kI Aga bhabhaka uThatI hai aura use cintA isa bAta kI hotI hai ki kyA aisA hAnA hI kAphI hai ? agara hiMsaka hU~ to hiMsaka honA hI kAphI hai ? agara dukhI aura azAnta hU~ to kyA dukhI aura azAnta honA hI paryApta hai ? isa jIvana meM mahAvIra ko yaha asantoSa bhI na thA, kyoki dhArmika vyakti kA janma pahale hI hA cukA thaa| pichale janmo me bhI unakA asantoSa nitAnta AdhyAtmika thA, sAmAjika yA pArivArika nahI / AdhyAtmika asantoSa vahata kImatI cIz2a hai aura vaha jinama nahI hai vaha vyakti kabhI usa yAtrA para nahIM jA sakatA jisakA anta AdhyAtmika santopa kI upalabdhi me hotA hai| jisa asantopa se hama gujarate hai usI tala kA santopa hame upalabdha ho sakatA hai| agara dhana kA asantopa hai to jyAdA-se-jyAdA dhana milane kA santopa upalabdha ho sakatA hai| lekina vaDe maje kI bAta hai ki jisa tala para hamArA asantopa hogA usI tala para hamArA jIvana bhii| mahAvIra ko isa jIvana me kisI bAta kA asaMtoSa na thA, lekina pichale sAre
Page #119
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra paricaya aura vANI 113 jamA meM unake asatopa kI yAtrA bahuta lambI thii| vaha asatApa yaha 7 jAnana pe pAraNa thA ki merA astitva, mega matya, merI vaha sthiti jahA~ maiM parama mukta ho nAU, jahA na kAI sImA rahe bhora kAI badhA, yahA~ hai ? mahAvIra usI ko sAja ma aura yaha nirvivAda hai ki aisI sAvArA vyakti dUsarA ye pArivArika jAra mAmAtiya asatApa ko miTAne ke lie hI adhiSa utsuma rahatA hai, na ki svaya kI citA karatA hai| agara hama sojane jAya tA aisA jAdamI murikara se milagA jise na makAna se apti hai, na paDA se, na patnI se na apane priyajanA sa / jaya AdamI apane prati hI asantuSTa ho jAtA hai taba usake jIvana me ghama mI pAmA zurU hotI hai| mahAvIra pichale jamA ma pasara asatuSTa rahe / vahI yAmA uheM vahA~ tara rAI jahA~ tRpti aura satopa upalavya hotA hai / jisa dina vyakti apana ko pAtariza parakha use pA letA hai jA vaha vastuta hai usa dina usake lie parama tRpti pA kSaNa A jAtA hai| agara yaha phira eka kSaNa bhI jItA hai to dUsarA rie hI, tAki yaha uheM tRpti ye mAga kI dizA banA ske| pUchA jAtA hai pi kyA mahAvIra kA gahatyAga dAyitva se palAyana nahA hai ? marA kahanA hai ki mahAvIra ne bhI gahatyAga kiyA hI nhiiN| gahatyAga va roga karate haiM jiheM gaha ke prati Asavita hotI hai| mahAvIra tA usa hI chor3A jA ghara na thaa| miTaTI, patthara ke parA yo hA hama para samakSa rata haiM jA sakthA gagna hai| vastuna yaha rAma-'gahatyAga'-homAta hai / asara meM mahAvIra ghara kI pAja meM nikala the| jA para nahA thA use ho choDA thA aura jo ghara thA usakI talAApI thii| jo ghara nahIM hai, hamo uga hI pakaDa rakhA hai| jo para hai urAsa hama dUra jA paheM haiM / isalie zarTa ke sacce atha ma palAyanavAdI hama hai, mahAvIra nhiiN| parAyana pA matapaya payA hai eka AdamI kyahA aura pattharAmo paramara kahatA hai, yahI hamAre hIra haiM aura vaha amalI hIrA ko choTa detA hai / dUsarA asalI hIre sAmAja ma nigara pAtA hai / ina donA ma pAyAvAdI yauna hai kyA Anada ko sAta palAyana hai ? kyA mAna pIsoja parAyana hai ? mahAvIra jaisA AdamI dUgA para vaTapara vyavagAya palArA hai| dA para, yayA yahI dAyitAva hAgA usayA jagata ke prati, jIyA prati ? mahApaurajA vyakti para ma beTAra bAra baccA mo vahA karatA raha mayA yahI dApi va hAgA umA? jaba bar3e dAyitva pudhArata hai taba choTe dApi yA mAghAra yA pAtA hai| mahA yAra jasA vyakti jara epa ghara kA mAhatA hai taba usa roDa para mila jAtA hai pa usape ho mAna haiN| patlA, beTa aura priyajanA vA chAyA hai tA sArA jagA ugarA pripajana aura mitra hA jAtA hai| ___ pAduga ye mAra ko dUsarA para lAnA hI hamArA dApira hai| batA po yA ma auroM ko gati denA hI hama dAyitva rAmasata haiN| palAyA yaha paravA 1
Page #120
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 114 mahAvIra : paricaya aura vANI dukhI ho / bhAgatA vaha hai jo DaratA ho, bhayabhIya ho, jise zaka ho ki maiM jIta na skuuNgaa| mahAvIra usa ghara se nikalate hai jisame Aga lagI hai| jaba ghara meM Aga lagatI hai aura usame rahanevAle loga use choDakara bAhara nikala Ate hai tava unakA palAyana palAyana nahI kahalAtA, viveka kI sajJA pAtA hai| jisa ghara meM Aga lagI ho usame rahanA hI apanI vivekahInatA kA paricaya denA hai| hama bImAra AdamI ko kamI yaha nahI kahate ki tuma palAyanavAdI ho, vImArI se bhAga rahe ho, DAkTaro ke yahA~ jAte ho| eka a~dhere me paDA vyakti jaba sUraja kI ora jAtA hai taba hama yaha nahI kahate ki tuma palAyanavAdI ho, sUraja kI ora bhAgate ho| vastuta hama vahA~ __ khaDe hai jahA~ jindagI hai hI nhii| dUsaro ko palAyanavAdI kahakara hama yahI siddha karanA cAhate hai ki hama jahA~ khaDe hai, vahA~ se haTane kI hame jarUrata nahI / hama vahAdura loga hai mahAvIra aura buddha kI taraha bhagoDe nhii| parantu smaraNa rahe ki jina logo ne mahAvIra ko 'mahAvIra' nAma diyA thA, unakI dRSTi me mahAvIra palAyanavAdI na the| - isakA kAraNa zAyada yaha thA ki hama apanI kamajorI kI vajaha se jahA~ se haTa nahI sakate, vahA~ se mahAvIra apane adamya pIrupa kI vajaha se haTa gae the| vaha usa vyakti ke samAna hai jise hIro kI khadAna dikhAI paDa gaI hai aura vaha usI kI ora bhAga rahA hai| aise vyakti kA bhAganA palAyana nahI hai / aisA bhAganA usa vyakti ke bhAgane-jaisA nahI hai jisake pIche vandUka lagI ho| lekina yaha bhI satya hai ki sau sanyAsiyo me ninyAnave sanyAsI palAyanavAdI hI hote hai| una ninyAnave sanyAsiyo / ke kAraNa sauve sanyAsI ko ThIka-ThIka samajhanA muzkila ho jAtA hai mahAvIra ne na to niyantA ko svIkAra kiyA hai, na samarpaNa ko, na guru ko __ aura na zAstra ko| kyA yaha mahAvIra kA ghora ahakAra nahI thA ? kyA ve ahavAdI nahI the? __ aise prazna svAbhAvika hai / jo niyantA, guru, zAstra, paramparA Adi ke prati jhukatA hai, vaha sAdhAraNata hame vinIta aura nirahakAra pratIta hotA hai| isa sadarbha me merI pahalI bAta yaha hai ki paramAtmA ke prati jhukanevAlA bhI ahakArI ho sakatA hai aura yaha ahakAra kI carama ghoSaNA ho sakatI hai ki maiM paramAtmA se eka ho gayA huuN| 'aha brahmAsmi' kI ghoSaNA ahakAra kI carama ghoSaNA hai| dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki samarpaNa me ahakAra sadA maujUda rahatA hai, samarpaNa karanevAlA maujUda hai| samarpaNa __kA kRtya hI ahakAra kA kRtya hai / jaba koI kahatA hai ki maiMne paramAtmA ke prati svaya ko samarpita kara diyA hai taba hame lagatA hai ki paramAtmA Upara hai aura samarpaNa karanevAlA vyakti niice| yaha hamArI bhUla hai| samarpaNa karanevAlA vyakti kabhI nIcA
Page #121
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra paricaya aura vANI nahIM ho sakatA, kara cAha to vaha apanA samapaNa vApasa lauTA saktA hai---kala vaha kaha sakatA hai ki aba maiM samapaNa nahIM krtaa| mahAvIra meM itanA bhI ahakAra nahA ki ve kaheM-maiM samapaNa karatA huuN| samapaNa ke lie 'maiM to cAhie hii| uname maiM' kAkartA hona kA bhAva bilakula nahIM / aura, jasA maiMna vahA jo vyakti samapaNa karatA hai vaha samapaNa kI mAga karatA hai / yaha mAga era hI sikke kA dUsarA hissA hai| lekina mahAvIra ne na to samapaNa kiyA aura na maagaa| merI daSTi ma yaha parama nirahadAritA hai| Asira maiM hI samarpita hogA, niyatA ko maiM hI svIkRta kruuNgaa| mahAvIra ke jasvIkAra meM aisA nahA hai miniyatA nahI hai| asvIkAra kA kula matalaba itanA hI hai ki vaha svIkAra nahI hai| asvIkAra' para jora nahIM hai| mahAvIra yaha middha karata nahIM ghUmate ki paramAtmA hai| unakA asvIkAra palina hai, ghoSaNA nahIM / svIkRti aura samapaNa ke lie bhI ahakAra caahie| agara koI vyakti nitAnta ahavAra ya ho jAya tA mamapaNa kasA? kauna karegA samapaNa ? samapaNakRtya hai, kRtya ke lie kartA caahie| agara partA nahI hai to samapaNa-jasA kRtya bhI asambhava hai / jaba koI kahatA hai ki maiMne samapaNa kiyA to samapaNa se bhI vaha apana meM' ko hI bharatA hai---usakA samapaNa mI usake ma' kA hI popaka hai| yaha samajhatA hai ki maiM koI sAdhAraNa nahIM hU~, maiM Izvara ke prati samarpina huuN| ___ mahAvIra ke pAsa eka magrATa gyaa| usane mahAvIra se kahA-sava hai ApakI kRpA se / rAjya hai, sampadA hai sanika haiM zakti hai, saba hai, lekina sunA hai ki mokSa jaisI bhI koI cIja hotI hai vaha mere pAsa nhii| maiM cAhatA hU~ vi' usako bhI vijaya kara lU / kyA upAya hai ? kitanA khaca paDegA? haMse hAMga mahAvIra usake pAgalapana para / uhAne kahA ki sarIdane ko hA nikle ho to apane gAMva ko lauTa jaao| vahI eka dhAraka hai, usase pUcha lenA ki eka sAmAyika ktine me becegA / vaha nAsamajha sannATa usa AdamI ke ghara pahuMcA aura hairAna huA dekhakara ki vaha zrAvaka bahuta daridra AdamI hai| usane socA ki ise to pUrA hI sarIda leNge| usane thAvaka se vaha bAta kahI jise mahAvIra ne kahA thA aura pUchA ki vaha eka dhyAna kA mUtya kyA legA? thAvaka haMsane lagA / usane kahA ki cAho to mume sarIda lo lekni sAmAyira' sarIdane kA koI upAya nahI / sAmAyika pAI jA sakatI hai use marIdA nahIM jA sktaa| lekina ahakAra usakA bhI sarIdanA cAhatA hai bhagavAna aura dhama vo bhI erIdanA cAhatA hai| hamAre mana meM do cIjeM haiM, ahavAra aura nmrtaa| namratA ahasAra kA hI rUpa hai, yaha bAta hamAre sayAla ma nahIM aatii| mahAvIra niyatA ke prati, guru aura paramparA ke prati na to nama haiM aura na ann| donoM bAteM asagata haiM mahAvIra ke lie| maiM eka vRkSa ke pAsa aura namaskAra na kareM to Apa mujhe anamra na bar3hega / lesni ma na se niyata aura namaskAra
Page #122
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #123
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra paricaya aura vANI 117 hamAre saba savAla ulTe hote haiM kyAki hamAre prazna vahA se uThate hai hA cI dira kula uTI haiN| mahAvIra ke prema ma koI zana nahIM hai| zAyada utanA beta prema panA hunA hI nahI / unako sabhI gata apane jastitva ke lie haiM tumhAre prema ke rie nhiiN| yaha isalie vi kahA aisA na ho jAya ki tumhArA prema vidA ho cukA hA aura astitva kA merI jararata na ho aura meM jie calA jAU~ / taba yamAnI ho nAyagI baat| mahAvIra pisI paramAtmA kA mAnata nahIM jA ki sabara kara de aura yaha de, basa auTa jaao| isalie jastitva se hI yaha rAbara lenI hai| usa hI banAnA hai ki use merI jarUrata hai yA nhiiN| isalie gata lagA letA hU~ tAki muye patA calatA jAya ki aba Age jInA hai yA loTa jAnA hI zrayaspara hai| ___ jagata ko isa bAta kI jarUrata hai ki mahAvIra duvArA Ae / java koI prakni Anada ko upalakSya hA jAtA hai to sAre jagata ke prANiyA kI pukAra ghUma ghUmakara umara pAma pahu~cana lagatI hai ki jagata papTa ma hai, dukhI haiM isalie apanA Anada yaag| yaha vAranA hI lauTAtA hai / lAgo kI pukAra hI usa puna bulA letI hai| pina yaha dikhAI nahI paDatA / lAga pUchate haiM ki Apa ksilie bolate hai ? yaha dhyAna ma AnA vadina hai ki koI sunane ko Atura ho gayA hai isalie maiM bolatA huuN| voI sunana vAlA puvAregA, tabhI maiM bAlUgA / sasAra ma ghaTanAe~ uraTI ghaTatI haiN| maiM volUgA taba munana vAlA AyagA, lekina antajagata meM ghaTanAe~ aisa nahIM ghananA / atastala ma sunane vAlA pahala maujUda hotA hai taba bolane vAlA AtA hai / yadi mahAvIra tumhAra gAMva ma A jAye to tuma bahoga ki kyA Ae haiM Apa yahA? mo kI bAta to yaha hai ki tumhI ne burAyA thA uheN| mahAvIra kA yaha pIDA bhI gheranI paDegI vi tumhI ne curAyA thA uheM aura tumhI pUchAge ki kaise Apa Ae ha yahA~ ? _yaha saca hai ki mahAvIra ne kisI kI zArIrika sahAyatA nahA kii| isake kAraNa ko acchI taraha samajha lenA caahie| parama ahiMsA kI sthiti ma vyakti kisI ko dupahI pahacAnA nahIM cAhatA, suSa bhI pahuMcAyA nahA caahtaa| bahuta gahare ma musa aura dupa eka hI cii| do spa haiN| tisa hama supa bahate hai umavI mAtrA agara thorI vaDhA dI jAya to yaha eva ma badara jAtA hai| bhAjana karanA surada hotA hai, dina Apa jyAdA bhojana karatA sukha duga ma bala hai| Apa prema se Ari mire tA maiMne mApavo gale se lagA liyA / baDA supada hai kSaNa dA kSaNa vA aimA milna / rapina Tba maiM Apako pA ramUMgA aura mApa chUTana ke lie taDapA lagage tara ApakI kyA dagA hogI? Apa muSI ho sareMge ? AdhA ghaTA huA ki mApa pAheMge, citlAege di koI pulisavAlA Ae aura Apayo bacAe / sukha va duga ma badala jAtA hai, yaha kahanA muzkila hai| saba muga duga meM badara sapanA hai aura aimA poI duhIM
Page #124
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 118 mahAvIra : paricaya aura vANI jo sukha me na badala ske| kisI mAM ko hI liijie| vaha bacce ko garma me hotI hai, nI mahIne peTa me rakhatI hai, dukha uThAtI hai, prasava kI pIr3A sahatI hai| bacce kA janma hotA hai, vaha usakA lAlana-pAlana karatI hai, bacce kA vAMjha musa kI taraha svIkAratI hai| bacce ko bar3A karanA lambe daga kI praniyA hai| lekina mAM kA mana use susa banA letA hai| agara AgA, sambhAvanA, AkAkSA, kAmanA tIvra ho to dupa sukha bana jAtA hai| sukha aura dusa me koI maulika bheda nahIM hai, hamArI dRSTi kA bheda hai / AgA ho to dusa ko susa banAyA jA sakatA hai| nAgA kSINa ho jAya to sukha durA me pariNata ho jAtA hai / mahAvIra kahate hai ki na to tuma kisI ko nusa pahuMcAo mIra na dukha / jisa dina koI vyakti usa sthiti meM pahu~ca jAtA hai jiname vaha na kisI ko susa pahu~cAnA cAhatA hai, na dusa, usa dina vaha sabako Ananda pahu~cAne kA kAraNa bana jAtA hai / ise samajha lenA jarUrI hai| Ananda pahu~cAne kA kAraNa hI tabhI koI vyakti banatA hai jaba vaha sukha aura dusa ke cakkara se mukta ho jAtA hai aura uma dRSTi ko upalabdha hotA hai jisame mukha-dusa kA koI mUlya nahI / susa-dukha pahuMcAne vAle ko hama acchA burA to kahate hai, lekina cUMki hame mAnanda ko pahacAnane nahI mAtA isalie mAnanda dene vAlA vyakti hamase dilakula aparicita raha jAtA hai| Ananda cetanA se sahaja hI vikIrNa hone lagatA hai jo musa-dusa ke dvandva ke pAra calI jAtI hai| nizcita hI jinake pAsa A~khe hotI hai ve usa Ananda ko dekha pAte hai / ___ mahAvIra kI gaharI samajha yaha hai ki kabhI-kabhI kisI ko sukha pahu~cAne se bhI usako dukha pahu~ca jAtA hai--arthAt kabhI bhI AkrAmaka rUpa se visI ko sura pahu~cAne kI ceSTA bhI usako dukha pahu~cA sakatI hai| yaha jarurI nahI ki Apa sukha pahu~vAnA cAhate ho to isase dUsare ko sukha pahu~ca jAya / saca to yaha hai ki agara koI kisI ko sukha pahu~cAne kI koziza kare to usako dukha pahu~cAtA hI hai / agara vApa apane beTe ko sukha pahuMcAne kI koziza me laga jAyeM, usake sudhAra kI vyavasthA karane lage aura soce ki isase use sukha pahu~cegA to sambhAvanA isa bAta kI hai veTA ko dukha pahu~cegA aura beTA apane pitA ke ThIka viparIta jaaygaa| isalie acche vApa acche beTo ko paidA nahIM kara pAte / acche bApa ke ghara acchA beTA paidA honA apavAda hai| acchA bApa beTe ko anivAryata vigADane kA kAraNa banatA hai / sukha itanI sUkSma citta-dazA hai ki koI pahu~cAnA cAhe to nahI pahu~cA sakatA / maiM lenA cAhU~ tabhI le sakatA huuN| isalie mahAvIra ne sukha pahu~cAne para jora hI nahI diyA, vAta hI choDa dI, aura kahA ki agara koI tumase sukha lenA cAhe to de denA, vaha bhI sirpha isalie ki agara tuma na doge to use dukha hogaa| lekina tuma sukha pahu~cAne mata cale jaanaa|
Page #125
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvAra paricaya aura pA 119 nagara uparArA hA do *pAdana ge| mahArAja *shaa| nirIhai use pA pahA hai| hama mahArA samaya hai Araka poragA naI tApa hI jAya / ma jasarI hai yaha mAyA / upara hai| gavAra samaya para hA mAtra usA mAtra hai| jInA hotA hai hai| jina pAgA chAyA nahI karanA patA hai pADiyA kAmAni vo pApa hai / yalor3iyA mI bAteM hai| yaha do para hai jisa mahAvIra una para bhAva viga ho jAtA hai jo ki mahAvAra jAte haiN| vivAda meM usa rAsya vA meTaliTara ( upreza) eja nahahI kucha ho jAtA hai / upaharaNa me lie hAiDro aura oNna ApanA yA AsanAsa Ae tApa alaga alaga hI raheMge, ghIsa vijaya ghamara jAya to donA mila jAyeMge aura isase pAra ho jAyagA / bijayI goI yogAna nahIM karatI, pi upanI maujUdagI me hI ye mitra jAta hai| jisa bhAMti naunina tara para pariTika ejekTa hai usI bhoti Amina ta para mahAvIra ja lAga hA nirIgi mojamA vAma ratI hai| maujUdagI hI hajArA, mAnA yA jagA detA hai svastha para to hai / mahAvIra yI sevA hIM pA yaha jA rhaa| ise miTAyA nahI jA matA / yaha abhiyoga taba taka rahegA jaba taka hama vela tavi ke pahacAnate rhaa| jisa dina hama sau sIe meM poTa pahacAnanA zurU kara deMge usa dina mahAvIra eka naI athavA airATa hoge aura upara abhiyoga lagAvala lAgado pauDI ho jAyeMge / 4 loga pUchate haiM ki yadyapi pRthvI bahuta vizAla hai phira bhI kyA kAraNa hai ki do tIna pradezA meM ho caubIsA tIthakara hue ? imare uttara meM itanA hI kahanA paryApta
Page #126
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 120. mahAvIra : paricaya aura vANI hogA ki pratyeka kI maujUdagI dUsare ke hone ke lie anukUla vAtAvaraNa paidA karatI hai| isa prakAra eka zRkhalA-sI nirmita ho jAtI hai| jisa kSetra meM kisI tIrthakara kA avataraNa hotA he usa kSetra kI cetanA U~cI uTha jAtI hai jisase dUsarA tIrthakara paidA hotA hai, aura usa dUsare se tIsarA aura tIsare se cIthA / sa taraha tIrthakaro kI zRkhalA bana jAtI hai| yaha bhI jAnakara Apa hairAna hoge ki jaba duniyA meM mahApunya paidA hote hai to karIba-karIva eka zRkhalA kI taraha gArI pRncI ko ghera lete haiN| mahAvIra, buddha, gozAla, ajita, sajaya Adi sava-ke-sava vihAra me hI hue aura vaha bhI pA~ca sau varSoM ke andara / inhI pAMca sau vapoM me ethenma me sukarAta, jarastU, poTo Adi tathA cIna me kanphyusiyasa aura lAmotne hue / pAca no varSoM me sArI pRthvI para pratibhA kA mAno zRMkhalAbaddha visphoTa huaa| jaba mahAvIra kI kImata kA koI insAna paidA hotA hai to vaha apane-jaise saikaDo logo ke paidA hone kI sambhAvanA bhI paidA karatA hai| Upara se dIrAtA hai ki mahAvIra aura vRddha paraspara virodhI hai| lekina mahAvIra ke visphoTa kA phala hai vuddha-phala isa artha me ki agara mahAvIra na hote to buddha kA honA muzkila thaa| Upara se lagatA hai ki ajita, pUrNa kAzyapa, gozAla saba virodhI hai| lekina kisI ko khayAla nahI ki ve saba eka hI zRkhalA ke hisse hai| eka kA visphoTa huA hai to havA bana gaI hai| usakI upasthiti ne sArI cetanAo ko ikaTThA kara diyA hai aura Aga pakar3a gaI hai| pratibhA ke visphoTa ke lie upayukta havA caahie| yaha bhI smaraNIya hai ki tIrthakaro kA takhyA se koI sambandha nhii| paccIsavA~ tIrthakara bhI ho sakatA thA, lekina jaino ne use svIkAra nahI kiyaa| vahI naI zRkhalA kA pahalA paigambara vnaa| yadi jaina paccIsavAM tIrthakara mAna lete to buddha ko eka alaga zRkhalA me rakhane kI jarUrata na pddtii| ve paccIsave tIrthakara ho jAte / kaThinAI yaha hai ki jaba bhI koI paramparA apane antima purupa ko pA letI hai to phira vaha usake bAda dUsaro ke lie dvAra vanda kara detI hai| cUMki naI pratibhA nae-nae upadrava lAtI hai, isalie use purAnI zRkhalA me sthAna pAnA muzkila ho jAtA hai / isalie paccIsave ko naI zRkhalA kI pahalI kaDI honA par3atA hai| buddha paccIsave ho gae hote, koI bAdhA na thI agara jaino ne dvAra khola rakhe hote / eka aura kAraNa ho gayA ki buddha usI vakta maujUda the, isalie dvAra vanda kara denA ekadama jarUrI thaa| agara ve purAnI zRkhalA me Ate to saba asta-vyasta ho jAtA, mahAvIra kI bAte bhI astavyasta ho jAtI, naI vyavasthA banAnI paDatI aura vaha naI vyavasthA muzkila me DAla detii| isa vajaha se daravAjA banda kara diyA gayA aura kahA gayA ki caubIsa se jyAdA tIrthakara ho hI nahIM sakate aura yaha ki caubIsavA~ tIrthakara ho cukaa| yaha sArI vyavasthA anuyAyiyo kI hai| unheM Dara hotA hai ki yadi naI pratibhA
Page #127
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra paricaya aura vANI 121 svIkRta huI to unase purAnI vyavasthA, purAnI palA asta vyasta ho jAyagI / isa lie va daravAne vAda kara rakhate hai jinase unakI salA me naI pratimAoM kA praveza ho / unakI purAnI khalA meM jo loga sammilita ho pAte haiM unama bhI asta ta karane kI pravRtti thI, lekina anuyAyI unako bAtA kA malavaddha kara leta ha una saMgati biThA lete haiM / muhammada ke bAda musalamAno na daravAjA vATa kara liyA, jisake bAda IsAiyA ne aura yuddha ke bAda bauddhA ne| vahA jAtA hai ki buddha matreya ke rupa meM eka aura avatAra leMge, lekina vaha avatAra mo buddha ho leMge, koI dUsarI AtmA nahI / do tIna sau varSoM ma ramaNa aura kRSNamUrti sabase jyA pratibhAzAlI AdamI hue, lekina na to ramaNa ke pIche koI marA bana sakI aura na kRSNamUrti ke pIche / puNmRti aisI zRkhalA banAne ke virAdha ma ha jora ramaNa ke pIche koi zrRMkhalA ga na paaii| isa kImata kA koi jAdamI na milA jA ramaNa ke sadeza ko Age vaDA bhane / rAmakRSNa ko vivekAnada mie / vivAda ktigAlI pugya the, anubhavI hA / zaktizAlI hone kI vajaha se unhAna cana to calA diyA, lavina catra meM jyAdA jAna nahI hai / vaha caranevAlA rahI hai| rAmakRSNa bahuta anubhavI tha, lekina tItha para hone kI kAI sthiti nahA thI unkii| isalie unhona vivebhAna va para zatha rasavara ziva kA nAma vivAda se hI liyaa| lekina cUMki vivekAnanda anu manI na the, isalie zrRMkhalA vana na pAI | rAmakRSNa kI mRtyu ho gii| phira vivekA raha gae aura unhona hI rAmakRSNa ne anumayA ko vyavasthA dI / yaha vyavasthA hai / yadi vivAda ke pAsa rAmakRSNa ne anubhava hote to eka pala zurU ho jAtI /
Page #128
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saptama adhyAya astitva aura ahisA ego ha natthi me koi, nAmannassa kassai / eva adINa-maNaso, appANamaNu sAsai / ' mahAvIra una thoDe se cintako me hai jinhone jIvana ke prArambha kI bAta ko svIkAra nahIM kiyaa| unakI dRSTi me astitva kA koI prArambha nahIM ho sktaa| astitva sadA se hai aura sadA rhegaa| prArambha kI dhAraNA mArI nAsamajhI se paidA hotI hai| hamArA bhI koI prArambha nahI, koI anta nahI / jaba koI cIja banatI aura miTatI hai to hame aisA pratIta hotA hai ki jo bhI banatA he vaha miTatA hai / lekina bananA ora miTanA prArambha aura anta kA paryAya nahI hai, kyoki jo cIja banatI hai, vaha banane ke pahale kisI dUsare rUpa meM maujUda hotI hai| isI taraha jo cIja miTatI hai vaha miTane ke bAda kisI dUsare rUpa meM maujUda ho jAtI hai / mahAvIra kahate hai ki jIvana me sirpha rUpAntaraNa hotA hai| prArambha asambhava hai, kyoki agara hama yaha mAne ki kabhI prArambha huA to yaha bhI mAnanA paDegA ki usake pahale kucha bhI na thaa| phira prArambha kaise hogA ? agara usake pahale kucha bhI na ho to prArambha hone kA upAya bhI nhii| agara hama yaha mAna le ki kucha bhI na thA-na to samaya thA aura na sthAna hI-to prArambha kaise huA ? prArambha hone ke lie kama se kama samaya to pahale cAhie hI tAki prArambha ho ske| aura agara samaya pahale hai, sthAna pahale hai to sava pahale ho gyaa| isa jagat me maulika rUpa se do hI tattva hai--samaya aura sthAna / mahAvIra kI dRSTi me prArambha kI bAta hamArI nAsamajhI se uThI hai| astitva kA kabhI koI prArambha nahIM huA aura, yAda rahe, jisakA kabhI koI prArambha nahI huA usakA kabhI anta bhI nahI ho sakatA, kyoki anta hone kA matalaba hogA ki eka dina kucha bhI na bace / yaha kaise hogA? 1. 'mai akelA hU~, merA koI nahIM hai aura maiM kisI dUsare kA nahI hU~,-isa prakAra adIna mana se vicAratA huA AtmA ko samajhAye (samajhAnA caahie)|
Page #129
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra paricaya aura vANI 123 astitva anAdi hai, ana ta hai, sanAtA hai| lekina rUpAtaraNa roja hotA hai| kara jo reta yI vahI Aja pahADa hai, Aja jo pahADa hai, vAna jAne vahI pala rata ma parivartita ho jAya / lekina honA nahI mittegaa| reta meM bhI vahI thA, pahATa me bhI yahI hogaa| jastitva kA astitva honA utanA hI asambhava hai jitanA anastitva vAjastiva honA / isalie mahAvIra ne aSTA kI dhAraNA hI nahIM maanii| uhAna pahA ki jara sapTi kI turamAta hI nahIM hotI to zuruAta karanevAle ko dhAraNA ko bIca me lAnA ThIka nahI / jana zurUmAna hI nahIM hotI to naSTA kI kyA jarUrata yaha vaDe sAhasa kI bAta thI una dinA / uhAne pahA- sapTi hai, para sapTA nahIM, yayAni agara sapTA hai to prArambha kI bAta mAnanI pddegii| yadi sraSTA hai to bhI gaya sa usakA prArambha nahIM ho srtaa| aura phira maje kI bAta yaha hai ri agara maSTA thA to phira gUya vahanA yaya hai| mAstikA kA kahanA hai ki yari vAI cojA ko banAne vAlA hai to paramAtmA mA honA caahie| leminAstiAne eka gaharA savAla kiyA--agara cIjA vA banAnavAlA kAI hai to phira paramAtmA ko nAvAlA mI hAnA caahie| aura pira usa banAnavAre kA banAnevAlA phira umakA, phira umgaa| isa prakAra eva atahAna vivAda lanA ho jaaegaa| isalie, mahAvIra kahate haiM Pi AstiA bhUla ma hai aura mAgI bhUlathe vAraNa hI vaha nAstirA ke prazna kA uttara nahIM de paataa| __ svaya mahAvIra parama Astika hai / levina va mahata hai vi banAnavAle ko bIca me ne ko jararata nahIM hai / astitva pApta hai| koI banAnevAlA rahI hai| hA sapanA hai ki ramavA patA cala jAya ki paccI kA prArambha kva huA aura isakA ata para mAgA lekina padhvI jIvana nahA hai, jIvana kA eka rUpa hai| isI prakAra meM bhI jIvana nahI hU~ jIvana kAsipha eka rUpa huuN| jagata jA hai gaharAIma, vaha madA se hai / usare upara kI lahara AI haiM gaI haiM bAlI hai / bhAeMgI, jAeMgI, bdleNgii| paratu / gara rAi ma hai jo ke ma hai, vaha sadA ma hai aura sadA rhegaa| esA hI samajha le ni astiva e sAgara hai, usa para lahara ugatI haiM AtI haiM, jAtI haiM lAna pUre amti pa kA bhI prArambha huA ho, na emA hai aura na ho sakatA hai| isI yAta yA ma cAhatA isa prakAra samA sakate haiN| hama yahAM lADo ke tapatA para caThe hue hai| sAra hamasa pUcha garatA hai ki ApakA misana sabhAra ra ? hA pahA hI ye rAmna / phira yaha pUra sAtA hai ye tammA kA pauna samAra hue hai ? hama pheNge--maa| yaha pUcha sakatA hai jamIna yA porAmAte hue hai? hama uttara dage-pahA upagrahA yA vArapaNa / pira vaha pUcha sA hai pigrahAsAgrahA yA yA samArahA hai to zAyada hama yora gojA le jAya / ataH yadi koI pUri ga gamagrayo, ma pUre ko nigama manI graha agraha A gaI yauna mAra TV hai al
Page #130
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 124 mahAvIra : paricaya aura vANI kahanA paDegA ki ava vAta jarA jyAdA ho gii| yaha prazna asagata hai ki isa samagra ko kisane sa~bhAla rakhA hai, kyoki 'samagra' aura 'kisane' kI dhAraNA hI paraspara virodhI hai| samagna ke bAhara yadi kucha hai to samagra kI samagratA pUrI kahA~ huI ? agara sa~bhAlanevAle ko hama vAhara rakhate hai to samagra abhI pUrA nahI huA aura agara sava-kucha usake bhItara hai to vAhara koI vacatA nahI jo use sabhAle / savako koI bhI saMbhAle hue nahI hai--sava svaya sa~bhalA huA hai| isalie mahAvIra kahate hai ki jIvana svayabhUhai-na isako banAnevAlA hai aura na miTAnevAlA / yaha svayaM hai| merI apanI samajha hai ki jo loga astitva kI gaharAiyo me jAeMge ve sapTA kI dhAraNA ko kabhI svIkAra nahI kara sakate / cUMki hama laharo kA hisAva rakhate hai isalie hama parama satya ke sambandha meM bhI pUchanA cAhate hai ki vaha kaba zurU huA, umakA kaba anta hogA / sUraja banegA, sUraja miTegA / vaha bhI eka lahara hai / pRthvI do araba va clegii| vaha bhI miTegI, vnegii| vaha bhI eka lahara hai| hajAro pRthviyA~ vanI hai aura miTI hai| hajAro sUraja bane haiM aura miTe hai / pratidina kahI-na-kahI koI sUraja ThaDA ho rahA hai aura kisI-na-kisI kone meM koI nayA sUraja janma le rahA hai| isa vakta bhI abhI jaba yahA~ vaiThe hai, koI sUraja bUDhA ho rahA hai| AkAra banege aura vigaDege, AkRti uThegI aura giregii| sapane paidA hoge aura khoeNge| lekina jo satya hai, vaha sadA hai| vasnu ta yaha kahanA bhI galata hai ki satya hai, kyoki jo hai vahI satya hai / satya ke sAtha 'hai' ko bhI joDanA bemAnI hai, kyoki 'hai' usake sAtha joDA jA sakatA hai, jo 'nahI hai' ho sakatA hai / hama kaha sakate hai ki 'yaha makAna hai', kyoki 'makAna nahIM hai' yaha bhI ho sakatA hai| lekina 'satya hai'--aisA kahane meM kaThinAI hai, kyoki 'satya nahI hai'--yaha kabhI nahI ho sktaa| isalie 'satya' aura 'hai' paryAyavAcI hai| inakA eka sAtha doharA upayoga karanA punarukti hai / __isa tathya kA thoDA sA khayAla A jAya to saba badala jAtA hai| tava pUjA aura prArthanA nahI uThatI, tava masjida aura mandira khaDe nahI hote--tava AdamI hI mandira vana jAtA hai / AdamI kA uThanA-baiTanA, calanA-phiranA saba pUjA aura prArthanA ho jAtI hai| isa bAta kA bodha ho jAtA hai ki mere bhItara jo sadA hai, vahI sArthaka hai aura vaha sabake bhItara hai, vaha eka hI hai| isa vodha ke bAda vyakti kho jAtA hai, ahakAra miTa jAtA hai| aura taba jisakA janma hotA hai usI kA nAma hai 'badalA huA citt'| merI dRSTi me jaDa aura cetana do pRthak cIje nahI hai| ve kevala pRthak dikhAI paDatI hai / jaDa kA matalaba hai itanA kama cetanA ki hama use abhI cetana nahIM kaha
Page #131
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra paricaya aura vANI 125 pAta, vetana vA aya hai itanA kama jaDa ki hama ume amA gaDa nahIM paha pAte / ve eka hI cIja ke do chAra ha / jaDatA cetana hAtI calI jA rahI hai| usama bhItara pa, cenana chipA hai / para mipa pravada aura aprakaTa kA hai| jisa hama pada kaho hai vaha aprapaTa cetana hai-jAtI jisakI abhI cetanA prasTa nahIM huii| jahama hama tana disAi nahIM par3atA, kAraNa ki hamArI dekhane kI kSamatA yahuta sImita hai / pAya cetana kI aprakTa sthiti hai jAra cetA padAtha kI prasTa thiyii| isalie marI pTi ma bhautikavAda aura ayAtmavAna yA jhagaDA atha nahIM rmtaa| yaha mAgha gigama kA jhagaDA hai| poI yaha sapatA hai ki gilAsa ApA sAlI hai aura bala gigama ke gAlI hAne para de sakatA hai| vahI dUsarA vyakti isa bAta para jAra 6 sapanA? ki gilAsa bAdhA narA hai| dAhI TIma pahate haiM mipa unakA ra bhita hai| epa mArI para jora devara calA hai dasarA mare pr| imagie adhyAtmavAda aura padAyavAda meM buniyAdI bheTa hai| bheda sipa isa bAta kA hai ki padAdhavAya bAra mI ko rAma sastA hai virAga sa / ayAtmavATa vivAsagIra banA sakatA hai bAdamI paa| jahAM padAthavATa manapya yo epama udAsa kara sakatA hai yahA~ apyAramayAda gati denA hai vimAsa me dvAra polatA hai| dUsarI cAsa-ma pahatA hU~ Ei ata nahI ho sakatA, mata asambhava hai| 7 isalie asambhava hai livisI cIja-yA bana gadA dUmara yA prArambha hAtA hai| Ara prArammI avadhAraNA amammara hai kyApi prArambha ke lie bhI pahale pudha sanA meM honA cAhie nahIM to prAramma hA hI nahA rAstA / yAnI prAramma 2 samma pani ge prAramma ke pahale astitva paahie| aura jaba pahale api pAhie to yaha prAramma nahA raha gayA / jahA~ yuga mata hotA hai, vahI prArambha hotA hai mAgI pratpara yasa prAramga vo jama detA hai aura pratpera prAramAbata yo jAna detA hai| agara rimI dina hamane patA bhI gAyiA di isa ti papIpA prArambha huA to hama pAe~ge fr usara para chapA jimasa prArambha huaa| phira jaba ugA pA mAriyA tA patA pagApi umare bhI pahale pue yA jigasa prArambha humA / I prArammapatya ma TITo sarA aura agara Tpa meM prAram sAtA tA pAnA gata hogaa| usarA mAraya hAgA rivIja mI taraha pudha digAra ho| pira para TT taa| gA tinA nI yArAma, pAranapA pAraNa bhAgbhaya hai| prAramma panI ? THI, - ___ma sabara mA ma yara prarA ra gamatA nif Trn pariminiyoM meM mahApaura-jagamatiyAri gAyaba
Page #132
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 126 mahAvIra : paricaya aura vANI me Aja jo sAhitya upalabdha hai, usame usakA koI ullekha nahIM hai| ullekha na hone kA kAraNa bahuta gaharA aura buniyAdI hai| mahAvIra-jaisI cetanA kI abhivyakti me paristhitiyo se koI bheda nahI pddtaa| isalie bhinna-bhinna paristhiti' kahane kA koI artha nahI / minna-bhinna anukUla yA pratikUla paristhitiyo me citta sadA samAna he / pratyeka sthiti me sAdhAraNa AdamI kA citta rupAntarita hotA rahatA hai / jaisI sthiti hotI hai vaisA citta ho jAtA hai| isI ko mahAvIra vandhana kI avasthA kahate / hai / sthiti dukha kI hotI hai to use dukhI honA paDatA hai, mukha kI hotI hai to vaha sukhI ho jAtA hai / isakA matalaba yaha huA ki citta kI apanI koI dazA nahI hai / sirpha bAhara kI sthiti jaisA maukA detI hai citta vaisA hI ho jAtA hai| isakA matalaba yaha bhI huyA ki cetanA abhI upalavya hI nahI huii| asala me mahAvIra hone kA matalaba hI yahI hai ki bhItara aba kucha bhI nahIM hotA / jo hotA hai vaha saba vAhara hotA hai| yahI mahAvIra, krAisTa, buddha yA kRSNa hone kA artha hai / bhItara vilakula achtA chUTa jAtA hai| ve darpaNa-mAtra raha jAte hai| do taraha ke citta hai jagat me---phoTo-pleTa kI taraha yA darpaNa kI taraha / phoTopleTa kI taraha jo kAma kara rahe hai unhI ko rAga-dvepa-grasta kahate hai / asala me phoTopleTa bar3A rAga-dveSa rakhatI hai| vaha jakaDatI hai jaldI, phira choDatI nhii| rAga bhI pakaDatA hai, dveya bhI pakaDatA hai| samAdhistha vyakti darpaNa kI taraha jItA hai| vaha na sammAna ko pakaDatA hai aura na gAlI ko| isalie mahAvIra ke citta kI alagaalaga sthitiyA~ nahI hai jinakA varNana kiyA jaay| isalie varNana nahI kiyA gyaa| koI sthiti hI nahI hai| eka samatA A gaI hai citta kii| gAlI denevAle yA kAna me kIle ThokanevAle bhI usa citta ko vicalita nahIM kara paate| aisA kahanA galata hai ki mahAvIra ne aise logo ko kSamA kara diyA aura Age baDha gae / kSamA tabhI kI jA sakatI hai jaba mana me krodha A gayA ho| kSamA akelI bemAnI hai| to mai Apase kahatA hU~ ki mahAvIra kSamAvAn nahI the kyoki mahAvIra krodhI nahI the| ve zUnya bhavana kI taraha the / bhavana me AvAja gUMjatI thI, nikala jAtI thI aura phira bhavana zUnya ho jAtA thaa| hama pharnIcara se bhare loga hai, phoTo-pleTa ne bhItara bahuta ikaTThA kara liyA hai, isalie AvAja gUMjatI hI nhii| aksara aisA hotA hai ki parama sthiti ko upalabdha vyakti ThIka jaDa-jaisA mAlUma paDe, kyoki hama jaDa ko hI pahacAnate hai / parama jJAna ko upalabdha vyakti bhI baccejaisA mAlUma hone lge| utanA hI sarala, utanA hI nirdoSa / zAyada bacce-jaisA vyavahAra bhI karane lage aura taba hamAre lie yaha taya karanA muzkila ho jAya ki yaha AdamI mandabuddhi hai yA parama jJAnI / lekina dono me buniyAdI pharka hai / santa kI saralatA jJAna kI hai| usakI saralatA pUrNa upalabdhi kI saralatA hai / vaha una
Page #133
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra paricaya aura vANI 127 1 anubhavA se 'gujara cunA hai jinase bacce ko gujaranA paDegA / bacce kI saralatA anAna kA hai| vaha abhA nirdoSa dIkhanA hai, lekina usakA nirdoSatA jAtI rahagI / yaha jaTila hotA calA jAyagA / kintu sata kI saralatA lauTa AI hai vaha phira nirdoSa ho gayA hai / jaba isa nirdoSatA ke kho jAne kA savA nahI hai / ? ? jana eka anya prazna para vicAra kreN| pUchA jAtA hai ki kyA mahAvIra kI ahiMsA pUrNa vikasita hai ? kyA mahAvIra ke bAda ahiMsA kA uttarottara vikAsa nahIM huA pahalI bAta yaha hai ki kucha aisI cIja haiM jo kabhI vikasita nahI hotA - vikasita ho hI nahI sakatI / buddha ko nAna upalabdha hue paccIsa sau sAla ho ge| yaha pUjanA yatha hai ki aba jinheM nAna upalabdha huA hai vaha buddha ke nAna sa vikamita hai yA nahIM dhyAna nAna ke vivamita hone kA prazna hA nahA uThatA / dhyAna hai svayaM meM utara nAnA / svaya ma cAha lAsa sAla pahale utarA hA jora cAhe aba uttara - eka nahA paratA / svayama utarane kA anubhava eva hai svayaM meM utarana kI sthiti eka hai / mahAvIra kI bahiMsA unako svAnubhUti kA hI bAhya pariNAma hai| bhItara unhAne jAnA jIvana kI ekatA ko aura bAhara unake vyavahAra meM jIvana kA ekatA ahiMsA ke rUpa ma pratiphalita hue | ahiMsA kA matalaba hai jIvana kI ekatA kA siddhAta / isa bAta kA siddhAnta jo jIvana bhare mItara hai, vahI tumhAre bhItara hai / to maiM apana vA hA coTa ksa pahucA sakatA hU~? maiM hI hU~ tumma bhI phailA huaa| jise yaha anubhava huA fa meM hI savama phailA huA haiM, yA saba mukharA hI jur3e hue jIvana haiM- usake vyavahAra ma ahimA phalita hotI hai | ahiMsA kama aura jyAdA nahI huA karatI / vaha vattava samAna hotI hai yA prema ke samAna / jo vRtta kama hai vaha vakta hI nahIM hai| prema yA to hotA hai yA nahI hotA--usake TUvaDe nahA hota, prema vikasita tabhI ho sakatA hai vaha thoDA thoDA ho / aksara hamArI pasanda vimita hotA hai isalie hama socata haiM ki premavivasita ho rahA hai| pamAda aura prema meM bahuta eka hai / pasada kama aura jyAdA ho sakatI hai lekina prema na kama hotA hai na jyaadaa| cAda to vaha hotA ha yA hI hotA / duniyA meM jahiMsA, premajasI jI jana upalabdha hotA hai to pUrNa hI, a yathA frage upala dha nahIM hotA / anAra kI DigriyA~ hotI haiM, pAna kI nahIM pAI yama japAnI ho sakatA ha aura koI yAdA apnii| lekina eva jAdamI kama pAnI ho jAra dUsarA jyAdA pAnI- yaha bilakula hI basagata, nirayaya bAta hai| do niyamanakA phra nahI hotA, sirpha sUcanA kA kA hotA hai| cUMki hama banAnI haiM isalie choTe-baDa bhASA ma jIte haiM aura pAniyA ne bhI chATe bar3e hone vA hisAba lagAte rahata hai| isa lie hI to pUchana haiM ki vIra bar3e ki nAnaka buddha baDe ra mahAvIra, rAma vaDe viSNa, brAisTa jeka muhammada ? pAniyA meM bAI choTA-baDA hI hAtA / eka
Page #134
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 128 mahAvIra : paricaya aura vANI sImA hai manuSya kI / usa sImA ke bAhara manuSya chalAMga bhara lagA jAya to phira paramAtmA kI kaziza use khIca letI hai / use kucha karanA nahI paDatA / usa sImA ke bAda koI choTA-baDA nahI raha jAtA / phira saba para barAbara kaziga kAma karatI hai / usI sImA ko maiM kahatA hU~ vicaar| jisa dina AdamI vicAra se nirvicAra me kUda jAtA hai usa dina ke bAda usake lie koI choTA-baDA nahI raha jaataa| hamAre saba bheda-bhAva kadane ke pahale ke bhedabhAva hai / mahAvIra ne jo chalAMga lagAI hai vahI kRSNa kI chalAMga hai, vahI krAisTa kI / isalie ahisA kA koI vikAsa nahI hotA / mahAvIra ne isakA koI vikAsa kiyA ho, isa bhUla me bhI nahI paDanA cAhie / anubhava kI abhivyakti me bheda hai, ahiMsA kA anubhava samAna hai / aisA kucha nahI he ki mahAvIra ne pahalI vAra ahiMsA kA anubhava kiyA ho / lAkho logo ne pahale bhI kiyA thA aura lAkhoM loga pIche karege / yaha anubhava kisI kI bapautI nahI hai / parivartanazIla jagat meM vikAsa hotA hai / zAzvata, sanAtana antarAtmA ke jagat meM vikAsa nahI hotA / mahAvIrajaise vyakti cAka kI kIla ke nikaTa pahu~ca gae hai -- jahA koI lahara nahI, koI taraga nahI, jahA~ kabhI vikAsa nahI hotA, gati nahI hotii| yAda rahe - kIla nahI calatI, isalie cAka cala pAtA hai / jo kIla kA sahArA pakar3a letA hai, vaha kabhI cUra nahI hotA / astitva ke vikAsacakra kI kIla kA hI nAma paramAtmA, dharma yA AtmA hai / Apa kahate hai ki ahiMsaka vyakti kA bhI virodhI paidA honA ahiMsA ke viSaya me sadeha paidA karatA hai / aisI dhAraNA rahI hai ki jo ahisaka hai usakA koI virodhI nahI hotA / jisake mana me dveSa, virodha, ghRNA, hiMsA na ho, usake prati ghRNA, hiMsA aura dveSa kaise ho sakatA hai ? Upara se yaha bAta bahuta sIvI aura sApha mAlUma paDatI hai | lekina jIvana jyAdA jaTila hai, siddhAnta jitane sarala hote hai jIvana utanA sarala nahI hai / saca to yaha hai ki pUrNa ahiMsaka vyakti ke virodhI paidA hone kI sambhAvanA adhika hai / usake kaI kAraNa hai / pahalA kAraNa to yaha hai ki cUMki hama saba hiMsaka hai, isalie hiMsakoM se hamArI tAla-mela baiTha jAtA hai, cUMki ahisaka vyakti hamAre vIca ajanabI hai, isalie use varadAzta karanA bhI muzkila hai | ahiMsaka vyakti kI maujUdagI me hama itane jyAdA nindita pratIta hone lagate hai ki isakA dalA liye binA nahI raha sakate / pUrNa ahiMsaka vyakti hisaka vyakti ke mana meM, anajAne hI, tIvra vadale kA bhAvanA paidA karatA hai / 1 mahAvIra ke lAkho virodhI rahe hoge / yaha svAbhAvika hai / lekina isase unakI ahiMsA para sandeha nahI hotA / isase khabara milatI hai ki AdamI pUrNa ajanavI thA,
Page #135
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra paricapa aura vANI 129 hai aisa ajananI ko svIkAra kara saranA kaThina thaa| jisake lie svIkAra karanA sarala ghA usake lie ve bhagavAna th| bhagavAna banAnA bhI svIkAra karane kI hI eka tarakAra hai / yaha dUsarI aura Asviro tarakIva hai jisase hamana uheM manuSya-jAti se vAhara nikAla diyA hai / agara vahare taba merI AvAja na pahuMce to yaha nahIM kahA jA sakatA ki maiM gaMgA thaa| mere bolane para isalie zaka nahIM kiyA jA sakatA ki baharA taka merI AvAja nahIM phuNcii| mahAvIra ke ahiMsaka hone ma isalie eka nahA ho sakatA ki himava cittA taka unakI AvAja nahIM phuNcii| bahuta gahare ma hama bahare haiN| imo sambadha meM yaha bhI pUchA jAtA hai ki mahAvIra ke prema me kyA kucha kamI thI jo ve prakhalI gozAlaya ko samayA na pAe ? nizcita hI, paNa prema samajhAne ko pUrI yavasthA karatA hai / lekina isame yaha siddha nahIM hotA ki pUrNa premI mamayA ho pAe / kyAki dUsarI tarapha pUNa dhaNA bhI ho sakatI hai jA samajhane ko rAjI na ho pUrNa baharApana bhI ho sakatA hai jA munane ko taiyAra na ho| mahAvIra kI ahiMsA pA jAna karanI ho to dUsare kI tarapha se jAca karanA galata hai| saure mahAvIra ko hI dasA ucita hai| saraja kA jAnanA ho to kisI ace AdamI ko mAdhyama banA para jAnane kI koziza karanA anucita hai / rekina kaI bAra aimA hotA hai ki hamArI gura kI AMkheM itanI kamajora hotI hai ki sIdhA desanA muzila ho jAtA hai| isalie hama nIca ke guruA ko sojate haiM nAcAryoM se sampara kAyama karate hai, TIkA. pAroM bI sahAyatA lete haiM / gItA ko sIdhA nahI desate, TIkAkArA ke mAdhyama se dekhata hai| yaha bhI yAda rahe ki mahAvIra na 'siddhAtA kI carcA nahIM kI aura na ahiMsA, saya brahmApaya aparigraha acIya Adi sikSAta hI haiN| isalie inaka sIne prayoga pAvAta hI galata hai| inakA socA prayoga ho hI nahI saktA / udAharaNa ke lie uma bhAdamI ko leM jo bhUmA ikaTarA karanA cAhatA hai| eme vyakti ko gehUM bonA paDatA hai bhUmA nahIM / agara yaha bhUsA padA karana ke lie bhUsA hI vo de to jo pAsa kA mUsA hai yaha bhI kheta ma saGa jAyagA kucha bhI padAna hogaa| arisA, aparigraha acIya, asteya-ye siddhAta nahIM haiM upa-utpatiyA~ hai bhUse kI taraha / jahA~ samAdhi padA hotI hai vahA~ ya sara bhUse kI taraha Apa hI padA hA jAta hai| ahiMsA, satya Adi chAyA kI taraha pAte haiM samAghi anubhava m| cyAA AyA pi usake pIche pAyA kI saraha ye saba A jAta haiN| mahAvIra ne ahiMsA nahI sAdhI kyoki hiMmA sAyana vAra sipha hisA yo darAta haiN| mAra davI huI hiMsA se po ahima nahIM hotaa| agara kisI vyakti ne kAma ko rokA aura brahmacaya sAyA to umaye prahmacaya ke bhItara jagahmavaya aura vyabhicAra hA mileNge| marAvIra ke bhItara hai samAdhi aura thAhara hai
Page #136
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 130 . mahAvIra : paricaya aura vANI brahmacarya / agara unhone brahmacarya kI sAdhanA kI hotI to brahmacarya hotA bAhara aura . bhItara hotA vyabhicAra / mahAvIra jaise vyakti ko samajhanA ho to vAhara se bhItara kI ora dekhane kI koziza na karanA / bhItara se bAhara kI ora dekhnaa| mahAvIra kI jo upalabdhi hai, vaha hai samAdhi / upalabdhi kI jo upa-utpattiyA~ hai ve hai satya, ahisA, aparigraha, brahmacarya Adi / na to ye siddhAnta hai aura na inake sIdhe prayoga kI hI koI jarUrata hai| hA~, karane kI koziza kI hai vahuta logo ne aura ve koziza me viphala hue hai, vikRta hue hai| prayoga to karanA hai dhyAna kA / satya, brahmacarya Adi Ae~ge chAyA kI taraha / ahiMsA nahI sAdhanI hai, sAdhanA hai dhyAna / ahisA phalita hotI hai| jaise hI samAdhi phalita hotI hai vaise hI kucha cIje vidA ho jAtI hai| hisA vidA ho jAtI hai, kyoki samAdhistha citta ke sAtha hiMsA kA sambandha nahIM juDatA / aksara hame lagatA hai ki mahAvIra sAdhu bane aura dUsaro ko bhI sAdhu banAne ke lie kahate rhe| yaha hame isalie lagatA hai ki hama asAdhu he aura hamArI dhAraNA hai ki agara hame sAdhu honA ho to sAdhu bananA pddegaa| saccAI yaha hai ki sAdhutA AtI hai, sAdhu bananA nahIM pdd'taa| jo sAdhu vanatA hai usakI sAdhutA thothI, jhUTha, ADambara-mAtra hotI hai| sAdhu bananA abhinaya kI bAta hai| 'mahAvIra sAdhu vane'-- yaha unake lie galata zabdoM kA prayoga hai| bananA hotA hai ceSTA se; mahAvIra sAdhu hue mAtma-parivartana se| mahAvIra ne kisI ko bhI sAghu banane ke lie nahIM kahA / unhone kahA ki jAgI asAdhutA ke prati aura tuma pAoge ki sAdhutA AnI zurU ho gaI hai| prayAsa karake hama cAhe kucha bhI vana jAyeM, para sAghu nahI bana sakate / sAdhutA to Atmaparivartana hai, pUrA-kA-pUrA Atmaparivartana / zAyada mahAvIra ko patA bhI na calA hogA ki ve sAdhu ho gae hai| hone kI jo prakriyA hai vaha atyanta dhImI, zAnta aura mauna hai| vanane kI jo prakriyA hai vaha atyanta ghoSaNApUrNa hai, baiDa-bAje ke sAtha calatI hai| Apa dhyAna kA choTA-sA prayoga kre| yaha Atma-smaraNa kA prayoga ho| AdhA ghaTA roja baiThakara svaya raha jAe~, saba bhUla jaaeN| mana me juA na khele, utanI dera mana me zarAva na pIe~, mAsa na khAe~--basa itanA bahuta hai| chaha mahIne ke prayoga ke bAda Apa kaheMge---jo Ananda maiMne usa Adhe ghaTe me pAyA vaha sAre jIvana me na milaa| tava Apa mAsa nahI khA sakate, zarAba nahI pI skte| mahAvIra kA dhyAna aisA hA thaa| jo usa dhyAna se gujaregA vaha mAsAhAra nahI kara sktaa| mahAvIra kisI ko nahI kahate ki mAMsAhAra na karo / vaha dhyAna hI aisA hai ki usase gujaranevAlA vyakti mAsAhAra kara hI nahIM sktaa| vaha dhyAna itane jAgaraNa aura Ananda meM le jAtA hai ki zarAba kA kSaNika Ananda usake sAmane Thahara nahIM paataa|
Page #137
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra paricaya jara vANI 5 bahana hai ki yadyapi mahAvIra samAnatA ke samarthaka the phira bhI unake saMgha ma mAsa upabhita rahA thaa| isa sambAdha meM kucha buniyAdI bAteM vyAna meM rakhanI hAmI / pahalI bAta to yaha hai ki mahAvIra ke mana meM strI puruSa ke bIca asamAnatA kA koI bhAva na thA / samAnatA kI pakDa itanI gaharI thI ki manuSya aura pazu ma bhA manuSya aura paudhe meM bhI ve asamAnatA kA bhAva nahI rakta the phira bhI strI / sUkSma vAraNa hai / puruSa va pakSa ma puspa ke bIca sAdhu-sava meM unhoMne kucha bheda kiyA thA jisake kucha mahAvAra strI ve virodha ma nahIM hai strI citta ke virodhI haiN| ve nahI ha lafer pumpa hone kA eka guNa hai usa pakSa meM hai / puruSatva kA jaya hai afrat | mahAvIra kA mAga mI satriyatA kA bhAga hai| unakI pUrI sAdhanA-jasA maiMne pahala bhI kahA hai-sakalpa jora zrama kI sAvanA hai| to mahAvIra kahate haiM fr strISo bhI agara satya pAnA hai to puruSa honA par3egA / isI bAta kA hogA ne gata samajha liyA / emA samajha liyA ki strI yonisa mokSa asambhava hai / bAta bilakula dUsarI hai / puruSa yAni sa hI mona ho sakatA hai mahAvIra ke mAga para levina pumpa yoni vA mataba garIra se pugpa ho jAnA nahIM hai, balki isakA artha hai niSki yatA vA tyaag| jisa prakAra nA ko vakSa kA sahArA cAhie usI prakAra strI bhI puruSa kA sahArA mAMgatI hai / mahAvIra mahAre va ekdama milApha hai / tumane sahArA mAMgA ki tuma para hue 131 janAve evaM tIyavara hai - mahalIvAi / malIbAI sthA thI, rovina digambarA unheM mInAtha kahA hai| unheM strI kahanA vAstava meM bamAnI hai| unhoMne koI mahArA nahIM maaNgaa| imalie strI mI ? mAlIbAI vahA hI nahI digambarAna / unhoMne kahA- mallInAtha | pIche jhagaDA vaDA ho gayA milIbAI strI thI yA puruSa ? digambaro na yahA-purapa vetAmbarA ne kahA- strI / donoM ThIka hai / mallAbAI strI thA lekina una cittI striyA jaMgI na thI / 1 vo puruSa the magara unake pAsa striyA yA citta thaa| ve ravIdravAI para jA sakata haiN| zAyada sabhI kaviyA 4 pAsa aisA ho jIvita hotA hai| asa jama hI nahIM ho sakatA puraSa citta se mata svapna aura palpanA kA hai| asala meM yadi mahAvIra kaSTama na pumpa U~cA hai aura na strInIcI hai| riva yaha no mahata haiM ki strI citta ko mAna nahIM hai| strI mI mAtra yI adhivAriNA hai li honA caahie| ho, yati mIrAya mAga me jAnA ho to strI citta hA silie koI mukti nahIM hai| mahAvIra kA bhAga puSyavA bhAga hai isalie usa bhAga para strI meM lie jAna nahIM hai| yaha bhI hai cita / strI kA pUrA cita vAkya, hai niSyi vitta /
Page #138
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 132 mahAvIra : paricaya aura vANI ki adhika loga vIca kA rAstA pakar3hate hai jisameM ve dhyAna bhI karate hai aura pUjApATha bhii| dhyAna purupamArga kA hissA hai aura pUjA strI-mArga kA hissaa| donoM ke ghola-mela se makta honA muzkila hai| mahAvIra ke mArga para striyAM upekSita haiM, aisA nahI hai, balki strI-citta upekSita hai jamA ki mIrA ke mArga para purupa-citta upekSita hai| eka sAdhvI ne kahA hai ki mahAvIra ke mArga para yaha baDI vevUjha vAta hai ki eka dina ke dIkSita sAghu ko bhI sattara varSa kI dIkSita sAdhvI praNAma kregii| yaha purupa ke lie bahuta sammAna kI bAta jAna pAtI hai aura lagatA hai ki isase strI ko bahuta apamAnita kara diyA gyaa| vAta ulaTI hai| mahAvIra ne yahA~ adbhuta manovaijJAnika sUjha kA paricaya diyA hai| phraoNyaDa ke pahale kisI AdamI ne aisI sUjha nahI dikhlaaii| lekina sUjha itanI gaharI hai ki disalAI nahI pddtii| cUMki AkrAmaka purupa-citta hI pApa me le jA sakatA hai, strI kabhI nahI, isalie mahAvIra ne bar3A mugama upAya kiyA hai ki strI puruSa ko Adara de| snI jisa puruSa ko Adara detI hai, usa puruSa ke ahakAra ko kaThinAI ho jAtI hai usa strI ko pApa kI ora le jAne me| isalie mahAvIra ne kahA ki strI kitanI hI vRddhA ho, purupa ko Adara de, usake paira chU le, tAki usake ahakAra ko kaThinAI ho jAya aura vaha strI ko pApa me le jAne kI kalpanA bhI na kara sake / agara dhyAna se dekhA jAya to mAlUma hogA ki jhukatI to strI hai, kintu sammAna use hI milatA hai, purupa kA anAdara hotA hai| lekina yaha dekhanA jarA muzkila mAmalA hai / yaha bhI dhyAna rakhe ki mahAvIra ke teraha hajAra sAdhu the aura cAlIsa hajAra saadhviyaaN| yaha anupAta hamezA aisA hI rahA hai| sAdhviyAM jitanI sAdhviyAM hotI hai, sAdhu utane sAdhu nahI hote / cUMki ve kisI bhI kAma me pahala nahI karatI, isalie jahA~ bhI hotI haiM ve vahI ruka jAtI hai| agara strI ko kAma-vAsanA me dIkSita na kiyA jAya to vaha AjIvana brahmacarya kA pAlana kara sakatI hai| strI ko kAma-vAsanA me bhI dIkSita karanA paDatA hai, dharma-sAdhanA me bhI dIkSita karanA paDatA hai-vaha pahala letI hI nhii| isalie nirdoSa lar3akiyA~ mila jAtI haiM, nirdoSa laDake bahuta muzkila se hote hai| cUMki laDakiyA~ kabhI koI pahala nahI de sakatI, isalie mahAvIra ne vyavasthA kI ki hara sthiti me sAdhvI sAdhu ko Adara de| isase purupa ke ahakAra kI bhI vaDI tRpti huii| sAdhuo ne samajhA hogA ki hamArA var3A sammAna huaa| ve Aja bhI yahI samajha rahe hai| lekina isa vyavasthA kA kAraNa vilakula manovaijJAnika thaa| agara eka strI Apake paira chU le to Apa usa strI ko kAma kI dizA me le jAne me ekadama asamartha ho jAya~ge, Apake ahakAra ko vaDI vAdhA hogii| Apa usa sammAna kI rakSA karanA caahege| yadi isa vidhAna ke viparIta purupa hI strI ke paira chUtA to vAta
Page #139
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra paricaya aura vANI 133 ulaTI hotI / yAda rahe ki strI kI kAmukatA usake pUre zarIra meM vyApta hotI hai / cU~ki puruSa kI kAmukatA mipha nAma kedra ke pAsa hotA hai isalie use sipha sambhAga se Ananda AtA hai / agara puruSa strI ke para bhI chU le to strI ma kAma ko sambhA vanA jAgrata ho sakatI hai / mahAvIra kI isa manovaijJAnika vyavasthA kI emI vyAkhyA kisI aura na nahI vI / ana taba ke vyAkhyAkAra yahI kahate raha haiM ki mahAvIra kI isa yavasthA vA kAraNa yaha hai ki puruSa kI yAni U~cI hai aura snI vA nIcI, isalie strI hI puruSa yAni ko namaskAra kare / mahAvIra ne manuSya ke cAra vargIkaraNa kie haiM-zrAvaka, dhAvikA, sAdhu, sAdhvI / unakI mAdhanA paddhati zrAvana se zurU hotI hai yA zrAvikA se / koI sIdhe hI ekdama sAdhu nahI ho sakatA / pahale una zrAvaka bananA hogaa| sAdhanA, dhyAna aura sAmAyika zrAvakA ke lie haiN| jaba ve inasa gujara jAe~ tava va sAdhu-jIvana bha praveza kara sakate haiM / mahAvIra kisI ko pahale hI mAdhu kI dIkSA nahIM dete| yaha bhI Avazyaka nahI koI sAdhu bane ho / zrAvaka rahavara bhI mokSa pAyA jA sakatA hai / sira mahAvIra ne hI yaha kahane kI himmata kI hai| sAdhu honA anivAya nahIM hai / mAna lIjie ki Apa gahare dhyAna meM gae aura ApakA vastra pahananA ThIka mAlUma paDatA hai to Apa vastra pahananA jArI rkheN| yadi vastra anAvazyaka pratIta hA to chor3a deM, ayathA nahI / ayAna- mahAvIra kI AsthA hai ki ghara meM rahakara hI yadi koI dhyAnasya ho jAtA hai to vaha ghara na choDe / agara use lagatA hai ki ghara vyaya haiM to vaha use choDa de / paramparA se prAmANika evaM nirNIta' mahAvIra ke jIvana kA yaha boddhiSa eva tathya pUrNa vizleSaNa samAja ko svIkRta ho yaha Avazyaka nahA samAja vo merI bAteM svIkRta ho isakA muye dhyAna nahI / samAja vA svokta hAna se hI yaha vizleSaNa ThIka ho sakatA hai aisI bhI koI bAta nahA / prAthamika rUpa se jo meM kaha rahA hU~ samAja se unakI amvIkRti ko hI adhika sambhAvanA hai lekina agara jA meM vaha rahA hU vaha buddhimattA pUrNa, vanAnika evaM tathyagata hai to asvAkRti ko TUTanA paDegA -- asvIkRti jAta nahA savanA / aura agara yaha tathyapUrNa nahA hai avAniva ha tA asvIkRti jIta nAyagI / maiM isa para dhyAna nahIM detA ki merI jAtA kA kona svIkAra karatA hai kona asvIkAra / muye jo saya mAlUma paDatA hai, vaha maiM vaha detA huuN| agara vaha satya hogA tA bhAja nahA vara svIvAra para liyA jAyagA / asatya kA varSo taka cale to bhI vaha asatya hI hai| satya milana cala pAe tA bhI vaha matya hai / asatya svIkRti ma jAtA hai, kintu satya svIkRti ko paravA nahI paratA / vaha asvIkRti ma jo letA hai kyApi usa pAsa apane para hai, apanA sAMsa
Page #140
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 134 mahAvIra : paricaya aura vANI hai, apane prANa hai aura vaha ananta kAla taka pratIkSA kara sakatA hai| mujhe cintA nahI ki loga merI vAto ko mAne hI / jisa vyakti ko aisI cintA hotI hai vaha kabhI satya bola hI nahI sakatA / jaisA hamArA samAja hai, usake jIne ke lie asatya anivArya-sA ho gayA hai / yadi duHkha, pIDA, zopaNa, ahakAra, dvepa Adi se bhare hue isa samAja ko jilAnA ho to vaha asatya para hI jI sakatA hai| agara aise samAja ko badala kara prema se bhare hue eka nae samAja kI sthApanA karanI ho jisame IrSyA-dvepa, ghRNA-mahattvAkAkSA Adi na ho to phira isakI nIva satya para kAyama karanI hogii| sabhI cAhate hai ki Ananda mile, lekina ve svaya ko badalanA nahI cAhate / ve cAhate hai ki prakAza mile, lekina unhe oNkha na kholanI pdde| yAda rahe ki mahattvAkAkSI citta kabhI bhI Anandita nahI ho sktaa| use jo bhI mila jAyagA usase usakI tRpti na hogI aura jo nahIM milegA usake lie vaha pIDita rhegaa| mahattvAkAkSA aura Ananda me virodha hai| prema denA koI bhI nahI cAhatA, prema maoNganA cAhatA hai| yaha bhI dhyAna rahe ki jo AdamI prema dene kI kalA sIkha jAtA hai, vaha kabhI maoNgatA hI nhii| maoNgatA sirpha vahI hai jo de nahI paataa| hamArI yahI kaThinAI hai ki hama hamezA se yahI cAhate rahe hai ki Ananda ho, zAnti ho, prema ho, lekina jo hama karate hai vaha inakA ekadama ulaTA hotA hai| usase na zAnti ho sakatI hai, na prema aura na Ananda / pratyeka vyakti dveSa me jI rahA hai, IrSyA me jI rahA hai aura cAhatA hai ki use Ananda mile| magara IrSyAlu citta kabhI Ananda nahI pA sktaa| IrSyA aura Ananda paraspara virodhI anubhUtiyAM hai| unake virodha ke prati sajaga ho jAnA hI sAdhanA kI zuruAta hai| jaise hI koI isa bodha ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai ki IrSyA se bhare hue citta me Ananda kA vAsa nahI ho sakatA, vaise hI krAnti zurU ho jAtI hai, kyoki virodha dikha jAe to phira usame jInA muzkila hai| ____ anta me eka aura prazna para vicAra kre| isame sandeha nahI ki jisa prakAra Asakti athavA rAga karma-bandha kA kAraNa hai usI prakAra dveSa aura vRNA bhii| taba mahAvIra ne sasAra, zarIra Adi ke prati ghRNA kA bhAva paidA karake sasAra tyAga kA upadeza kyo diyA ? rAga-dvepa dono eka hI taraha ke upadrava ke kAraNa hai| rAga kA hI ulaTA dvepa hairAga zIrSAsana karatA huA dveSa hai| dono phA~sate hai, dono bA~dha lete hai / mitra bhI vA~catA hai, zatru bhI bAMdhatA hai / na to hama mitra ko bhUla pAte hai aura na zatru ko| kabhI-kabhI to zatru ke marane se hamArA vala hI kho jAtA hai, kyoki vala usake virodha me vanakara AtA hai| lekina jise badhana hI dukha ho gayA, vaha na mitra
Page #141
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra paricaya aura vANI banAtA hai aura na zanu / vaha apanI hI jidagI ko dUra khaDA hokara dasane lagatA hai, suda prapTA ho jAtA hai, rAga-dvepa meM bAhara ho jAtA hai| vartA hama gA rAga-dvepa sa pirA hAtA hai jakartA sAkSI bana jAtA hai| mahAvIra sasAra yA zarIra ke prati dveSa nahIM sikhAte / lakina jihAne mahAvIra kA nahA samayA va jara esI hI zikSA deta haiN| garIra se aisA prema karanavAlA AdamI muzkila se padA humA hogA / sasAra ke prati na to vepa sikhAte haiM aura na rAga karana kI salAha dete haiM, kyAki ve to vahate hI yaha hai ki dvapa bAMdha letA hai, prema vAdha ratA hai| ve dvepa sikhA hI nahIM skte| va sikhAta haiM ki apane dvepa apane rAga, apanI paNA apana prema-ina sabake prati jAga jaaaa| iheM jAgakara dakha lo| jisa dina iheM pUrI taraha dekha loge usa dina pAjAge ki rAga virAga, mitratA ganutA eka hI cIja ke do chora haiM eka hI sikke ke do pahalU hai| mahAvIra vAe~ jAnA nahIM sikhA sakta kyAni va jAnate haiM ki jo vAeM jAyagA use dAe~ jAnA paDegA ! ve eka hI bAta sisA sakate haiM vina tuma bAeM jAo na dAe-Thahara jAo bIca meM khaDe ho jaao| na upa raha aura na ghaNA na rAga aura na viraag| dhyAtavya hai ki mahAvIra virAgI nahIM haiM / vastuta jo virAgI unake pIche par3e hue hai, ve galtI ma paDe hue haiN| mahAvIra ko una virAgiyA se kucha lenA-denA nahIM hai, kyAki virAgI hue ki uhAne rAga ajita karanA zurU kara diyA ! mahAvIra kahata haiM ki prema dveSa dono ko dekha lo| dAnA ko pahacAna lA / phira tuma japane ma A jaaoge| tIna dinAe~ haiN|' eka prema kI mAra le jAtI hai dUsarI ghaNA kI or| jo ina hadvA se baca jAtA hai vaha niSoNa ke tIsare vidu para A jAtA hai jahA jAnA AnA nahIM hai sipha Thahara jAnA hai| vahA~ pranA sthira ho jAtI hai| yahA~ Thahara para hama dekha pAte haiN| yagara rAga aura dvepa ko dekhanA hai tA pisI kI aura na jaaeN| Thaharakara dekha meM ki rAga kyA hai dvepa kyA hai mogha kyA hai| yaha kevala dhyAna kI bhUmikA hai| jasa hI koI svaya ma Thahara jAtA hai vase hI vaha usa dvAra para pahu~ca jAtA hai jahA sa nAna kI zuraAta hotI hai| lekina svayama khaDA hAnA pahalA vidu hai / phira vahA se yAtrA bhItara kI mAra ho sakatI hai| rAga upa ma hota kA atha hai svaya ke bAhara hAnA kahI aura honA / jA Adamo dhana ikTaThA parane ma lagA hai usakA dhyAna dhana para hAgA aura jA dhana ke tyAga ma lagA hai usakA mI ghyAna vana pr| dhana para hI daSTi hogI una donA kii|
Page #142
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aSTama adhyAya nigoda aura antaryAtrA siddhANa vuddhANa pAra-gayANa parapara-gayANa / loaggamuvagayANa, namo sayA saba-siddhANaM / ' --'sidvANa vuddhANa'-matra (siddhANa-I) nigoda kI dhAraNA mahAvIra kI maulika dhAraNA hai| isakA artha hai-bandhana me pramupta AtmAo kA loka / nigoda prathama hai, mokSa anta me aura maMmAra madhya me / nigoda se uThakara AtmA sasAra me AtI hai, masAra se uThakara mokSa me| mokSa hai mukti, nigoda hai pUrNa amukti jahA~ bilakula andhakAra hai, jahA~ gaharI nidrA hai-yAnI jahA~ imakA bhI hoza nahI hai ki bandhana hai| nigoda machita AtmAo kA vaha loka hai jahA~ se AtmAeM dhIre-dhIre uThatI hai aura isa madhyama loka me AtI haiN| sasAra hai svapna, nigoda hai nidrA aura mokSa hai jAgRti / aba prazna uThatA hai ki AtmAe~ kahA~ se AtI hai ? mahAvIra yaha nahIM mAnate ki AtmAo kA sRjana hotA hai| AtmAe~ sadA se hai| parantu ve AtI kahA~ se hai ? mahAvIra kahate hai ki isa jagat me aisA kucha bhI nahIM hai jo ananta na ho| koI bhI cIja sakhyA me ho nahIM sakatI, kyoki agara cIje sakhyA me ho to phira jagat asIma nahI ho sakegA-aura jagat sImita nahI hai| nigoda kA artha hai-ananta AtmAe~ jahA~ prasupta hai aura vaha bhI ananta kAla se / AtmAe~ eka-ekakara uThatI hai aura sasAra me praveza karatI hai, phira sasAra se mukta hotI calI jAtI hai aura dUsare loka me pahu~catI hai jahA~ ve parama caitanya ko upalabdha ho jAtI hai| prazna hai ki kyA kabhI aisA bhI hogA ki sabhI AtmAe~ ho, jAyaMgI ? nahI aisA kabhI hone ko nahI, kAraNa ki AtmAe~ ananta hai / 'ananta' zabda hamAre khayAla me nahI AtA, kyoki hamArA mastiSka ananta kI dhAraNA ko nahI pakaDa pAtA / ananta kA matalava hai jahA~ sakhyA hotI hI nahI / lekina asaMkhya kA matalaba ananta nahI hotA / 1. siddhipada ko prApta kie hae, sarvajJa, saMsAra kA pAra prApta kie hae, paramparA se siddha vane hue, aura loka ke agrabhAga para gae hae, aise sarvasiddha bhagavanto ke lie sadA namaskAra ho|
Page #143
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra paricaya aura vANI 137 to nigoda kA artha hai mUchita AtmAA kA lopa / sasAra hai jaba mUchina AtmAA kA rAva, mokSa hai parama amUchina AtmAA kA lova / cUmi hamArA mana salyAA ma ho socatA hai imarie nira tara yaha savAla uThatA hai vi amUchina AtmAe~ kitanI hai aura ktiI mukta ho gaI haiM ? yaha na bhUleM ki AtmAe~ anata kAla se mukta ho rahI ha Ara mananta jAtmAe~ mukta ho cukI hai / maje kI bAta to yaha hai ki anata se vinanA hI nivAro pIche manAta hI zeSa raha jAtA hai / gaNita kI bar3I paheliyA ma se yaha eka hai ki anata se hama kucha bhI nikAle, anata hI zepa rahatA hai| isalie nigoda Aja bhI utane kA utanA hI banA rhgaa| AtmAe~ mukta hotI calI jAyeMgI, lekina mAma bhIDa nahIM bddh'egii| mAmAya gaNita isa rahasya ko sulajhA nahIM sktaa| phitu gaNita kI kaI bAte Aja galata siddha ho cukI haiN| ungaharaNa lie nayI jyomeTI kI isa dhAraNA ko leM ki mocI reyA hotI hI nhiiN| cUki jamIna gola hai, isalie ktinI sIdhI rekhA kyA na ho yadi tuma usayo donA tarapha batAte cale jAo to ata ma vaha vatta vana jaaygii| mamI sIdhI dIkhanavAlI rakhAeM vatta vA hissA haiM aura vatta kA himsA sIdhA nahIM ho sktaa| isalie jagata meM koI resA sIdhI nahIM hai| yaha bhI hamAre khayAla ma AnA muzkila hai| sAdhAraNa gaNita kahatA hai ki vidu vaha hai jisama lambAI cauDAi nahIM hai, magara jyomeTrI bahatI hai ki jisama lambAI cauDAI na ho vaha to ho hI nahI maktA isalie koI vidu nahIM hai-mamI rekhAA ke baDa haiM, choTe khdd| rekhA hai baDe vatta vA khaDa aura pidu hai reSA yA khaDa / sabhI viduo marambAI-cauDAI hotI hai| sakhyA vilakula hI jhUThI bAta hai, AdamI kI IjAda hai| yahA koI bhI aisI cIja nahIM jisakI manyA ho / pratyeka cIja asatya hai aura agara hama arAsya kA payAla kareM to gaNita bekAra ho jAtA hai| vaha banA hai kAma calAU hisAba se sakhyA se / isa kAma calAU gaNita se agara hama jagata ke satya kA jAnane jAyaga to hama muzkila ma paDa jaayeNge| mahAvIra ko bAta gaNita se uraTI hai / vastuta jo bhI satya ke khojI haiM unakI bAta gaNita se ulaTI hogii| isalie upanipada bhI kahatI hai ki vaha pUNa aisA hai ki umase agara tuma pUrNa ko bhI bAhara nikAla lo to pUNa hIropa raha pAtA hai| usama jarA bhI kamI nahIM pdd'tii| hama jaba bhI kucha nikAlta haiM tava pIche kamI par3a jAtI hai kyAni mA sImita se hI kucha nikAlA hai sadA / agara hamane asImita sa bhI kucha nikAlA hotA to hama patA cltaa| amImita rA ma kucha bhI anubhava nahIM / 1 OM pUrNamada pUrNamida pUrNAta pUNamudacyate / / pUrNasya pUNamAdAya pUNamevAvalipyate / / -IgAvAsyopaniSada 1
Page #144
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 138 mahAvIra : paricaya aura vANI isalie nigoda ananta hai, usame kabhI kamI nahIM pdd'tii| mokSa ananta hai, vahA~ kabhI bhIDa nahIM hotii| dono ke bIca kA samAra bhI ananta hai, kyoki do ananto ko joDanevAlI cIja ananta hI ho sakatI hai| do ananto kA jo metu banatA hai, vaha sImita kaise ho sakatA hai ? ananto ko ananta hI joDa sakatA hai| aura yaha bhI smaraNa rahe ki nigoda se AtmA sIdhe mokSa taka nahIM pahuMca sktii| mUchita AtmA ko amUrchA ke rAsto se gujaranA hI par3atA hai| jaba Apa nidrA se jAgate hai to vilakula jAga nahI jAte; bIca me tandrA kA eka kAla hai, jisase Apa gujarate hai| sone aura jAgane ke bIca tandrA kA eka almAdhika kAla hogA hI, cAhe vaha kitanA hI choTA kyo na ho, jaba Apa na to jAga gae hote hai aura na soe hue| sone kI ora bhI jhukAva hotA he aura jAgane kI ora bhii| nigoda se sIdhe koI mokSa me nahI jA sktaa| sasAra se gujaranA hI par3atA hai| yaha bhI saMbhava nahIM ki mukta AtmAe~ puna samAra ko lauTa aaeN| nigoda se sasAra aura sasAra se mokSa kI yAtrA jala kI yAtrA kI taraha nahI hai| jala bhApa vanatA hai aura phira baadl| bAdala varama kara samudra meM puna A milatA hai| yaha na bhale ki pAnI, bhApa aura samudra tIna cIjeM nahI hai| jala kA cakra eka hI cIja kA yAtrika cakra hai| pAnI ke bIca se koI baMda mukta hokara pAnI ke bAhara nahI ho paatii| cakra ghUmatA rahatA hai| jahA~ taka mokSa kA sambandha hai, vahA~ se lauTanA muzkila hai| hA~, sasAra me koI cakkara lagA sakatA hai| eka manuSya hajAra vAra manuSya hokara cakkara lagA sakatA hai, kyoki vaha soyA huA hai| agara vaha jAga jAya to cakkara lagAnA vada kara de, vaha bAhara ho jAya cakkara ke / cUMki mokSa samasta cakkara ke bAhara ho jAne kA nAma hai isalie usase lauTanA asambhava hai| padArtha kA jagat nigoda me hai| hama kaha sakate hai ki pAnI garama kareMge to bhApa banegA hii| aisA jala nahI dekhA gayA jo kahe ki mai bhApa nahI bnuuNgaa| usake pAsa koI cetanA nahIM hai / hama pAnI ke sambandha me kaha sakate hai ki vaha bhApa banegA hii| lekina manuSya ke sambandha me aise niSkarSa nikAle nahIM jA sakate aura na kucha pUrva sUcanAeM hI dI jA sakatI hai| yaha jarUrI nahI ki jise hama prema de vaha hame bhI prema de| manuSyo ke sambandha me, unakI pratikriyAo ke sambandha me bhaviSyavANI nahIM kI jA sakatI, kAraNa ki unameM cetanA hai| padArtha kI sArI vyavasthA yAtrika hai, manuSyo kI nhii| padArthoM ke niyama hai-- yathA, pAnI ko garma karate jAo to eka aisI sthiti utpanna hogI ki pAnI bhApa vana jaaygaa| yaha tibbata me karo yA aphrIkA me| vaha bhApa banegA hii| lekina jaise- jaise hama Upara jAte hai, vaise-vaise hamArI yAtrikatA TUTatI calI jAtI hai aura AdamI me Akara yaha vahuta zithila ho jAtI hai / AdamI ke sambandha me pakkA nahI kahA jA sakatA ki vaha kyA karegA? taraha-taraha ke loga hai aura unakI taraha-taraha kI cetanA hai|
Page #145
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra paricaya aura vANI 139 mokSa meM to preDikna ( bhaviSyavANI ) hI nahI hA garatI / vahA~ to vAtmAe~ pUrNa mukta haiM | manuSya vA pUrNa vitAna banAnA hai| kisI kA hama gAlI to sAdhAraNata vaha nA paregA ravina koI mahAvIra bhI mila sakatA hai jA gAlI sunakara bhI cupa cApa sahA raha aura zrAdha na vara / AdamI jitanA hI cetana hAtA jAyagA vaha utanA hI 'Dikzana va bAhara hogaa| jitanA nIce utareMga, cakra utanA hI sunizcita hai| jitanA upara uTheMge, cAra utanA hI gati hai / pUNatayA Upara uTha jAna para cAra nahA raha jAtA sirpha Apa raha jAte haiM bAI dabAva aura damana nahA hogaa| yahA mukti aura svataMtratA yA aya hai / ghuse mokSa kI bhora jo yAtrA hai, vaha cetana sa cetana kI ora pAyA hai / 2 maiMne kahA hai ki mahAvIra kI AtmA mukta hokara bhI vApasa A gaI thii| kyA muktAtmAe~ dhUma piravara phira mahA pahu~ca jAtI ? mahAyAna meM vahA gayA hai ki buddha kA nirmANa huA aura ve moga meM dvAra para pahu~ca ge| jaba dvArapAla na unakA svAgata kiyA aura motara calana ko yahA taba buddha jayAba diyA jaba taba pathvI para eka vyakti bhI amukta hai taba tarIka jAU~ ? agAbhana hai yaha / abhI pathvI para bahuta loga bace haiM lagI haiN|' izA yaha para buddha AnaMda meM praveza para ge| Ta yaha kahAnI mahAyAna bauddhA meM prati hai / dagA apa yaha hai vahA jAnA hI mokSa ma pravaNa varanA nahIM hai| subA hotA mAtra yA prakAra hai| mukta hokara hI gAI vyakti mAkSa meM prapAtA hai, anyathA nahIM / mukta ho jAnA hI prathana karanA rahA hai| dvAra para pahuMdara bhI koI hai hA yApiera bAra vApasa na pA upAya nA hai| jAu huA hai vaha agara abhivyaktI hA pAyA aura misNa hai yA agara voTA 7 jAgarA vA jIvana ma eka bAra phira vApasa jAtI hai| na jAna para bhImA yA dUra jAtI hai| bama hI agara yAmA meM guti hA jA pAdarajA jAtA hai mAravAnA pAgo pATIratA hai--7 vyatigAmI eka jIvana ke lie yaha koTa A gayA hai| ma hara avatAra hai tA vyakti para Ara zrITa giyara do moTA hai aura vo
Page #146
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra : paricaya aura vANI sabhI mukta vyakti rukate ho, aisA bhI nahI hai / lekina jo vyakti ruka jAte hai ve hame IzvarIya dUta jaise lagate haiM, kyoki ve hamAre vIca se nahI Ate / ve usa dazA se lauTate he jahA~ se sAdhAraNata koI bhI nahI loTatA / isalie aise vyaktiyo ke sambandha me alaga-alaga dharmo me alaga-alaga dhAraNAe~ pracalita hai / hindU unheM avatAra kahate hai aura mAnate haiM ki unake rUpa me Izvara svayaM utara rahA hai-vahA~ se utara rahA hai jahA~ hama jAnA cAhate hai / svabhAvataH avataraNa kI dhAraNA banAnevAlo ko isakA khayAla na rahA ki vaha vyakti bhI yAtrA karake Upara gayA hogA, tabhI to vaha vApasa loTA hai / isa Adhe hisse para unakI dRSTi nahIM gaI / jaina dharmAnuyAyiyo ne avataraNa kI bAta hI nahIM kI, unhone tIrthakara kahA jisakA artha hai vaha vyakti jisake mArga para calakara koI pAra jA sakatA hai| lekina pAra utarane kA izArA vahI de sakatA hai jo pAra taka gayA hogA / tIrthakara se usa vyakti kA bodha hotA hai jo usa pAra ko chUkara loTa AtA hai| maiM mAnatA hU~ aura yahI ucita bhI bhI hai ki pAra gayA huA vyakti kama-se-kama eka bAra lauTakara khabara de aura batAye ki usane kyA dekhA aura pAyAusa pAra / jaino ne avatara kI bAta nahI kI, kyoMki Izvara kI dhAraNA unhone svIkAra nahI kI / isI prakAra IsAiyo ne na to tIrthakara kI dhAraNA kI ora na avatAra kI / una muktAtmAo ke lie jo loTa Ae hai ve 'Izvaraputra' kA prayoga karate hai / unakA khayAla hai ki Izvara ke sambandha me jo khabara detA hai vaha Izvara ke utanA hI nikaTa hogA jitanA vApa ke nikaTa veTA hotA hai / beTA bApa ke prAMNo kA hissA hotA hai / Izvara putra Izvara kI khabara tabhI de sakatA hai| jaba vaha sacamuca Izvara kA veTA ho, jaba Izvara kA hI khUna vahatA ho unakI dhamaniyo se / jagat meM isa taraha kI anya dhArAeM bhI pracalita hai / 140 to, maiM kaha rahA thA ki mukta vyakti eka bAra lauTa sakatA hai / mahAvIra ke atra lauTane kA savAla nahI hai / mahAvIra lauTa cuke hai | lekina buddha ke lauTane kA savAla abhI bAkI hai / maitreya ke nAma se bhaviSya meM unakA eka avataraNa hogA / buddha ko satya kI jo upalabtri huI thI vaha isI jIvana me huI thI, isake pahale jIvana me nahI / unhone jo pAyA thA vaha isI jIvana me pAyA thA / isalie unake Ane kI ummIda hai| jIjasa bhI Ae~ge / thiyosaoNphisTo maitreya ko lAne ke lie bhArI prayAsa kiyA thA / vaha prayAsa apane kisma kA anUThA thA / kucha logo ne prANo ko sakaTa me DAlakara AmantraNa bhejA aura kRSNamUrti ko taiyAra kiyA ki maitreya kI AtmA uname praviSTa ho jAya / kRSNamUrti ko taiyArI me vIsa-paccIsa varSa laga ge| unakI jaisI taiyArI huI, duniyA me vaisI kisI AdamI ko zAyada hI huI ho / atyanta gUDha sAdhanAo se kRSNamUrti ko gujArA gayA / ThIka vakta para taiyAriyA~ pUrI huI / sArI duniyA se koI chaha hajAra loga usa sthAna para
Page #147
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra paricaya aura vANI ekatra hue jahA kRSNamUrti ma maMtraya kI AtmA ke praviSTa hone kI ghaTanA ghaTanavAlI thii| lekina zAyada bhUla caka hA gaI aura vaha ghaTanA na ghttii| kRSNamati na guru hona ma inAra kara diyA, kyAni va atyanta ImAnadAra AdamI haiN| aisA anubhava kyiA gayA hai ki maitraya ke utarane ma baDI vAdhA hai| kAI zarIra isa yogya nahA mila rahA hai ki maineya utara jAya aura kAI gama aisA nirmita nahIM ho rahA hai ki maitreya ke lie vaha avasara bana jAya / ho sakatA hai ki do cAra hajAra varSoM taka lagAtAra pratIkSA paranI paDeM / ho sakatA hai ki pratIkSA samApta ho jAya aura basa cetanA vidA ho jAya / kRSNamUrti ke lie kiyA gayA prayoga asaphara ho gayA aura aba aisA koI prayoga pRthvI para nahIM diyA jA rahA hai / upalabdhi ke bAda abhivyakti kA maukA atyanta jararI hai, isalie mane vahA ki mahAvIra kI upalapi pichale janma kI upalabdhi hai| isa jIvana ma uhoMne use cATA hai, isalie aba unakI cetanA ke lauTane kA savAla nahI hai| phira hama yaha ajIba sA lagatA hai ki yadyapi vuddha kA mara paccIsa sau vapa bIta cuke phira mI unakA avataraNa na huaa| jIjasa bhI nahIM aae| samaya kI hamArI jo dhAraNA hai usakI vajaha se hamako aisI vaThinAi hotI hai / sapanA ma saikDA vapa vIta jAte haiM, paratu java nIda TUTatI hai taba Apa pAte haiM ki ghaDI ma abhI muzkila se eka minaTa humA hai / jAgane ke samaya kI dhAraNA alaga hai, sone ke samaya kI gati araga hai| mukta vyakti ke lie samaya kI gati kA koI atha nahA raha jAtA-vahA~ samaya kI gani hai hI nahI, yevala hamAre tala para samaya kI gati hai| vedra para paridhi se khIcI gaI sabhI rekhAeM mila jAtI haiM aura jase-jaise pAsa AtI jAtI haiM base vase milatI jAtI hai| jitanA hama jIvana ke da sa dUra hai, utanA hI samaya vaDA hai aura jitanA hama jIvana kendra ke parIva Ate haiM, utanA hI samaya choTA hotA jAtA hai| isalie zAyada Apana kamI sayAla nahIM kiyA hogA ki dusa me samaya bahuta sammA hotA hai aura sura ma bahuta chATA / supa bhItara ke kucha nikaTa hai dusa kucha dUra / jAgratAvasthA ma hama samaya kI paridhi para par3e hAte haiM, sona ma hama apana bhItara mA jAte haiN| svapna bhItara pI Ara hai jAgrati bAhara kI or| svapna meM hama apane meM dra ke jyAdA nipaTa hote haiM jAgana ma jyAdA duur| vyakti ke pada para pahu~cI kI dazA kA hI nAma samAdhi hai / samAdhi me samaya ekadama miTa jAtA hai-samaya hotA hA nhiiN| sava papa parivi para hai pedra para nhiiN| vahA~ paridhi se sIca gaI sabhI reSAe~ sayukta ho jAtI haiM / dUsarI bAta mApane pUchI hai vi jana prati ma samI cIjeM cIya gati se calatI haiM tara muktAtmAeM isa ziyama pA apavAda yohA saratI haiM ? ve bhI nigAda se mokSa tara nAtI hAmI aura mAtA se lauTakara nigo majA maratI hogii| jahA~ rAmI pucha
Page #148
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 142 mahAgera : paricaya aura vANI cakravat ghUmatA ho, vahA~ sirpha AtmA kI gati ko cakrIya na mAnA jAya, yaha niyama kA khaDana mAlUma paDatA hai| vIja vRkSa banatA hai, phira vRkSa se vIja mA jAte hai| phira bIja vRkSa banatA hai, phira vRkSa me vIja A jAte hai| kisI vaijJAnika se pUchA gayA thA ki murgI aura aDe me kauna pahale hai| vaijJAnika ne uttara diyA ki pahale-pIche kA to savAla hI nahIM hai, kAraNa ki murgI aura aDA do cIje nahIM haiN| tava prazna uThatA hai ki margI hai kyA ? uttara hai ki murgI hai aDe kA rAstA yA yo kahe ki aMDA hai murgI kA rAstA, murgI paidA karane ke lie| ghaDI ke kA~Te kI taraha mabhI cIjeM ghUma rahI hai| isalie AtmA isa niyama kA apavAda kaise ho sakatI hai? apavAda ho sakatI hai| vastuta mukta AtmA eka anUThI ghaTanA hai, sAmAnya ghaTanA nhii| imalie sAmAnya niyama lAgU nahIM ho sakate / asala me jo AtmAe~ cakra ke bAhara kUda jAtI hai ve hI muktAtmA kahalAtI haiN| nahIM to unheM mukta kahane kA koI matalava nhiiN| sasAra kA matalava he-jo ghUma rahA hai, ghUmatA hI rahatA hai| mukta kA artha hai jo isa ghUmane ke vAhara chalAga lagA gayA hai| mukta ko agara hama phira cakrIya gati me rakha lete hai to mukti vyartha ho gii| agara AtmA mokSa se nigoda ko vApasa lauTa AtI hai to ve sava-ke-sava pAgala hai jo mukta hone kI koziza karate hai| agara savako ghUmate hI rahanA hai to mokSa aura mukti kI vAta vyartha ho jAtI hai| hA~, jaisA maiMne kahA, eka bAra muktAtmA bhI apanI icchA se usa cakra me lauTa A sakatI hai| parantu cakra para baiThI huI aisI AtmA cakra ke sAtha ghUmatI nahIM / ava usake lie ghUmane kA koI matalava nahI / vaha hamAre bAjAra me khaDI hogI bhI to use bAjAra kA hissA honA nahIM pdd'taa| mukta vyakti hamAre bIca bhI khaDA hogA, lekina ThIka hamAre bIca nahI hogA / vaha hogA hamAre bIca aura hama se bilakula alg| kahI usase hamArA mela hogA aura kahI nhii| vaha kucha aura hI taraha kA AdamI hogaa| AvAgamana se chUTane kI jo kAmanA hai vaha una logo ko uThI hai jinhe ise ghUmate hue cakra kI vyarthatA dikhAI paDa gii| unhone dekhA ki janmo-janmo se eka-sA ghUmanA ho rahA hai, hama ghUmate cale jA rahe hai aura isase chalaoNga lagAne kA khayAla nahI aataa| chalA~ga laga sakatI hai| agara cA~da para jAnA hai to jamIna kI kaziza se chUTanA hI hogaa| yadi jIvana ke bAhara jAnA hai to kisI-na-kisI rUpa me vAsanA ke vAhara nikalanA hogaa| vAsanA bhI eka prakAra kI kaziza hI hai jo hame Upara uThane nahI detii| pratyeka vyakti ke bhItara jo tRSNA aura vAsanA hai vaha hame asthira rakhatI hai aura kahatI hai-vaha lAo, vaha pAo, vaha bana jaao| vaha cakra ke bhItara izAre karatI hai aura kahatI hai-dhana kamAo, yaza kamAo, jyAdA umra bnaao| jo vyakti eka kSaNa bhI vAsanA ke bAhara ho gayA vaha antarikSa me yAtrA kara gayA, usa antarikSa me jo hamAre bhItara hai| vaha jIvana ke cakra ke bAhara chalaoNga lagA
Page #149
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra paricaya aura vANI 143 gayA, kyAki umana kahA ki na muropA cAhie aura na dhana, na umra, na staan| maiM yudha hAnA nahIM caahtaa| vAsanA ke catra sa bAhara hAte hI Apa yaha dasabara hairAna ho jAyage pi jise Apana ana ta jamA sa pAna kI AzakSA kI thI vaha Apake pAsa hI thA, vaha milA hI huA thaa| apanI Ara dekhana bhara kI jarUrata thii| rakni jasa antarikSa-yAnA tA taka nahA hA saranI jaba taka ki hama jamIna kI kaziza se chUTa na jAyeM, vaise hI antaryAnA mI taba taka nahI hA saktI jaba taka hama vAsanA kI kazi me mukta na ho jAya 1 aura vAsanA kI kaziza gharatI kI vazirA se jyAdA maja bUta hai kyApi jamIna kI jo paziza hai vaha khIcane kI eka jaDa zakti hai aura vAsanA kI jo kapiza hai vaha eka sajaga cetana zakti hai / isa cara ke bAhara jise bhI chalAga ragAnI ho, use vAsanA ke bAhara honA par3atA hai| sAkSI kA bhAva vAsanA + vAhara re jAtA hai| jaise hI koI yakina sAlI hA ki vaha vAsanA ke bAhara calA gayA / lekina yaha na bhUla vi jIvana me sAkSI honA bahuta kaThina hai / hama nATaka phirama tara ma mAkSI nahIM hon| kaI bAra tomA ho jAtA hai ki bAhara kI jidagI hama unanA jyAdA nahA pakDatI jitanI citra kI kahAnI pakar3a letI hai| agara hame smaraNa A saba vi hama bhI eka lambA nATaka khela rahe hai to zAyada hama bhI sAkSI hA skeN| bahuta gahare ma jIvana aura philma ma jyAdA phara nahIM hai| hamArA zarIra usI taraha vidyut praNA sa banA hai jisa taraha philma ke parade para dikhAI paDana vAlA zarIra vidyuta-kaNA se banA hai| maiM yaha nahIM kahatA ki Apa nATaka na nibhaaeN| sacamuca jA isa nATaka kA jitanA acchI taraha nimA letA hai vaha utanI hI kttaya niSTa samayA jAtA hai| vastuta nATaka nimAna ye rie hone aura majedAra bhI hotA hai| bama, eka bAta na bhUleM cAha aura saba kyA na mUla jaayeN| vaha yaha hai ki yaha jIvana sipha nATaka hai| svAmI rAmatIya jasa logA ko isa rahasya kA patA thaa| tabhI to rAmatItha hamezA aya puruSa ('yADa pasana ) meM hI corate the| jaba unheM gArI par3atI to ve haMsate aura rahate-rekhorAma kA kamI paDI ? rAma phasI muzvira ma pheme ? A gayA na majA ? yaha sayAra ki maiM kahA aura hUM, alaga hU~, sAre rola se vahI dUra hai, sAbhI banA detA hai aura vAsanA kI dauDa TUTa jAtI hai / mera phira bhI calatA hai kyA Apa yarale pilADI nahA / jahA~ buddhimattA AtI hai vahA~ gagana mAyA sanATaka se-- alaga nahIM ho jaataa| yahA~ nATaya aura jagata eka hI ho jAta haiN| jisa dina sAkSI jIvana se alaga sahA hA jAtA hai usI dina vaha daura ke bAhara ho jAtA hai| ___ mahAvIra ko sAdhanA maulipha rUpa se sAbhI kI sAdhanA hai| sabhI sAdhanAe~ mauliya sparA sAlI kI hI sAyanAeM haiM ki hama visa bhAMti desanavAle ho jA, ma to bhAgane vAle raha jAye aura na karane vAe / sipha sAkSI raha jaay|
Page #150
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 146 mahAvIra : paricaya aura vANI usakA sahAyaka ho jAtA hai, sAre jagat kI nahAyatA usakI ora cumbaka kI ora khicane lagatI hai / kyo khicane lagatI hai yaha savAla nahIM, niyama hai / niyama yahI hai ki asahAya hote hI koI vyakti vesahArA nahI raha jAnA- nava mahAre usake ho jAte hai / asurakSita citta ko hI paramAtmA kI surakSA upalabdha hotI hai / jo khuda hI apanI surakSA kara letA hai, use paramAtmA kI koI surakSA upalabdha nahIM hotI / eka dina eka ghaTanA ghaTI / kRSNa ne do-cAra kora lekara thAlI haTA dI aura ve bhAga khaDe hue| rukmiNI ne sAJcarya pUchA- Apako kyA ho gayA hai, kahA~ jA rahe hai ? kRSNa ne rukmiNI kI vAta na sunii| ve daravAje kI ora una prakAra dauDe mAno kahI Aga laga gaI ho| phira ThiThaka gae aura vApasa lauTakara bhojana karane lage / rukmiNI ke vismaya kA pArAvAra na thA / kRSNa ne kahA ki merA eka bhakta rAste me gujara rahA thA aura loga use pattharo ne mAra rahe the / vaha majIra bajAe calA jA rahA thA, merA hI gIta gA rahA thA / tanika bhI krodha na thA usake mana me / vaha to sirpha dekha rahA thA unheM ki ve patthara pheMka rahe haiM / khUna kI dhArA baha rahI thI / isalie mere jAne kI jarUrata paDa gaI / rukmiNI ne pUchA ki phira Apa loTa kyo Ae ? kRSNa ne kahA ki jaba taka maiM daravAje para pahuMcA taba taka mere bhakta ne majIra pheka DAlA aura usane eka IMTa uThA lI-- usane apanA intajAma khuda kara liyA / ava merI koI jarUrata na raha gaI / java vyakti apanA intajAma svayaM kara letA hai| tava jIvana kI zaktiyo ke lie koI upAya nahI raha jAtA / sanyAsI kA matalaba nirpha itanA hai ki koI apane lie intajAma nahI karatA, saba kucha chor3akara asurakSA me khaDA ho jAtA hai | malUka ne kahA hai ki pachI kAma nahI karate, ajagara cAkarI nahI karatA, sava ke dene vAle hai rAma / yaha Alasya kI zikSA nahIM hai, bahuta gahare me asurakSA ke svIkAra kI zikSA hai / aisI hI asurakSA me mahAvIra asaga ho gae hai / na koI sagI hai na koI sAthI / jIvana kI gaharAiyo me kahI koI gAravata niyamo kI vyavasthA bhI hai / uname eka niyama yaha bhI hai ki Apa jisake pIche bhAgege, vaha Apa se mAMgatA calA jAyagA aura free moha tyAgege vaha Apake pIche AtA rahegA / jo ghana chor3atA hai, usa para ghana varSA hotI hai, jo mAna tyAgatA hai, usa para mAna kI varSA hotI hai| jo rakSa chor3atA hai, use surakSA upalabdha hotI hai / jo saba kucha tyAga detA hai, use saba kucha upalabdha ho jAtA hai | vaha eka ghara chor3atA hai, lekina saba ghara usake ho jAte haiM / jaba vaha eka premI kI phikra choDatA hai tava zAyada sabakA prema usakA ho jAtA hai / indra aura mahAvIra kI paraspara vArtA kI bAta koI aitihAsika ghaTanA nahI hai / yaha eka kahAnI hai / isakA ullekha isalie hotA hai ki hama kahAniyA~ hI samajha pAte haiM aura vaha bhI jaba unheM aitihAsika kahA jAtA hai / jo bhI adbhuta vyakti
Page #151
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvAra paricaya aura vANI 147 padA hotA hai vaha itanA adabhuta hotA hai ki usake Asa pAma kAvya bana jAtA hai kathAe~ bana jAtI haiN| kyAe saca hA, aisI bAta nahI / jaba kAya ko jAra sa pakaDa liyA jAtA hai aura use jIvana kA satya banA liyA jAtA hai tava kavitA mara jAtI hai / itanA anUThA hai mahAvIra vA jIvana mi ume zAyada tathyo ma kahA hI nahIM jA sktaa| isalie usake sAtha hama kAya joDanA hI par3atA hai| aura jaba hama vAvya jor3ate haiM tabhI kaThinAI zurU ho jAtI hai| jaDa roga kA ya ko jIvana kA tathya mAnane lagate haiM / yaha jarUrI nahIM ki koI cIja tathya na ho to satya bhI na ho| yadi tathya hI kAvya ho to kAvya khatma ho jAya, phira kAvya kA koI satya hI na raha jAya / yadi pAI premI yaha ki merI prayasI kA ceharA cAda hai to ise kAvya smjhie| vinAna to kahatA hai ki cAda para baDe sAI-saDaDe haiM phira kisI kA ceharA cAMda sA kse ho sakatA hai ? asala ma premI kucha aura hI kaha rahA hai| vaha kaha rahA hai ki cAda ko dekhakara jase mana ma chAyA chU jAtI hai cAdI kI dhAra chUTa jAtI hai, vaise hI kisI ke cehara se prema sudhA barasatI hai citta rasa sikta ho uThatA hai| isa kavitA ko jagara kabhI gaNita aura vinAna kI kmoTI para ksane rageM to Apa galatI me paDa jAyage / isalie maiM ina sArI bAtA kA kAvya aura rUpaka khtaa| hU~, bodha-kathA mAnatA huuN| inake mAdhyama se kucha bAteM kahI gaI haiM jA ki zAyada ksiI a ya mAdhyama se kahI nahI jA sakatI thii| kahAniyAM satya ko kahane kA eka Dhaga haiN| jisasa satya rUpamA bhI na rahe aura mRta bhI na ho / nAsamajha AdamI hI kahAniyA ko) satya banA letA hai aura satya banA kara sAre yaktitva kA jhUThA kara detA hai| mahAvIra ne dUsarA kA sahArA nahI liyA yaha sahI hai / lekina sAtha hI prazna uThanA hai ki yadi sahArA na lenA mahattvapUrNa hai to kyA sahArA na denA bhI utanA hI mahattvapUNa nahI ? yadi hai to mahAvIra kI abhiyakti unake zrAvaka aura zramaNa dUsarA ko sahArA kyo dete rahe 'java meM sahArA nahIM letA taba sahArA denavAlA bhI kauna hotA hU~? yaha eka mahattvapUrNa prazna hai| sAdhAraNata esA hI dikhAI par3atA hai ki agara kAI yaSita sahArA nahIM letA to vaha bhI kmio kA sahArA na da / yaha taka ekTama bhrAta hai| jaba hama kahata haiM ki sahArA nahIM ranA hai tara imakA pu? matalava itanA hai ki bhItara jAne meM hama kisI ke sAtha kI jarUrata nahI-mItara hama akele hI jAnA hogaa| isalie maiM sabhI sahAro kA inakAra karatA huuN| lapina agara yaha bAta maiM kisI kA kahane jAUM ni sahArA roge to maTana jAoge tA eka atha meM maiM usako sahArA de rahA hU~ aura mare aya ma use sahAre ma vacA rahA huuN| isama donA bAteM haiM / mahAvIra jo sahArA de rahe hai vaha isI taraha kA sahArA hai| va logA ko
Page #152
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 148 mahAvIra : paricaya aura vANI kahate hai ki mai akelA bhItara gyaa| yadi tuma sahArA pakaDa rahe ho to bhItara nahI jA sakoge / vesahAre ho jaao| yaha mujhe haka hai ki ma kinI ko itanI bAta kaha dUM ki vidhi se kabhI koI nahI pahu~cA hai, isalie tuma vidhi mata pakaDanA aura merI cAta bhI mata pkdd'naa| isakI bhI tuma khoja-bIna karanA, kyoki isako bhI agara tumane pakaDA to yaha tumhArI vidhi ho jaaygii| yUnAna ke sophisTo kA kahanA thA ki koI cIja siddha hI nahI hai| jindagI itanI jaTila hai ki usame saba pahala maujUda hai aura tarka denevAlA sirpha usa pahalU ko jora se Upara uThA letA hai jo pahalU vaha siddha karanA cAhatA hai aura zepa pahaluoM ko pIche haTA detA hai| ___ yaha bAta saca hai ki kisI kA sahArA kabhI mata lenA, kyoki sahArA bhaTakAne cAlA hogaa| parantu yaha kahakara bhI to maiM Apako sahArA hI de rahA hU~ na ? ava Apa kyA karege ? sophisTo ne eka udAharaNa diyA hai aura kahA hai ki sisalI se eka AdamI ethensa paha~cA / yahA~ Akara usane kahA ki misalI me saba loga jhUTha bolanevAle hai| eka vyakti ne usase pUchA ki tuma kahA~ ke rahane vAle ho ? usane uttara diyA-mai sisalI kA rahane vAlA huuN| yaha sunakara loga muzkila meM par3a ge| aba ve kyA kare ? yadi usa vyakti kI bAta mAna le to sabhI sisalI vAsI jhUThe Thaharate hai aura cUMki vaha bhI sisalI kA rahane vAlA thA, isalie vaha bhI jhUThA ThaharatA hai| aura cUMki vaha bhI jhUThA hai, isalie usakI bAta saca nahI mAnI jA sktii| yadi usakI vAta saca mAna lI jAya to vaha jhUThA sAbita ho jAtA hai aura cUMki vaha jhUThA hai, isalie usakI bAta saccI nahI ho sktii| yadi yaha mAna liyA jAya ki sisalI me kama-se-kama eka vyakti saccA hai to yaha bAta galata hogI ki vahA~ sava jhUTha bolane vAle loga haiN| jindagI itanI jaTila hai ki dono vAte sahI ho sakatI hai| sisalI me saba jhUTha bolane vAle loga bhI ho sakate haiM aura isa AdamI kA vaktavya bhI sahI ho sakatA hai, kyoki saba loga sava samaya jhUTha nahI volate / mahAvIra kahate hai ki jIvana ke eka pahalU ko pakaDakara koI dAvA kare to yaha hai ekAnta / ekAntavAdI vaha hai jisane jIvana kA eka hI konA dekhA hai| agara vaha saba kone dekha legA to apanA Agraha chor3a degaa| vastuta mahAvIra bar3e adbhuta vyakti hai| ve kahate hai ki satya kA Agraha bhI galata hai, kyoki vaha bhI ekAnta hai| satya ke aneka pahalU hai aura satya itanI vaDI vAta hai ki ThIka eka satya se viparIta satya bhI sahI ho sakatA hai| isalie mahAvIra kahate hai ki mai anekAntavAdI hU~-yAnI, sava ekAnto ko svIkAra karatA huuN| anubhava ke ananta koNa hai aura pratyeka koNa para khaDA huA AdamI sahI hai / vasa, bhUla vahAM ho jAtI hai jahA~ vaha apane koNa ko sarvagrAhI banAnA cAhatA hai aura kahatA hai ki maiMne jo jAnA, vahI ThIka hai|
Page #153
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra paricaya nAra yANI 149 Apana yaha kahAnI sunI hogI ki era hAthI ke pAsa pAMca artha saTe ho ge| jimana hApo ve para hue usana yahA vi hAyo rAmbhe yo taraha hai pare pe pakSa mI taraha hai, jigana pAna chA umana yahA ki rAyI gahU~ sAla paranavAra sUpa kI taraha hai| dasa prakAra pAMcA adhAna pine apana dAva die / mahAvIra mahata haiM ki unAdapTi parampara virApI nahIM hai| ca pUchie tA giheM hama vigayI daSTiyAM mahI haiM va va ekandamare the paripUra hai aura saba ena hA sara ke mina niyAna haiN| mipha hamArI sAmina daSTi ke kAraNa hI yaha maba vigadhI risAi par3a rahA hai| mahAvIra marA hai fr agara hama maya daSTiyA yA pADa ra tA bhI satya pUrA nahIM hA nAtA, yayAmi mAra dRSTiyAM bhI ho sakatI haiM jo hamAra sapAla ma na hA! iyarie mahAvIra nanara pI sambhAvanA rasta hai, eka yA Agraha nahIM barata / usa yuga para unakA pramAva pAna mama par3A, imamA yahA kAraNa hai / puda kA daSTi epa aura pasI hai ya ga para sastA se khaDe rahA ha aura hA-mAtra bhI yahA~ pahA nAhita / yaha ghaTe maje pI yAta hai ki hama jise sApa diyaa| parate hai vaha ekAtayAtI hotA hai| mahAvAra sApha nahI mArama paData / ve hara bAta ma 'ho pahata hai, hara yAta mana nI / imamA managya hai pi cAhe to unheM patA hA yA patA hai to sAphalApha patA nhiiN| yahA kAraNa hai ki matarrASTrIya vicAramA ma buddha yA panAyugiyaramA nAma liyA jAtA hai mahAvIra pA nahA / parohoM sAga mila jAyage pRthvI para rihA mahAvIra ma ma po sabhI nahIM gunA / mahAvIra yAza hai aura nA gatI hI hai, usamA yAta hamArI gagA meM mutira mAtI hai| jA gumagata hai usane banA vicAra hA disA pArinindagI piroyA sa marI hai| vidhAra parosA si aimA sAra hA maha saranA jAegA, prA aura dAragara ho| usara dvAga pA gaI sara mA pratyA popAganisara hogii| rina giyara umara agAA po mUpA yA jAyagI, yadi niye IIT mA gUsa hai| pAnI gitA tAtA meM dAvA paratA utanI latA ma gAtI gahA para spaa| Arama gAnA hA dAvA kara saranA hai pApi garI samara manI kama hai, jamane lA dAnA gama hai jAnA pamahaisipama yaha pApA banA sapanA hai| mahApAra pa mApadI apa hai frmAdapi pUrA Tth mAraTa pirAyI rhaa| gava dRSTiyA gayAgA hai bhora maya dadhiyA vigI para gatya ma manAniho jAtI / frrATa gAra pA jAnA hai, yA frit 4TH aura dimAga meM mahari nAmamA gira ga nA ga pa pa para rAmamA pAra na porA pAI ra movAga ramA p.gaa| parArArA tara jApa garI radvArA frir nAma ya SIR UrT-TY
Page #154
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 150 mahAvIra : paricaya aura vANI vana pAe aura jo mitra bane ve zatru siddha hue / maje kI vAta to yaha hai ki anekAnta ko bhI mahAvIra ke anuyAyiyo ne 'anekAntavAda' banA diyA hai| 'anekAnta' kA matalaba hai 'vAda' kA virodha aura vAda kA matalaba hI hotA hai dAvA / yahA~ yaha bhI samajha lenA cAhie ki mahAvIra zAyada hajAra-do hajAra varpa vAda puna prabhAvI ho ske| jaise-jaise duniyA Age bar3ha rahI hai, 'vAdI' citta naSTa hotA jA rahA hai| jitanI buddhimattA vaDha rahI hai AdamI utanA hI nippakSa hotA calA jA rahA hai / Aja nahIM to kala, sampradAya aura vAda jAe~ge hii| mahAvIra jise sanyAsI kahate hai vaha eka aisA avAdI vyakti hai jo asurakSA me ___jotA hai, jo agRhI hai| lekina Aja kA sanyAsI mahAvIra ke sanyAsI kA ulaTA AdamI hai / vaha Aja ke gRhastho se jyAdA surakSita hai| gRhastha ke Upara hajAro cintAe~ aura jhajhaTe hai, sanyAsI masta hai / use na koI dikkata hai aura na koI kaThinAI / khAne-pIne kA prabandha hai, mandira hai, Azrama hai / sanyAsI isa samaya sabase jyAdA surakSita hai java ki sanyAsI kA matalava vaha vyakti hai jisane surakSA kA moha chor3a diyA aura jo asurakSA meM hI jIne lgaa| sanyAsI vaha hai jo kala kI bAta nahI karatA, bhaviSya kA vicAra nahIM karatA, yojanA nahI vanAtA, basa prati-pala, kSaNa-kSaNa jie calA jAtA hai| mauta Ae to vaha rAjI hai, jIvana ho to rAjI hai ! aisI hI citta-dazA kA nAma sanyAsa hai aura aisA hI vyakti agRhI hai| surakSA hI gRha hai aura ___ asurakSA agRha / surakSA me jInevAlA vyakti gRhastha hai aura surakSA me na jInevAlA athavA asurakSA kI svIkRti me jInevAlA vyakti sanyAsI hai, agRhI hai| isa sambandha me loga pUchate hai ki mahAvIra ne sanyAsiyo se yaha kyo kahA ki tuma gRhastho ko vinaya mata denA, unako tuma namaskAra mata karanA ? mahAvIra ke pIche AnevAle sAdhuo ne mahAvIra ke isa kathana kA dUsarA hI matalaba nikAlA hai| unhone ise 'ahakAra kI pratiSThA' banA lI hai-yAnI ve sammAnita hai, pUjya he. dasare unakI pUjA kreN| lekina mahAvIra ne yaha kahI nahI kahA ki sAdhu gRhastha se pUjA le, sanyAsI gRhastha se vinaya maaNge| unhone kevala itanA hI ___ kahA ki gRhastha ko agRhI vinaya na de| gRhastha kA matalaba hI vaha AdamI hai jo ajJAna se ghirA hai| usake ajJAna kI tRpti ko jagaha-jagaha se girAnA jarUrI hai| usake ajJAna ko baDhAnA anucita hai| ahakAra na baDha jAya gRhI kA, isalie mahAvIra kahate haiM ki sAvu use vinaya na de| lekina mahAvIra ko patA na thA ki unakA sAdhu hI isa kathana ko apane ahakAra ke popaNa ke lie pramANa vanA legA aura isa ahakAra me jIne lagegA ki use pUjA milanI cAhie /
Page #155
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #156
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ navama adhyAya mahAvIra kI bhApA jo sahassa sahassANe, saMgAme dujjae jie / ega jiNejja appANa, esa se paramo jtro|| ___ --utta0 a0 6, gA034 mahAvIra kI bhASA prAkRta thI, saMskRta nahIM / vastuta saskRta kabhI bhI lokabhApA nahI thI / vaha sadA se paDito kI-dAgaMniko aura vicArako kI--bhApA rahI hai| mahAvIra ke yuga me prAkRta hI sAdhAraNa jana kI bhASA thii| grAmINa loga isI lokabhASA kA prayoga karate the, kAraNa ki prAkRta malabhApA hai aura usake paripkRta rUpa ko hI hama saskRta kahate hai| hamAre deza me do paramparAeM calatI thii| eka paramparA thI jo saskRta me hI likhatI aura socatI thii| vaha bahuta thoDe logo kI thI / eka pratizata logo kA bhI usame hAtha na thaa| jJAna kA jo Andolana calatA thA vaha bahuta thoDe se abhijAtavargIya logo kA thaa| janatA anivArya rUpa se ajJAna meM rahane ko vAdhya thii| mahAvIra aura baddha-dono ne janabhApAmo kA upayoga kiyaa| zAyada yaha bhI kAraNa hai ki hindU grantho me mahAvIra kA koI ullekha nahIM hai / na ullekha hone kA kAraNa hai, kyoki saskRta me unhone na to zAstrArtha kie aura na koI darzana vikasita kiyA / __ Aja bhI hindustAna me agrejI do pratizata logo kI abhijAta bhASA hai| ho sakatA hai ki maiM hindI me bolatA calA jAU~ to do pratizata logo ko yaha patA hI na cale ki mai bhI kucha bola rahA huuN| cUMki mahAvIra ne janma-mApA kA prayoga kiyA, paDito ke varga ne unhe bAhara hI rkhaa| yaha baDe Azcarya kI bAta hai ki mahAvIrajaisI pratibhA kA vyakti paidA ho aura deza kI sabase baDI paramparA me, usake gAstra me, usa samaya ke lipibaddha grantho me usakA koI ullekha na ho, virodha me bhI nahI / mai isake buniyAdI kAraNo me eka kAraNa yaha mAnatA hU~ ki mahAvIra usa bhASA me vola rahe hai jo janatA kI hai / paDito se zAyada unakA vahuta kama samparka bana paayaa| paDito kA apanA eka abhijAta bhAva hai| ve sAdhAraNa jana nahI hai| ve sAdhAraNa 1. isakI apekSA ki purupa durjaya saMgrAma me dasa lAkha zatruo para vijaya prApta kare vaha apanI hI AtmA para vijaya prApta kara le| yahI zreSTha vijaya hai|
Page #157
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra paricaya aura vANI 153 jana ko mApA me na volata hai na socata h| va asAdhAraNa jana hai, dhuA hue roga haiN| mahAvIra aura buddha kI bar3I se baDI jAtiyA ma eva krAti yaha bhI hai ki uhAna, ghamA TheTa bAjAramalAvara khaDA kara diyA, TheTha gAva ve vAca / vaha ksiA bhavana k| bhItara yada cuna hue lakI vAta na rahI vaha sabakI-jo suna mavatA hai, jo samajha sakatA hai. bAta ho gii| mahAvIra ne saskRta kA upayoga nahIM kiyA / usake aura bhI kaI kAraNa ha / asala ma jo bhASA visI paramparA se savada ho jAtI hai, usake apana sambagha hA jAta hai aura usakA pratyaya sara eva lihita jaya re letA hai / java koi usa T? kA prayoga karatA hai taba usapara ke sAtha jur3I huI paramparA kA sArA bhAva pIche saTA ho jAtA hai| ima daSTi se janatA kI sIdhI-sAtI bhApA adabhuta hai / vaha kAma karane kI, vyavahAra aura jIvana kI mApA hai| usama bahuta gada ese hai jinheM nae aba die jA sakta hai / aura mahAvIra ke lie parI thA vi va apana nae citana ke lie naI gadAvalI leN| sasthata saikDA vapoM meM hajArA varSoM meM paramparA-baddha vicAra kI eka vizeSa diyA ma bAma kara rahI thii| usake pratyeka para kA bara nizcita hA gayA thaa| isalie ucita yaha thA ki anapaDha janatA kI bhASA ko sIdhA uThA liyA jAya / isa bhASA ko nae atha, nae tagaza, nae kona die jA sakate the| isalie u hosIdhI janatA kI bhASA uThA lI aura usa mApA ma adabhuta camatkArapUrNa vyavasthA kii| yaha isa bAta kA bhI pramANa hA sakatA hai ki mahAgAra kA mana zAstrIya nahIM hai| vasulI jinagI ye pakSapAtI ha, bure ApA ke nIce nagna gaDe hai, isarie gAmna ko viravula haTA deta ha gAsmIya vyavasthA ko bhA haTA deta hai| gerA rogA kI hamegA parata paDa jAtI hai jo hama saccI jindagI kA smaraNa dilAe / nahIM to kitAva baDI rAtasAra hai| va rAcyA jIvana hone kA bhrama padA karatI hai| lAga tiAva ya paramAtmA ko prAyanA parana ragata hai / 'Aga gabda Aga nahIM hai / pisI mavAna para AT risa dena me makAna jara hI jAtA / pinAva me hiro 'jala se pyAsa nahIM bujhtii| vitAra yA paramAtmA bhI jArI paramA mA nahA hai| Ama janatA kI sIdhI sArI bAtacAta pI mApA ma gAra nahIM haataa| usama na pAtyA rAtI hai, u pnmiaapaa| mahAgIra na sI bhASA meM T riya bhAra janatA se sIdhI bAta para dii| ghanatA ye AdamI haiM Ara ima aba ma va pahita parA haiN| aura unhaa| yahI na pAhA ki unakA gAI zAstra nirmita ho / uhAna micina paga pAtra mo rAvane yo gita yo hogii| isalie unakI mAyu de dA cAra go varSoM tara, jaba tA lagA yo garA spaSTa smarapA rahA hAmi nAstra nahIM rite haiM pAna nI frar T sraahaa| pira sapA
Page #158
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 154 mahAvIra-paricaya aura vANI ne socA hogA ki kahI mahAvIra kA kahA huA vismaraNa na ho jAya, isalie calo, use hama lipivaddha kara le, zAstrabaddha kara leN| mahAvIra so jAyeMge, lekina unakI vAte zAstro me vacI rhegii| hama bhUla jAte hai ki java mahAvIra-jaisA jIvanta vyakti bhI so jAtA hai to kyA zAstro ko bacAnA sambhava hai ? mahAvIra-jaise vyakti to yahI ucita samajhege ki jaba vyakti hI vidA ho jAtA hai aura jaba yahAM kucha bhI sthira aura sthAyI nahI hai, tava zabda aura zAstra bhI vidA ho jaayeN| jIvana kA niyama he janma lenA aura mara jAnA / jaba jIvana kA yaha niyama mahAvIra ko bhI nahI choDatA to mahAvIra kI vANI para yaha niyama lAga kyo na ho? hama kyo AgA bA~ceM ki zabdo ko bacAkara hama mahAvIra ko bacA leMge | kyA bacegA hamAre hAtha me ? agArA to bajha hI jAyagA, kevala rAkha vatra pAyagI / rAkha hI bacAyI jA sakatI hai kyoki vaha mRta hai / lekina khatarA yaha hai ki hama rAkha ko hI kahI agAra na samajha le| mahAvIra ne cAhA hogA ki rAkha na bce| kImata kI cIja agAra hai, vaha to vacegA nahI aura rAkha se kala yaha dhokhA ho sakatA hai ki yahI hai agAra / mahAvIra himmatavara AdamI the| apanI smRti ke lie koI vyavasthA na karanA vaDe sAhasa kI bAta hai| unakI dRSTi me jo maranevAlA hai vaha maregA hI / jo nahIM maranevAlA hai, vaha nahIM maregA / jo maranevAle ko bacAne kI koziza karate hai ve baDI mrAti me par3a jAte hai / ve hI aksara rAkha ko agAra mamajJa lete hai / zAstra me jo dharma hai vaha rAkha hai| jIvana me jo dharma hai vaha aMgAra hai| ____ yaha dhyAna rakhane kI bAta hai ki jagat me jo bhI mahattvapUrNa hai, jo bhI satya aura sundara hai, vaha likhA nahIM gayA, vaha kahA hI gayA hai| jaba hama kahate haiM to koI jIvanta sAmane hotA hai jisase hama kucha kahate hai| likhanevAle ke samakSa koI bhI maujUda nahIM hai, sirpha likhanevAlA maujUda hai| isa jIvanta samparka ke kAraNa mahAvIra ne na to zAstro kI bhASA kA upayoga kiyA, na zAstrIyatA kA / unhone apane pIche zAstra kI rekhA banane na dI aura dikhA diyA ki jJAna kI dRSTi me koI bhI vyakti anadhikArI nahIM hai| ____ loga mujhase Akara pUchate hai ki kyA anadhikArI ko jJAna nahI milanA cAhie ? maiM kahatA hU~ ki yaha nirNaya kauna karegA ki kauna adhikArI hai aura kauna anadhikArI ? phala nahI kahatA ki adhikArI ko saudarya dikhAI paDegA, adhikArI ko hI hama apanA sugadha dege / sUraja nahI kahatA hamase ki adhikArI ko hI prakAza / milegA / khUna nahI kahatA ki mai adhikArI ke zarIra me hI bahU~gA / jagat adhikArI kI mAMga nahIM krtaa| bhagavAna baDA nAsamajha hai, vaha anadhikAriyo ko jIvana detA hai / aura paDita baDA samajhadAra hai, vaha adhikArI ko pakkA kara le taba jJAna degA ! adhikArI kI bAta hI atyanta vyApArika aura tarakIva kI bAta hai| dharma
Page #159
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra paricaya aura vANI ke khilApha vinAna isIlie jItA hai ki dhama hai thAr3e se logo ke hAtha ma aura vizAna ne satya da diyA hai sabane hAtha ma | vimAna kI jIta kA kAraNa yaha hai di usane pahalI daphA nAna ko sAvaroksi banA diyA hai| mahAvIra ne isa sambadha ma bar3I bhArI krAnti kii| uhAne TheTa bAjAra ma pahu~cA dI mArI bAta / isase paDitA ko grodha bhI bahuta huaa| unakA dhaghA isalie caratA thA ki bAteM gupta thii| mahAvIra na dhama kI sArI gutthI sulyA dI, imalie paDita una para nArAja rahe hA to kAI Azcaya hii| uhAne vaha kAma kiyA jo eka DaoNkTara sIdhI hidI ma priskripzana lisabara kara sakatA hai| esa DaoNkTara para dUsare samI DApaTara nArAja hA jAyage ki tuma kyA kara rahe ho tumasa sArA dhaghA caupaTa ho jAyagA / mahAvIra zAstrA kA bIca meM rAnA hI nahI cAhata payoni gAsnA ko lAte hA zAstrIyatA AtI hai pADitya AtA hai dUsAna AtI hai sArI yavasthA jAtI hai| ve aise bAla rahe haiM jase ki koI pahalA AdamI jamIna para saDA hora bola rahA hA aura usa kisI zAstra kA koI patA bhI na ho|
Page #160
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dazama adhyAya gozAlaka kI kathA kA mahattva nAivAijja kiMcaNa / -A0 dhru0 1, ma0 2, 704 asala me kahAniyo ko samajhanA bahuta munkila hai kyoki ve pratIkAtmaka hotI hai / gozAlaka kI kathA bhI pratIkAtmaka hai| umane mahAvIra para tejolenyA kA prayoga kiyA hai / yaha eka aisI manovaijJAnika prakriyA hai jinase koI bhI jalakara bhasma ho sakatA hai / mahAvIra ko bacAne ke lie eka nAyu uThanA hai aura vaha naSTa ho jAtA hai / dUsarA uThatA hai aura vaha bhI mara jAtA hai| mahAvIra dekhate rahate hai| tIsarA uThatA hai, parantu mahAvIra ume roka lete hai| prazna hai ki pahale do sAdhujo ke prati mahAvIra kI taTasthatA kA kAraNa kyA thA? una do nAyuo ke prati uname karuNA kyo na AI ? agara rokanA hI thA to ve pahalI hI bAra roka dete tAki do vyakti na mara paate| __ isame vahuta-sI bAte ho sakatI hai| pahalI bAta yaha ki vyakti kisalie uThA, yaha vaDA mahattvapUrNa hai| ho sakatA hai ki vaha sirpha ahakAravaza uThA ho aura yaha dikhAne uThA ho ki maiM mahAvIra ko bacA sakatA huuN| ahakAra ko koI bhI bacA nahI sktaa| mahAvIra bhI nahI bacA sakate / kahAnI kA artha yaha ho sakatA hai ki do gozAlaka the-do ahakAra the jo laDane ko khaDe ho ge| mahAvIra cupa raha ge| tIsarA vyakti vinamra aura sIdhA-sAdA rahA ho aura sirpha Ahuti dene ko uThA ho| jaba taka eka vyakti aura mare taba taka bhI mahAvIra jI jAeM, isalie uThA ho / mahAvIra use rokate hai| asala me kahAniyAM sArI bAte spapTa nahIM kara paatii| hajAro sAla se calane ke kAraNa unake rUkhe tathya hI hAtha me raha jAte hai / asala me jina do vyaktiyo ko bacAne ke lie mahAvIra ne kucha nahI kiyA ve aise vyakti rahe ho jinhe vacAyA hI nahIM jA sakatA thaa| ho sakatA hai ki ve mahAvIra ke lie nahIM, apane lie hI khaDe hue ho| ho sakatA hai ki ve gozAlaka ko yaha dikhA denA cAhate ho ki hama bhI kucha hai | mahAvIra ke pAsa sivA darzaka hone ke aura koI upAya na rahA ho| tIsare vyakti ko ve rokate hai, jisakA artha yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki vaha-tIsarA vyakti--nirahakAra rahA ho aura vaha 1. kisI bhI prANI kI hiMsA na kro|
Page #161
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra paricaya aura vANI 157 sipha isalie uThA hA ki jitanI dera me meM maha~gA utanI dara to mahAvIra bace rheN| vaha itanI vinamratA se uThA ho ki mahAvIra ko kucha kahanA hI par3atA hai, use roknA hI par3atA hai| mahAvIra ke citta ma kyA huA, yaha samayanA kaThina hai, kyAki hama Upara sa tathya to dakhata hai paratu hama yaha khayAla ma nahIM AtA vi' mItara payA kAraNa ho rahA thaa| ho sakatA hai ki una dAnA ke prati bhI karaNA rahI hA, kyoki mahAvIra kI paraNA koI gatabada cIja nahIM hai / aisA na thA ki vaha una logAra prati hI prakaTa hotI thI jo mahAvIra ke anuyAyI the| sammavata mahAvIra ko yaha patA hai ki uheM rokane se kAI lAma nahIM, kyAki kucha roga haiM jo rokane se aura bar3hate haiM / va na roke jAya tA zAyada eka jaayeN| ahakArI vyakti ko roko tA yaha aura teja hotA hai / zAyada mahAvIra isalie hI cupa rahata haiN| __AdamI ke mA ko samajhanA baDA kaThina hai| yaha samayanA muzkila hai ki AdamI kA citta kisa mAMti kAma karatA hai| mahAvIra visI ko kyA rokta hai aura visI po nahI, yaha Upara se jAnA nahIM jA sktaa| isa ghaTanA ko bhItara se dekhanA caahie| unakI karuNA samAna hai lekina vyakti mina mina hai / ve jAnate haiM ki romA visake lie sAtha hogA aura kisake lie nahIM, rokna se kauna rukegA aura kauna nhii| isalie ho sakatA hai, ve dA vyaktiyA ko hI nahI, do sau vyaktiyo ko bhI na rokte / aura bhI bahuta sI bAteM haiM jiheM mahAvIra jAnata hai para jo sAdhAraNata dekhI nahI jA sktii| mahAvIra yaha desa sakta haiM ki isa vyakti yI umra samApta ho gaI hai| yaha sipha nimitta hai isake marane vA isalie ve cupa raha sakate haiN| ho sakatA hai ki usa vyakti kI umra samApta na haI hA jise uhAna rokA hai| mahAvIra jase yaktiyA ko samajhanA bahuta kaThina hai| isalie unake savadha manoI nippa nikAlanA mahaMgA hAgA / jahA~ hama saTe haiM vahAM se hama jo dIsa paDatA hai hama usa tara hI sAca makte haiM / jinheM dUra taka disAi paDatA hai ve kyA socata hai, parA socata haiM, ve sAcata bhI haiM yA nahIM--yaha saba jAnanA hamAre lie mukhita hai| jyAdA se jyAdA hama apanA hI spa projekTa para sakate hai| hama yahI sAca sakta hai ki una hAlata ma hama hona, tA kyA krte| dA AdamiyA kA na marane data yA phira tIno ko hI marana ta / hama uma cetanA sthiti kA pAI anubhava nahIM hai jo bahuta dUra taka degatI h| kabhI gozAka ke sAtha mahApaura visI gAva me gujara rahe the| gozAlaka na kahA--jo honevAlA hai vahI hotA hai| mahAvIra kahata haiM--aisA hI hai jo hAna vArA hai vahI hotA hai / jiga yata se ve gujara rare the usama do TahaniyAvAlA eka pauvA gA thaa| usama mabhI liyA lagI thI emI pariyAM jo mAla para bnii| gogAlA na usa paudhe yo ukhADakara phera diyA aura kahA ki ya pariyAM pUra bano
Page #162
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 158 mahAvIra : paricaya aura vANI vAlI hai, para aba na bnegii| nayA samaya ve dono bhikSA lekara vApasa lautte| ina vIca pAnI varasa gayA thA aura una pIdhe ne kIcaDa meM phira apanI jar3e pakTa lI thI aura vaha phira saTA ho gayA thaa| use dekhakara mahAvIra ne kahA ki deva / vaha kalI phUla banane lagI, paudhA laga gayA he jamIna meM aura kalI phUla bana jAyagI / jise dUra kI bAte dikhAI par3atI hai use bahuta mI ainI bAte dikhAI par3atI hai jinheM hama samajha nahI pAte / mahAvIra ke navadha me to kaI ainI bAte hai jo mAghAraNa logoM kI samajha me muzkila se AtI hai| jaise, yAma taura para mahAvIra mare hokara dhyAna karate hai| yaha bhI mAghAraNa nahIM lagatA, kyoki sAdhAraNa loga baTakara dhyAna karate hai| mahAvIra ko parama jJAna kI upalabdhi hotI hai godohAsana meM / yaha vaDA ajIva Asana hai| ve gAya nahI duha rahe the ve vaise hI baiThe the jame koI gAya ko duhate namaya vaiThatA hai| kAraNa kyA thA? yaha vaDI vicitra sthiti mAlUma par3atI hai / isame tIna yAte samajhanI jarUrI hai| pahalI bAta to yaha hai ki godohAmana hame asahaja lagatA hai, lekina sahaja aura asahaja hamArI Adato kI bAte hai| pazcima ke logo ke lie jamIna para baiThanA asahaja hai| jo abhyAsa me hai, vahI sahaja mAlUma par3atA hai, jisakA abhyAsa nahIM hai, vaha asahaja mAlUma par3atA hai| ho sakatA hai ki mahAvIra pahAr3a para, jagala meM, dhUpa-tApa me roja isI Asana meM baiThate rahe ho| yaha bahuta kaThina nahIM hai| phira mahAcIra kI eka dhAraNA aura bhI adabhata hai| ve kahate hai ki pRthvI para jitanA hI kama davAva DAlA jAya utanA hI acchaa| isame utanI hI kama hiMsA hone kI saMbhAvanA hai / mahAvIra rAta sote hai to karavaTa nahI badalate, kyoki jaba eka hI karavaTa soyA jA sakatA ho to dUsarI karavaTa vilAsapUrNa hai| dUsarI karavaTa lene meM koI coTI, koI makoDA akAraNa mara sakatA hai| kucha kaumo me java loga milate hai to nAka se nAka ragaDa kara namaskAra karate hai| yaha unake lie sahaja hai| kucha loga haiM jo jIma nikAlakara namaskAra karate haiN| pazcima me cumvana sahaja sarala-sI bAta hai| hamAre lie yaha mArI UhApoha kI bAta ki koI AdamI saDaka para dUsare AdamI ko cUma le / jo abhyAsa me ho jAtA hai vaha sahaja lagane lagatA hai| mahAvIra ahiMsA kI dRSTi se do pajo para vaiThate rahe hoge| unake lie yaha sahaja bhI ho sakatA hai| isa Asana me so bhI nahI sakate / mahAvIra kahate hai-bhItara pUrNa sajaga rahanA hai aura pUrNa sajagatA ke lie athaka zrama jarUrI hai / ho sakatA hai ki nirantara prayoga se unheM patA calA ho ki ukaDU vaiThane se nIda nahI A sktii| sabase bar3I bAta to yaha hai ki mahAvIra kA mastiSka paramparAgata nahIM hai| ve kisI bhI cIja me kisI kA anukaraNa nahIM krte| unheM jo sarala aura AnandapUrNa lagegA, vaha vaisA hI kreNge| hama saba paramparA ke anuyAyI haiM / jaise sabhI
Page #163
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra paricaya aura vANI 159 baiThana haiM, vase hI hama bhI baiTate h| mahAvIra isa taraha ke vyakti nahI ha / hama yaha bhI sayAla nahA hai ki hama pAsa taraha ke kapar3e pahanata ha tA sAsa taraha jAdamI ho jAta ha Ara dUsarI taraha va kapar3e pahanate ha tA dUsarI taraha ke AdamI ho jAte hai, eka Dhaga se vaThata hai tA eva taraha ke AdamI ho jAta haiM aura dUsare Taga me vaTata ha tA dUsarI taraha ke jAdamI / hamArA jo mastipya hai vaha ina choTa chATa saketA para hI jItA aura calatA hai| ho makatA hai ki mahAvIra kA uDU baTanA eka ajIva ghaTanA hai| sAdhAraNata vAI ukDa nahIM baTatA / unakA upaDU baTanA goTohAmana ma dhyAna karanA merI daSTi ma gahara se gaharA aya rakhatA hai / vaha yaha ki citta para ima taraha baTana vA kAI jora nahIM hai puganA / garIra kI isa sthiti ma purAnA citta jora nahI DA sktaa| tIsarI vAna jo ma kahanA cAhatA hU~ yaha hai ki Asana se dhyAna yA kAi sambara nahA hai| dhyAna hai Atarika ghaTanA Ara Asana hai bAhara garIra kI sthiti / mahAvIra yaha bhI sUcanA danA cAha raha haiM ki yaha dhAraNA galata hai ki padmAsana ma yA sitAsana me hI dhyAna hogA aura jJAna kI upAdhi hAgI / yadi paramAsana yA siddhAsana ma hI nAna ho to isakA artha yaha bhI hAgA vi jJAna garIra kI baiThaka se veMdhA hai| amara ma pAna ko parIra se kyA lenA-denA ? bhItara jo hai vaha pisI Asana ma upara pahA sakatA hai| mahAvIra ke gogahAsana kI mUrtiyAM janiyA ye madirA ma nahIM miltii| mUtiyA banI ha padamAsana ma, kyApi purAnI dhAraNA hai ki pAnI kA padamAsana ma mAna hAtA hai| mahAvIra ko hama jasA dekhanA cAhata hai vasA hI banA lete haiM / digambara mahAvIra ke nagna cina bhI banAeMge to eka thADa ke pAsa banAeMge, tAyi pATa ma unako nAnatA chipa nAya / ye loga mahAvIra sa jyAdA hAni yAra hai / thAha ke pAsa mahAvIra ko paDA karanA camAnI hai| rerina hamArA dimAga ayata kSudra hai aura apana hisAba meM nava-budha phaurana TAraratA hai| pira jo zAla hama banAte hai yA jo vyavamyA data hai vaha hamArI hotI hai / eka AdamI agara nagA hAna pI himmata pare tA usake anuyAyI ume nagA na hAne deNge| agara vaha nagA ho hI jAya to ve pAI tarakI nikAlage aura pIche ropa pAtaphara use barAvara para deMge aura kaheMge ki vaha Adamo kabhI nagA nahI hunaa| isI taraha zAniyAM patA hotI hai aura mara jAtI hai| roja rAja prApti kI jArata paha jAtI hai sagogA kI jamarata pada jAtI hai jA phira se Apara pojA yA toDa hai| yaha yahA dumAgyapUNa ghaTanA hai| rerina yahI hotA rahA hai ki grAmiArI jitanA yahA hAgA umA utanA hI yAtrA lopa pota liyA jaaygaa| hama zAda patA nahA ki kAntipArI yasa rAga tha / Ana unakA aura ho gara upAya hai nA miya kabhI nahI rahe hoNge| ma patA hai ki kisI bhI Amana meM-- saue vaThe, 2 aura rAhe--myAna ho
Page #164
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #165
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ekAdaza adhyAya mahAvIra kI dRSTi mahAvIra kA bhoga AyAtule payAsu / -sU0 zru0 1, a0 11, gA0 3 'dRSTi zab 'dazana' kA paryAya nahIM hai| jahA~ dapTi ekAgI, adhUrI aura saDa sa hotI hai vahI dazana sadA samagna hotA hai| dAna kabhI bhI ayUrA nahA hotaa| jara taka mare citta ma vicAra ha taba taba mere pAsa dRSTi hogI, dAna nahIM, phyAki ma apane vicAra ke cazme se degaa| mare vicAra kA jA raga hogA vahI usa cIja para paDAyagA jise ma dergaa| dazana hAgA taba jaba ma nivicAra hA jaauuNgaa| vicAra dRSTi taka le jAtI hai aura nirvicAra dazana tava / isa sambagha ma eva vAta aura bhI samajha renI caahie| dazana ktinA bhI samana kyA na ho--mamama hAgA hI-- gara pAI use prakaTa karA jAyagA, taba phira dRSTi gurU ho jAyagI, kyoMki dAna ko pragaTa parane ke lie vicAra kA upayoga karanA pdd'egaa| vicAra cIjA kA tADakara daratA hai, paratu satya meM sabhI cIjeM juDI huI ha / agara hama vicAra sa desana jAyage tA Tma alaga dImegA aura mRtyu jalaga / bama aura matyu po vicAra ma gADanA atyata paThina hai yayApi jama mRtyu pI ulaTI cIA hai| levisa vastuta jama aura maraNa eka hI cIja ka do chora ha / jA jama ga gurU hAtA hai vahI matyu para viTA ho jAtA hai / eka hI yAtrA kA pahalA vidu jama hai aura atima vindu mRtyu / ___mahAgIra, yuddha, kRSNa aura prAisTa ko jo anubhUti huI thI vaha rAmagra hai, repina jana va usa mami yakta karana ha taba vaha samagra nahA raha jAtI-naya yaha eka daSTi ra jAtI hai / gorie jo prakTa dapTiyAM haiM, unaga virodha par3a jAtA hai| dAna bha yAI virodha nahI hai lekina prasTa dRSTi ma virAdha hai| sAharaNAya Apa mAra hama zrAnagara Ae / hamAre aura bApare lie hI nahA, rAnA ke lie pInagara eva hA hai| phira hama dAnA zrInagara se roTa / phAI hamarA pUchatA hai-Apane yahA~ kyA dAra igA uttara ga maiM aa paragA yaha usama bhinna hAgA jo Apa rheNge| hA samatA 1 prANipo e prati Aramatulya bhAva rakho /
Page #166
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 162 mahAvIra : paricaya aura vANI hai, mujhe jhIla pasanda ho aura mai jhIla kI vAta karU~ aura Apa ko pahADa pasanda ho aura Apa pahAr3a kI bAta kare / ho sakatA hai ki mujhe dina pasanda ho aura maiM sUraja kI bAta karU~ aura Apako rAta pasanda ho aura Apa cAMda kI bAta kare / darzana me zrInagara eka thA, vahA~ rAta aura dina juDe the, pahADa aura jhIla jur3e the, vahA~ saba ikaTThA thA / lekina jaba hama bAta karane gae to hamane cunAva kiyA, eka dRSTi apanAyI / jaise hI koI bAta bolI jAyagI vaise hI vaha dRSTi bana jAyagI / dRSTiyo ko darzana samajhane kI bhUla hotI rahI hai / isalie jaino kI eka dRSTi hai, darzana nahI; hinduoM kI eka dRSTi hai, darzana nahI / agara hama darzana kI bAta kare to hindU, musalamAna, jaina --- saba kho jAya~ge / mahAvIra kA jo anubhava hai vaha to samagra hai, lekina abhivyakti samagra nahI ho sakatI / samagra akatha hai, varNanAtIta hai / choTe-se, sarala anubhava bhI samagrarUpeNa prakaTa nahI ho sakate, phira paramAtmA kA anubhava to bahuta baDI bAta hai ! Apane phUla ko dekhA / vaha bahuta sundara hai / Apane usakI anubhUti kA varNana karanA cAhA / jaba Apane usake saundarya kA varNana kiyA to Apako lagA ki bAta kucha adhUrI raha gii| jo Apako anubhava huA jIvanta, jo ApakA samparka huA phUla se, jo saundarya Apa para prakaTa huA, jo sugandha AI aura havAo ne phUla kA jo nRtya dekhA----vaha saba Apake lie akatha hai aura Apa mahasUsa karate hai ki ApakI abhivyakti kabhI pUrNa nahI ho sakatI / jaba koI asAdhAraNa anubhava ko kahane jAtA hai va usakI abhivyakti me itanI kamI paDa jAtI hai ki usakA hisAba lagAnA kaThina hai / duniyA me jitane sampradAya hai ve saba kahI huI bAto para nirbhara hai --jAnI huI bAto para nahI / jAnI huI bAto para kabhI sampradAya nirmita ho jAya~, yaha asambhava hai / eka vAra apane ziSyo kI rAya se pharIda kabIra ke Azrama me ruke / kavIra ke gipya bhI cAhate the ki dono jJAniyo me bAtacIta ho aura ve usakA Ananda le / pharIda usa Azrama me do dina ruke / dono pAsa-pAsa baiThe lekina koI bAtacIta nahI huI / dono gale- gale mile, ha~se aura phira pharIda kI vidAI bhI ho gaI / kavIra ke zipyo ne pharIda ke jAte hI pUchA 'yaha kyA ! do dina kaise cupa rahe 1 eka jJAnI aura dUsarA ajJAnI Apa ?' kabIra ne kahA 'do ajJAnI vola sakate hai, bhI bola sakate haiM, parantu do jJAniyo ke volane kA upAya kyA he ? jo bolatA hai vaha nAhaka ajJAnI vana jAtA hai| use lagatA hai ki jo jAnA gayA hai vaha apAra hai aura volA huA vahuta choTA hai| to jo bolatA hai vaha nAsamajha hotA hai / ' jahA~ jJAna hai vahA~ bheda nahI aura jahA~ zabda hai vahI bheda hai / isalie mahAvIra ne jo jAnA hai vaha to samagra hai lekina unhone jo kahA hai vaha samagra nahI / vaha
Page #167
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra paricaya aura vAgI emAta hI hai paDa hai| isIlie na mI sahina aura ekAtira hai yayAni mahAyAra kahA hai vaha nme hI papaDa sarana ma samaya hotA hai| mahAvIra rA samagra usakI para" ma hA A sakatA, isalie yaha jana hovara maMTha jaaygaa| vaha anayAta yA mA 'vAda' bA legA, manAvIra ye dAna ko bhI daSTi banA legA aura usa pa ra baiTha jaaygaa| isalie sabhI anuyAyI paDa satya kA papa DanayAle hAta haiN| mamI sapAlA pA yahI Agraha hAtA hai ki marA saTa rAmagra hai| aisa dAva sArA manupya gAni kA saha-saDa ma bAMTa data haiN| manupya, jo javaTa hai, isI taraha Tukar3A aura mampayA ma paTapara TUTa gayA hai| daSTi para hamArA jora hogA to sampradAya hAga, dAna para gAra hAgA tA sampradAya nahIM hAge / merA sArA bala dAna para hai, dRSTi para nahA / mahAvIra kA bhI jAra dazA para thaa| daSTi hI savarA baDI bAdhA hai dAna m| dapTimukta, dRSTiAya hArara hI maiM pUNa yA jAna saratA huuN| yaha prAna nI svAbhAvipa hai ghi mahAvIra ne ghara ma hI rabara sAdhA kyA nahI pI? para aura bAhara hama do virodhI cIjeM mAlUma par3atI haiN| isa bAta mA hama gayAra nahIM AtA fr para aura bAhara, donA eka hI virATa pe do hisga haiM / jo sAMga erakSaNa pahale yAhara pI vaha epa kSaNa vAda bhItara ho jAtI hai aura puna bAhara / papA bAhara hai aura mayA bhItara hamArI jo dRSTi hai vaha vahI somA hai| ghara se hamArA matapaya hai jo apanA hai aura bAhara se hamArA matarara hai jo apanA nahI hai |rin papA aimA nahIM ho sapatA ki zigI garie pucha bhI emA ho jo panA nahIM hai ? agara kisI vyakti rie aisA ho jAya tA ghara aura bAhara pApAra hI padA na ho| tava para hI raha gayA, yAdara guTa na rahA yA para bhI pahA hai fr bAhara hI raha gayA, para pue bhI rhaa| epa yAta taya hai fr jirA pati yo AiI par3anA zurU hogA-uge bAhara aura bhora mI jo bheda, "gA hai yA miTa jAyagI / pahI bAra hai yahI niir| para manItara hayAe~ mucha maga para yAtrA para jAmamA parama A gayA hai vaha echa alaga hai samAjA bAhara ho, vAhA phara haisi dIyA milI pragatI sAro, gomAmA nayApApI svarA hai| jaya syAmA melipAI parame pAra jA laya ema naranirAzi umA para piA hai|
Page #168
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 164 mahAvIra : paricaya aura vANI koI parAyA hai| tabhI yaha sambhava bhI hai ki parAye kI pIra use apanI mAlUma hone lge| ____ isa 'mere' kI duniyA me hamane kaI taraha kI dIvAle uThAI haiM-patthara kI bhI aura prema kI bhI, rAga kI bhI aura dvepa kI bhii| loga isI kAraNa pUchate hai ki mahAvIra ne ghara kyo choDa diyA ? kyA ghara me sAvanA sambhava na thI ? nahI, ghara hI sambhava na thA---ghara hI asambhAvanA thii| hame eka hI bAta dikhAI paDatI hai ki mahAvIra ne ghara choDA / isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki hama ghara ko pakar3e hue loga hai / ghara ko chor3ane kI bAta hI hamAre lie asahya hai| mahAvIra ne ghara choDA yA ki ghara miTa gayA ? jaise hI jAnA vaise hI ghara miTa gayA jaise hI samajhA vaise hI merA aura apanA kucha bhI na rahA / dasa karoDa mIla jo sUraja hai, vaha bhI hamAre prANo ke spandana ko bA~dhe hue hai, vaha bhI hamAre ghara kA hissA hai| lekina kava hamane sUraja ko apanA sAthI samajhA ? kaba hamane mAnA ki sUraja bhI mitra hai apanA ? lekina jise hama apane parivAra kA nahI samajhate usake vinA na to hamArA parivAra hogA aura na hama hoge| dasa karoDa mIla dUra baiThA huA sUraja bhI hamAre hRdaya kI dhaDakana kA hissA hai| dUra ke cA~da-tAre bhI, dUra ke graha-upagraha bhI kisI-na-kisI artha me hamAre jIvana ke hisse hai| yadi patnI ne ApakA khAnA banA diyA hai to vaha Apake ghara ke bhItara hai, lekina vaha gAya nahI jisane Apake lie dUdha vanA diyA hai| ghAsa ko sIdhe carakara Apa dUdha banA nahI sakate / bIca me eka gAya cAhie jo ghAsa ko usa sthiti meM badala de, jahA~ se vaha Apake yogya ho jAya / lekina ghAsa ne bhI kucha kiyA hai| usane bhI miTTI ko badalA hai aura usase, jala aura havA se, apanA nirmANa kiyA hai| ghAsa Apake ghara ke bhItara hai yA vAhara ? kyoki agara ghAsa na ho to Apake hone kI koI sambhAvanA nahIM hai aura ghAsa agara na ho to miTTI ko khAkara gAya bhI dUdha nahI banA sktii| agara hama A~kha kholakara dekhanA zurU kare to hame patA calegA ki sArA jIvana eka parivAra hai, jisame eka kaDI na ho to kucha bhI na hogaa| sAmane paDA huA patthara bhI kisI-na-kisI artha me hamAre jIvana kA hissA hai / jisako jIvana kI isa virATatA kA anubhava hogA vaha kahegA ki sabhI mere haiN| sabhI apane hai yA koI bhI apanA nahIM hai| ata yaha kahanA anucita hai ki mahAvIra ne ghara choDA / asala me jaba unhe vaDe parivAra ke darzana hue tava choTA parivAra kho gyaa| jisako sAgara mila jAya vaha bUMda ko kaise pakaDe baiThA rahegA? jJAna virATa me le jAtA hai, ajJAna kSudra ko bAMdhakara pakaDA detA hai| ajJAna kSudra me hI ruka jAtA hai, jJAna nirantara virATa se virATa hotA jAtA hai / mahAvIra ne ghara nahI choDA, unake lie ghara ko pakaDanA asambhava ho gyaa| pahalA ghara chUTa nahI gayA, sirpha vaha vaDe ghara kA hissA ho gayA / tyAga
Page #169
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvAra paricapa aura vANI Te aya ko rAyA ma rg| tyAga yA apa burA chADanA hI, virATa yA pAnA hai| remiA tyAga gama meM patarA hai. mAraNa ri usama choDane kA bhAva chipA hunA hai| marI dRSTi ma mahAvIra yA baddha yA pRSaNa-jase logA yo syAgI pahane ma cuniyAnI bhUra hai| iname vahA bhAgI sAmanA asambhava hai / rayAga yA aya hai kucha chADanA, nAga pA aya hai pucha pA 1 mahAvIra se yahA poI bhogI hAnA TAsambhaya hai yayAri jagata majA bhI DarAtI gayA hai-upA bhAga bhI anata hA gayA hai| esa virATa ko pAgane yI gAmadhya zudra citta meM nahIM haatii| , dhura po ho nAga mamatA hai isalie vaha kSudra yo para aitA hai| para pUrA nahIM hai mahAvIra pA, sipa yahA ho gayA hai / padI na pA po sAgara ma chA diyA hai| aba ugamA yoI pinArA rahA hai| jIvana pI mAna mUrata dinArA yo chAhA kI yA baDe minArA pApA ko shai| jisamA agIma aura anata mila jAtA ho usase yadi hama pUpi tumane pinAra yayA ghATe tA yayA uttara degA vara? yaha sipA hamagA mora mahagA ki jAo, apane rinArA mAghAra dekho vi payA pAyA hai| marA saraha hai hi tyAga po yA nA aura yara liyA jAya pirATa bhAga pr| merI apanA samaya hai ki himo apana mahApuruSA pA tyAga se bAya liyA hai mAi hama una niyara nahIM pahuya pAta / imarA gAraNa yara hai jityAga hamafrsI yA mA-apIra hI para spnaa| bahuta gahare ma rayAga yA sAtahI piMpa pI yAta hai| ghATA yAmapAtI hai| svampa nAganA cAhatA hai, chogA pAhatA hai kyAmi yaha bhoga hA mrtaa| isarie bImAra aura mAmapAtA cita - sAga paTo ho rAyage pama pe nAma para / garie tA rAga pho| gAyarayA para pImA jArA? para tA pajAvasthA - for niA matirA, mArA aura giragoM mayAga nipAda pararA hai| maiM pahA mAsA aura jyA gaa| para mAnA yA mAgA, mAla umA naagyaa| thA para mA para jAnA / virATa ra sAmana romaa| dasa pada jArA sAgara ma / mAgA sAgara / mArst mAzaya pisa pApAya mA pAra paahii| mariza sAma gi T mazajAra comsA gadirA nagarie bAmati patA pAe / bhanA raamaa| nAya mAga ga para sA ra mI piyA gAya go pArA bhAdAra parAmapAmA FFrmArama bigara mAramA pApa! TIT mAgara pAmar para tInahI e bApApana ga pAta para A gyaa| gArako sarakAra sAmAgAra bhApAmAra mATERI bArapAra ki ?
Page #170
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra : paricaya aura vANI , 1 yaha bhI satya hai ki jisa prakAra 'tyAga' zabda ne aba taka galatI kI, vase hI merA 'bhoga' zabda bhI galatI kara sakatA hai / sabhI zabda galatI kara sakate hai / antata. zabda galatI nahI karate, loga galatI karate hai / lekina 'tyAga' zabda vyartha ho gayA hai / tyAga ke viparIta koI zabda nahI hai sivA bhoga ke / lekina yaha bhI smaraNa rahe ki merA bhoga tyAga ke viparIta nahI hai / maiM kaha rahA hU~ ki yadi dUsarI sIDhI para paira rakhanA ho to pahalI sIDhI choDanI hI paDegI / merA jora dUsarI sIDhI para paira rakhane para hai, Age vaDhane para hai -- pichalI sIDhI choDane para nahI hai / rugNa citta tyAga kI bhASA ko samajha letA hai, svastha citta nahI samajha sakatA | 'tyAga' zabda para jora dene kA pariNAma yaha huA hai ki jo svastha jIvanta aura jIne ke lie lAlAyita hai vaha usa ora nahI gayA hai / maiM yaha kaha rahA hU~ ki yaha jo jIvanta dhArA hai ise AkRSTa karo / aura yaha tabhI AkRSTa hogI jaba virAT jIvana kA khayAla isake sAmane hogA aura kahA jAyagA ki kucha choDanA nahI hai, pAnA hai / aura choDanA hogA hI isame, kyoki vinA choDe kucha bhI pAyA nahI jA sakatA / jIvana ko jInA hai, usakI Atyantika upalabdhiyo me, usake pUrNa rasa me, usake pUrNa saundarya me / choDanA kabhI bhI citta ke lie AkarSaNa nahI bana sakatA pAnA hI citta ke lie sahaja AkarSaNa hai / merI dRSTi yaha hai ki mahAvIra ne ghara chor3akara jisa Ananda kI anubhUti kI, vaha khabara detI hai ki unhone ghara choDA nahI, unhe baDA ghara mila gayA / jo mila gayA hai vaha cAro ora se unhe Ananda se bhara rahA hai / lekina mahAvIra ke pIche calanevAle sAdhuo ko dekhe / aisA lagatA hai ki ve sar3aka para khaDe hai aura unake pAsa jo thA vaha kho gayA hai aura jo milanA thA vaha unheM milA nahI / to eka adhUre me aTaka gae hai unake prANa / ve kapTa me jI rahe hai mAno, eka parezAnI me hai| hama kisI ko parezAnI me jIte dekhakara Adara kyo dete hai ? asala me isame bhI bar3I gaharI hiMsA kA bhAva hai / parezAna AdamI ko hama Adara dete hai / parezAnI yadi svecchA se lI gaI hotI hai to hama use aura bhI Adara dete hai / hamArA yaha Adara bhI rugNa hai| asala me hama dUsaro ko dukha denA cAhate hai | dUsaro kI pIDA- parezAnI hamAre bhItara kI kisI gaharI AkAkSA ko tRpta karatI hai / jaba koI jyAdA-se-jyAdA sukha me jAne lagatA hai to hama dukha me jAne lagate hai / kisI kA sukhI honA hame dukhI vanA detA hai / manuSya jAti bhItara se rugNa hai, isakI vajaha se tyAgiyo ora tapasviyoM ko sammAna milatA hai / agara manuSya jAti svastha hogI to sukhI logo ko sammAna milegA / aba taka sirpha dukhI Adamiyo ko sammAna diyA gayA hai / yaha manuSya jAti ke bhItara dUsare ko dukha dene kI pravala hissA AkAkSA kA hissA hai / 166 yaha na bhUle ki kaoNTA cubhonevAlA bhI bImAra hai aura kAMTA cubhonevAle ko Adara denevAlA bhI khataranAka hai. rugNa hai / isI prakAra phala saMghanevAlA bhI svastha hai aura
Page #171
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra paricaya aura vANI phUra sUdhanevAle kA sammAna danevAlA bhI svastha hai| eka aisA samAja cAhie jisameM sukha kA samAdara ho dukha kA anAdara ho / lekina huA ulaTA hai aura hamane una lAgA ko bhI dusI lAgA pI zreNI ma rakha diyA hai jo sabase jyArA sunI loga the / vastuta mahAvIra-jasa vyakti ko sarvAdhika susI logA ma ginA jAnA caahie| lekni hamArI tyAga kI dRSTi ne unake sAre sukha aura mAnada ko kSINa kara diyA / hamane yaha bahanA zuru kiyA ki yaha AdamI inane bAnanda meM isalie hai ki isane itanA itanA tyAga diyaa| lekina bAta ulTI hai / yaha AdamI itane Ana da ma hai ki isase itanA tyAga ho gyaa| tyAga ho jAnA itane Anada ma hone kA pariNAma hai| maiM choDana kI bhApA ke hI virodha ma hai| baDA ghara pAyA, choTA ghara chUTa gyaa| lekina isakA matalaba yaha nahIM vi va choTe ghara ke duzmana ho gae / isakA matalaba sipha yaha hai ki aba choTa ghara ma rahanA asambhava hA gyaa| jaba baDA ghara mila gayA to choTA ghara usakA hissA ho gayA / bhoga bhI bhrAti lA saratA hai| pratyeka cIja ghrAnti lA sakatI hai| phira bhI agara cunAva karanA ho to maiM kahU~gA ki bhAga hI ThIka hai kyoki vaha jIvana ke svasya, sahaja aura sarala hone kA pratIka hai| yaha bhI baDe mo kI bAta hai ki jo AdamI bhogana calegA usase tyAga dhIre dhIra anivAya ho jAyeMge aura vaha jaise-jase bhoga ma utaregA vasa-vaise bane bhoga kI sambhAvanAe~ prasTa hAgo / lebina jo AdamI tyAga karane caregA, usase purAne bhAga kI sambhAvanAe~ chiA jAyagI, nae bhoga kI sambhAvanAeM prapaTa nahA hAgI aura yaha AdamI sUkhatA calA jaaygaa| to maiM kaha rahA hU~ ki mAga antata tyAga bana jAtA hai, lekina tyAga antata bhoga nahA banavA / eka vezyA bhI grahAcaya kA upalabdha ho sakatI hai, revina jo baradastI brahmacaya thoparara sAdhvI vana gA hai usakA brahmacaya kA upala dha honA bahuta mushvir| vezyA apana nirantara ke anubhava ma brahmacaya kI dizA meM gatimAna hotI hai ravina thopA huA brahmacaya nirantara yAsanA kI dizA ma nimAra paratA hai| mahAvIra ve jaba bAla baDha jAta the to unheM unADa dete the| isakA kAraNa yaha pA pi va apane pArA ustarA bhI hA rkht| jisa vyakti / sAre jIvana kA apanA hI mAna liyA hai vaha yaha bhI samajha gayA hai ki bala ke lie kauna yoya hotA pire, kara suvaha jo hogA, hogaa| mahAvIra ke lie saralatama yahI thA vivAla usAda lie jAya / sAra ko sAra ma ghara gAya to phira sAi die jAya bhAra yAtrA paratI rh| ustarA-jasA hA sAmAna bhI kyA DhAyA jAya ? esa pApa vo dona vI jarurata ? sAmAna po pATakara goma surakSita hAna kI pAmanA hAtA hai jo mahAvAra mana thii| mahie va bhAgArana ma rata hai| surakSA pA moha gAya nahIM pucha gAyA bhAva kI paranta pA eka yaga hai jA bAra
Page #172
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 168 mahAvIra : paricaya aura vANI usADatA hai, jo bAla unADane meM la letA hai| vaha bhI eka taraha se matAtA hai apane ko / java mahAvIra me dUsare ke zarIra ko naga dekhane kA bhAva na rahA to ve khuda nagna saDe ho ge| lekina kucha loga aine bhI haiM jo apane ko nagA disAnA cAhate hai| yaha pAgalo kA varga hai| mahAvIra ke Aga-pAna aine manyAnI ho gae hai jo yaha cAhate hai ki koI unhe nagA dekheN| jo AdamI saralatA kI vajaha me nagna huA hai, vaha jIvana ke aura hisso me bhI tarala hogA / magara jise nagnatA meM rasa milatA ho usake lie yaha bhoga kA hI hissA hai| usake lie vala isa bAta para nahI ki kapaDe chuTe, bala isa bAta para hai ki nagnatA jaaii| jo AdamI sirpha isalie nagna huA hai ki dUsare loga usako nagA devaM, vaha bImAra hai| vaha jIvana ke anya hisso me bhI sarala nahI hogA / dUsare hismo meM bhI usakI vikSiptatA prakaTa hogii| isa taraha kA dhArmika pAgalapana jyAdA sataranAra cIja hai kyoki usame dharma bhI juDA huA hai / dhArmika pAgala nirIha nahIM hotA, dUsaro ko nirIha karatA hai| dharma ne bahuta taraha kI vikSiptatAno ko aucitya diyA hai| para isa onitya ko toDa dene kI jarUrata hai aura yaha sApha samajha me A jAnA cAhie ki yaha tabhI TUTegA jaba hama dukha ko dharma se alaga krege| isa dukhavAda ke bhItara hI tArA maucitya chipa jAtA hai| merI dRSTi me dharma susa phI soja hai, parama sukha kI khoja / aura dhArmika vyakti vaha he jo svaya bhI Ananda kI ora nirantara gati karatA hai aura isake lie cepTArata hotA hai ki cAro ora nirantara Ananda baDhe / na to vaha svaya ko dukha detA hai aura na dUsaro ko dukha dene kI AkAkSA karatA hai| usake mana meM dukha ke prati na koI Adara hai na koI smmaan| aise vAkti ko agara hama dhArmika kahe to dharma parama Ananda kI dizA banatA hai| parantu jaba taka vaha parama dukha kI dizA banA huA hai| kahA jAtA hai ki mahAvIra nAsAgna dRSTi se dhyAnAvasthita hue| nAsAgra dRSTi kA matalaba hai-A~kha AdhI vada aura AdhI khulii| agara nAka ke agra bhAga ko Apa A~kha se dekhege to AvI AMkha bada ho jAyagI, AdhI sulI rhegii| sAdhAraNata hama cAhe to nIda me apanI A~kho ko bada rakhate hai yA jAgaraNa me khulI / nAsAgra dRSTi hotI hI nahI / pUrI vada oNkha nidrA meM le jAtI hai aura pUrI khulI A~kha jAgaraNa lAtI hai| dhyAna dono se alaga avasthA hai| vaha na to nidrA hai aura na jAgaraNa / vaha nidrA-jaisA zithila hai aura jAgaraNa-jaisA cetana / na to vaha nIda hai aura na jAgaraNa / vaha tIsarI avasthA hai| usame nIda aura jAgaraNa, dono ke tattva hai / nIda me jitanI zithilatA hotI hai utanI hI dhyAna me honI cAhie aura
Page #173
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra paricaya aura vANI 169 jAgaraNa meM jitanA cataya hotA hai utanA dhyAna meM honA caahie| to dhyAna e madhya avasthA hai aura nAsAgra dapTi Akha ke pIcha ke snAyuoM kA madhya avasthA ma chor3a detI hai / va ma saba miTa jAtA hai, kevala vyakti raha jAtA hai, khulI AMkha ma saba satya ho jAnA hai aura vyakti miTa jAtA hai / AdhI vada aura AdhI khulI Asa vA yaha bhI atha hai to hama sanase TUTa hue haiM aura na sabasa jur3e hue haiN| na to yaha bAta saca hai ki saba saca hai aura hama jhUThe haiM aura na saca hai / mahAvIra kA sArA jora sama para hai niratara 'samyaka zada unaka prayoga ma sarvAdhika AnevAlA hai| pratyaka cIja meM sama, pratyava bAta meM madhya pratyaka bAta yahA~ saDA ho jAnA jahA~ atiyA na hA / A~kha ke mAmale meM bhI mati na ho / yahI ki mava jhUThe haiM aura hama J to A~sa pUrI sulI ho jora T pUro vada / sasAra bhI satya hai AdhA aura hama bhI satya haiM Adhe | jagata mAyA hai yaha vada Asa vA anubhava hai / agara bAda pUrI sulI ke anubhava se jie to iMdriyA ke rasa hI doSa raha jAta hai, AtmA vilIna ho jAtI hai, jagata satya hotA hai, AtmA asatya ho jAtI hai / mahAvIra kahate haiM 'jagata bhI satya hai aura AtmA bhI satya hai / ' na to jagata asatya hai aura AtmA / padAtha bhI satya hai aura paramAtmA bhI / donA eka baDe satya ke hissA haiM | donA satya haiM aura pratIka hai vaha nAsAgra dRSTi-- yAnI mahAvIra kabhI pUrI Aga vada varakhe dhyAna nahI kareMge aura na apanI AMsA kA kabhI pUrI solvara dhyAna kareMge / nAdhI asa khurI ora AdhI bantAvi bAhara aura bhItara evaM sambandha banA rhe| jAge bhI raheM aura na jAge mI / bAhara aura bhItara eka pravAha hotA rahe cetanA kA / cAvA ase rogA ne dhyAna nahI diyA, basa khulI Akha rakhA / sAdhAraNata hama cArvAka vA mAgI bheNge| maiM cArvAka vo tyAgI bahuMgA / yadyapi vaha ghI para jI rahA hai phira mA bahuta bAhara jI rahA hai| khAne pIne taka usakA yoga hai / tayoga kI Ara usakI dapTi hI hai| mahAvIra pratyeva cIna meM eva satturana aura samatA kA dhyAna rakhate hu / ima fre unI tira aura cAryAka, dAno ko dRSTi se mana hai| sAdhAraNata jAgati ke do hI rUpa hA sakate haiM vahimukhI aura atamusI / vahi musatA jIvA vA vyayatA ma ulpA detI hai aura bhItara se toSTa detI hai / atamutA jIvana sa toDa detI hai, bhItara huvA detI hai--saba tarapha se daravAje va paratI hai / pahalI bAta utanI hI adhUrI hai jitanI dUsarI bAta / asara me eka tIsarA sthiti bhI hai jisa para mahAvIra kA ya ha / isa sthiti me na tA hama bhItara damata haiM aura na bAhara | sirpha daganA raha jAtA hai for prakAza jisakA koI kAraNa nahIM hai / na to hama bhI hote haiM bhora na vahimugA / sa sthiti meM vyakti mipa hAnA hai / yama, yaha hotA mAtra hI jAgati hai--pUNa jAgRti / tA mahAvIra hana hai ki jA pUrI
Page #174
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 170 mahAvIra : paricaya aura vANI taraha jAga gayA vahI sAdhu hai, jo soyA hai vahI asAgha hai| asAtha do taraha ke ho sakate haiM : eka jo bAhara kI ora soyA huA hai aura dUsarA jo bhItara kI ora soyA huA hai| sAdhu eka hI taraha kA ho sakatA hai jo soyA huA hI nahIM hai, jisame mULa nAmakI cIja nahIM / ekAgatA aura dhyAna ke buniyAdI pharka ko bhI sayAla me le lenA caahie| dhyAna kA kisI eka vindu para ekAgra ho jAnA hI ekAgratA hai / ekAgratA kA vindu vadalatA nahI, cacalatA kA vindu vadalatA jAtA hai / ekAgratA me eka bindu raha jAtA hai, zepa saba so jAtA hai| vyAna me aisA goI vindu hI nahIM hotA jisake prati citta soyA huA hai / dhyAna ekAgratA nahIM, vasa jAgaraNa hai| kimI eka cIja ke prati jAgaraNa nahI, varan samasta ke prati / jAgaraNa kA yahI artha hai| jaba merI ora ekAgratA hogI tava pakSiyo kA kalarava, kutte kA bhIkanA Adi sunAI nahIM pdd'egaa| jaba jAgaraNa hogA taba eka sAtha ghaTanevAlI nanI ghaTanAo kA patA clegaa| abhI bhI eka sAtha hajAro ghaTanAeM ghaTa rahI hai| ina sabake prati eka sAtha jAgA huA hone ko mahAvIra amUrchA kahege, jAgaraNa khege| jaba cetanA ke darpaNa para vicAra pratiphalita hona lageM, sA~sa kI dhaDakana sunAI paDane lage, A~sa ke palako kA hilanA mahasUsa hone lage tabhI pUrNa svabhAva kI upalabdhi hotI hai| yaha pUrNa svabhAva sadA se hamAre pAsa hai / hama usakA upayoga aisA kara rahe hai ki vaha kamI pUrNa nahI ho pAtA / upayoga na karane ke kAraNa gepa ke prati mUrchA hai aura kucha hI ke prati jaagruuktaa| isalie yaha savAla paidA ho jAtA hai ki mUrcI kahA~ se AI ? mUrchA kahI se bhI nahIM aaii| yaha hamAre dvArA nirmita hai /
Page #175
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvAdaza adhyAya upasahAra va tANa, kula vijjAcaraNa suciSNa // na tamma jAi va NaNaNatya sU0 0 1, a0 12, gA0 11 1 mahAvIra va samaya meM vicAra kI lIka chUTa gaI thI / AcAya the, sAghu the lekina dhArA mata ho cukI thI / yaha mRta dhArA ktine samaya taka cala sakatI thI ? mahAvIra ne naI vicAra daSTi ko janma diyA, naI havA phalI, nayA sUraja niklaa| lekina purA para caranavAle lalagA na nae ko svIkAra nahIM kiyA / va apanI lopa para ered ge| esA bhI huA ki mahAvIra na jo vahA thA, vaha bhI calA aura jo pichalI paramparA thI vaha bhI calatI rhii| paraMtu paramparA mAna hone se koi jIvita nahIM hotA / barina vAta ulTI hai / jaba bAi cIja paramparA banatI hai taba vaha mara gaI hotI hai / AcAyoM vA honA yaha siddha nahI patA ki ve bisI jIvita paramparA ye hI vazaghara ho / saca to yaha hai ki unakA honA isa bAta ko sAra hai ki aba koI anubhavI vyakti jIvita na rahA / isalie jo jAnA gayA thA usako jAnanavAle loga guru vA kAma nivAhana lagata haiN| sAdhu bhI hnatA sAbuA se kucha hotA hai aura na zikSavA se, jaba taka ri jIvita anubhava vAliya hue koI vyakti na ho / mahAvIra va mAga dagana meM ina bAna se koI aparAdha nahIM paDhatA tIcavara ke loga zepa the / unameM jA bhA samajhadAra sAghava jIvita the va mahApAra sAtha A ge| jo jiTTI Ara aye tha, Agraha rata the ve apanA pATa bharata gae / phira ema vyaktiyA vA jAma piro yaktiyA sa nahA jAtA jA sktaa| jaba bhI jA meM jarUrata hotI hai prANa puvAra karate haiM, taba yAda nanyAda upa cetanA varuNA vApasa lauTa jAtI hai| eka vakta thA rAma Izvara kA zAmarAva bhI uSTa karate the / aya loga ege haiM inakAra karana yA bhASeSTa bhavasAra se tAra nahIM sata / veda mAna aura 1 manuSya ko jAti athavA sadAcAra hI use tAra marata hai /
Page #176
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 172 mahAvIra : paricaya aura pANI uThAnA nahIM cAhate / mahAvIra vakta purAnI paramparA natI thI, purAne gura the, para ve mRta the| unameM koI jIvana na thaa| unadie mahAvIra ke mAvi vi para koI asagati kI bAta nahI kAhI jA npaatii| mahAvIra ko maulikatA ke gambandha :nanA hI kalnA paryApta hogA ki satya na to nayA hai aura na puraanaa| jo nadA hai vaha na to bAnI puganA hogA aura na kabhI nyaa| jo nayA hotA hai, vahI kAla purAnA ho jAtA hai| jo Aja purAnA dAkhatA hai| vahIM kala nayA thaa| asala meM satya ke sambandha meM ye vigepaNa ekadama vyaya hai| " vaha hotA hai jo janamatA hai, purAnA yaha hotA hai jo baTA hotA hai / mana na tA janamatA hai aura na bUTA hotA hai, na maratA hai| bAdala nae-purAne ho mAta hai, lekina AkAga na nayA hai na purAnA / satya bhI nayA aura pusa hai / isalie jaba bhI koI dAvA karatA hai ki satya prAcIna hai yA nanA, taba bhI vaha mUsaMtApUrNa dAvA karatA hai| satya eka nirantaratA hai| gA hai| mahAvIra aura buddha jo kahate hai vaha zAyada vahI hai jo nirantara hai| lekina usase hamArA sambandha nirantara chaTa-chaTa jAtA hai / imalie 1 . cillAkara, pukAra-pukAra kara usa ora hamArI A~khe uThavAte hai / ati uTha mA nahA pAtI ki ve phira vApasa lauTa AtI hai| ina artha me jaba bhI kAiyA upalabdha hotA hai to, kahanA cAhie, nayA hI upalabdha hotA hai| dUsare kA sAtha vAsI ho jAtA hai aura hamAre lie kabhI kisI kAma kA nahI hAtA / " bhI satya ko nayA kahA jA sakatA hai| vastata hamAre lie satya tamA " hogA jaba vaha phira nayA hogaa| savAla yaha nahI hai ki mahAvAra na diyA ? savAla yaha hai ki unakA jInA bilakula nayA thA yA nahA : 24 nahIM ki mahAvIra kA jInA sAmAnya jana ke jIne se bilakula bhinna thA, vilakula nayA-nayA isa artha me nahI ki vaisA pahale kabhI koI nahI jiyA hogaa| koI bhAjapA ho, karor3o loga jie ho, to bhI pharka nahI pddtaa| java mai kimI ko prema karatA tava vaha prema nayA hI hotA hai| majhase pahale karoDo logo ne prema kiyA hai, lokana koI bhI premI yaha mAnane ko rAjI nahI hogA ki maiM jo prema kara rahA hU~ vaha vAlA yA purAnA hai| dUsare kA prema kisI dUsare ke kAma kA nahI hotA / to mahApA vilakula apane hI satya ko upalabdha hote hai| vaha bahato ko upalabdha huA ho" aura hotA rahegA, phira, bhI usa upalabdhi para kisI vyakti kI koI sAlana nahI lgegii| mahAvIra ne ahiMsA ko jo abhivyakti kA jo abhivyakti dI hai vaha eka dama anUThI aura naI hai| zAyada vaisI kisI ne bhI pahale nahI dI thii| hala nahI dI thii| abhivyakti naI ho sakatI hai kyoki vaha purAnI bhI paDa jAtI hai / ava mahAvIra kI abhivyakti purAnI paDa gaI hai / mazaka Aja
Page #177
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ! mahAvIra paricaya aura vANI 173 agara maiM kucha kahUMgA to vaha kla purAnA paDa jAyagA / satya na nayA hotA hai aura na purAnA paDatA hai| sArI kinAbA ma bhI lisA ho taba bhI satya purAnA na hogA / patA hone me yA Apake vyakti ko usakI upalabdhi hogI taba vaha nae kI hI upalabdhi hogI / satya sadA se hai lekina jaba vyakti satya se sambaMdhita hotA hai taba satya usake lie yA ho jAtA hai / aura pratyava vyakti kI anubhUti jise vaha abhiyakta karatA hai, naI hotI hai kyoki vaisI abhiyakti kAI dUsarA nahI de sakatA / isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki vasA koI dUsarA yakti na to hujA hai, na hai ora na ho sakatA hai| mere ma meM kitanA baDA jagata sambaMdhita hai, isakA hame koI sayAla nahI hai / mere padA hone ma Aja taka vizva kI jo bhI sthiti thI, vaha saba kI sana jimmadAra hai aura mujhe phira se paMdA karanA ho to vizva kI ThIka vahI thiti pUrI-pUrI punarukta ho, tabhI ma paidA ho sakatA huuN| mere pitA cAhie, merI mA caahie| ve bhI uhI pitAoM aura mAtAjA se padA hone cAhie jinase ve paidA hue the / isa taraha hama pIche rATate cale jAe~ to dekheMge ki vizva ko pUrI sthiti eka choTasa vyakti ke padA hota ma sayukta hai / agara isameM eka ica bhI idhara udhara ho jAya to maiM padA nahA ho sakUgA / jo bhI padA hogA vaha dUsarA hogA / jagata kA pUrA kA pUrA atIta phira sa punarukta ho tabhI ma paidA ho sakatA hU~ / yaha kase sambhava hai ? to nizcaya hI kisI vyakti ko dubArA paidA nahI kiyA jA sktaa| isalie kisI yakti ke anubhava ko, usakI abhivyakti ko nI duvArA paidA nahI kiyA jA saktA / isa artha meM satya kA anubhava vyaktigata hai / 2 maiM mata matAntara kA tanika bhI papAtI nahI hU~ / na koI jaina hai, na vauddha, na koI hiMdU hai aura na musalamAna / sasAra me loga cAhe dhArmika haiM cAhe dhArmika jo dhArmika hai yaha buddha, mahAvIra, kRSNa aura krAisTa ho sakatA hai| lekina vaha hidU, jana, musalamAna yA IsAI nahI ho maktA / avAsika AdamiyA ke sampradAya hai / ise aisA bhI vaha sAta haiM ki dhama yA koI sampradAya nahIM hai, saba sampradAya adhama ke haiN| adhArmika AdamI mahAvIra hone kI himmata nahIM juTA pAtA, buddha nahIM ho sakanA, dRSNa hA ho sakatA / cUMki vaha dhArmika hone kA majA lenA cAhatA hai isalie vaha eka samtA rAstA nikAla letA hai / vaha vahatA hai ki mahAvIra to hama ho nahI sakta lekina jana to ho sakata haiM / lakina usa panA nahA ki jina hue binA koI jA karA hA sakatA hai ? jisane jItA vahA satya kA usa jaina kase kahA jA hai ? mahAvIra isalie jina haiM ki unhoMne satya ko jItA hai| ki vaha mahAvIra ko mAnatA hai /
Page #178
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 174 mahAvIra : paricaya aura vANI merA to koI pakSa nahI, koI mata nhii| mahAvIra se mujhe prema hai isalie mai mahAvIra kI bAta karatA hUM, buddha se mujhe prema hai, maiM buddha kI bAta karatA hU~, kRSNa se mujhe prema hai, maiM kRSNa kI bAta karatA huuN| maiM kisI kA anuyAyI nahIM huuN| isa bAta kA Agraha mana me jarUra hai ki ina sabako samajhA jAnA caahie| inake pIche calane me koI kahI pahu~ca nahIM sakatA, lekina inheM agara koI pUrI taraha se samajha le to svayaM ko samajhane ke lie vaDe gahare AdhAra upalabdha ho jAte hai| dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki mAnava-dharma kI sthApanA nahIM kI jA sktii| duniyA meM kabhI eka dharma sthApita nahIM ho sktaa| manuSya eke dUsare se itanA bhinna hai ki kabhI eka dharma kA honA asambhava hai / merI dRSTi yaha hai ki mAnava-dharma eka ho, yaha bAta hI bemAnI hai / dhArmikatA ho jIvana me / dhArmikatA ke lie kisI sagaThana kI jarUrata nhiiN| maiM isa ceSTA me nahI hU~ ki eka mAnava-dharma sthApita ho, mai isa cepTA me hU~ ki dharmo ke nAma se sampradAya vidA ho jAyeM / basa, ve jagaha khAlI kara de| merI dRSTi yaha hai ki agara sampradAya miTa jAyeM to adhArmika AdamI bahuta kama raha jaayeNge| yadi sabhI dharmo ke sAra ko ikaTThA kara liyA jAya to isase koI sampradAya khaDita na hogA / mAnava-dharma sthApita karane kI cepTA me eka aura dharma kI sthApanA ho jAyagI, eka aura sampradAya bana jaaygaa| merI salAha hai ki sampradAya-mAtra kA virodha kiyA jAya aura dhArmikatA kI sthApanA kI jAya--varma kI nahIM, dhArmikatA kii| tIsarI vAta-mahAvIra aura vuddha-jaise vyaktiyo ne bhagavAn ko jo inakAra kiyA hai, usa inakAra me bhagavattA kA inakAra nahI hai| Izvara ko inakAra kiyA hai lekina, IzvaratA ko pUrNa svIkRti dI hai| agara ve Izvara ko mAnate to inasAna kI svatatratA pUrI nahIM ho pAtI aura agara usake rahate inasAna ko svatatra mAnate to yaha svatatratA vemAnI hotii| yAnI, agara Izvara hai aura hama use sraSTA, niyama Adi nAmo se pukArate hai aura sAtha hI yaha bhI kahate hai ki AdamI pUrNa svatatra hai to, mahAvIra kahate hai, ina dono vAto me mela nahI hai| Izvara kI mojUdagI hI inasAna kI svatatratA me dAdhA vnegii| niyama usakI paratatratA ke janaka hoge| isalie mahAvIra paramAtmA ko inakAra karate hai tAki paratatratA kA koI upAya na raha jaay| isakA yaha matalaba nahIM ki ve paramAtmA ko nahI mAnate / isakA matalaba hai ki ve paramAtmA ke vyaktitva ko inakAra karate hai aura paramAtmA ko savame vyApta mAnate hai, niyAmaka nahI / paramAtmA ke Upara ve kisI ko nahIM viThAte / yadi hama yaha mAna le ki paratatratA paramAtmA kI icchA hai, jaisA ki sAdhAraNa Astika mAnatA hai, to manuSya vilakula paratatra ho jaaygaa| yadi yaha kahA jAya ki hama apanI icchA se ima jagat me nahI hai yA ki Izvara kI icchA se hI hama yahA~ haiM to jagat kaThaputaliyo kA khela ho jAtA hai / jahA~ parama svatatratA hai vahAM pratyeka cIja meM artha hai / isI parama svataM.
Page #179
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra paricaya aura vANI janA kI ghoSaNA ke lie mahAvIra ko kahanA paTA ki Izvara nahI hai| sAdhAraNa bhAstiva kI dhAraNA hai ki paramAtmA niyAmA hai, niyantA hai, sapTA hai| yadi aisI bAta hai to manuSya kI svatatratA satma hA gii| magara gahare AstiSa kI dRSTi ma zvara svanamatA hai| kaNa-yaNa meM yApta jo parama myatamatA hai, usake samagra kA nAma hI paramAtmA hai| jagara hama isa samaya pAe~ to phira pApI ko dopa dene kA koI kAraNa nahIM raha jaataa| etanA hI kahanA kAphI hotA hai ki tUne svatamatA ko jisa Dhaga se cunA hai vaha dukha lAyagA / isasa jyAdA kucha bhI kahanA ayukta hai| maiM kahatA hU~ ki svatatratA jagat kI maurika sthiti hai| do gai svatatratA svatatratA nahIM hotii| kisI ne bhI svatatratA nahI dI aura na visI ne svatatratA rii| sva tayatA lenI tabhI paDatI hai jaba ki paratanatA ho| jagara svatatratA hai to use na koI datA hai, na koI lenA hai / vaha jagata kA svarUpa hai, vaha vastusthiti hai, vaha svabhAva hai| kAi usako dukha ke lie upayoga karatA hai para koI mukha ke lie upayoga karatA hai kr| loga muyasa nirantara pUchate haiM ki thApa lAgA kA itanA samayAte haiM, isase kyA huA? to meM kahatA hU~ ki yaha prazna ThIva nahA hai| marA kAma thA cilAnA / lAgAne mujhase kahA bhI na thA ki cirlaao| yaha merI mauja thI, yaha merA cunAva thaa| yaha unakI mauja thI ki uhAna sunA yA unakI mauja thI ki nahIM sunA / yaha unakI mauta thI ki uhoMne sunA aura anasunA kara diyaa| isa bAta meM maiM bhI svatatra thA aura va mI svatatra the| hama saba apanI-apanI svatatratA ma jI raha haiM, isalie varI mauja hai| aura jIvana bar3A ramamaya hai / kahI kAI rAkanavAlA nahIM hai kahA koI mAlika nahIM hai| hama hI mAlika ha hama hI nirNAyaka / itanA hI samaya me A jAya to phira samayane kA kyA zeSa raha jAtA hai| merI dRSTi ma prAradha bhI jIvA kA niyAmaka nahIM hai| apane die hue niNaya hI prAra va vana jAta ha / Aja tuma jA karoga, vahI niNaya banagA aura phira eka taraha kA prAra gha nirmita hAgA umama / bahuta gaura sa dekheM to mola bhI era prArabdha hai| jA AdamI svatatra hone kA niNaya pAratA hai mata ma vahI mukta ho jAtA hai| sasAra bhI eka prAradha hai| manuSya dvArA kie gae niNaya ke phala ko hI prArara bahate ha / sukha ke khojI ko mahAvIra ne svaga vA khojI kahA hai| Ana da kA khojI, unakI daSTi ma, mokSa kA khojI hai| dukha kA sojI naraka yA sojI hai supa yA khojI svaga kA khojI / svaga mokSa nahIM hai| mahAvIra ke pahale bahuta yApara dhAraNA yahAyo ki ravaga parama upalabdhi hai / saba sukha mila gayA to parama upaladhi ho gii| lekina manAnAnika rIti se samajhanA cAhie ki jahA~ surA hogA, vahA~ dukha anidAya hogA / jahA pravAsa hogA vahA~ adhakAra anivAya hai / jaba hama duga me hAte ha taba sukha nIce chipA hotA hai aura pratipara bhAzA diya jAtA hai ki abhI prakaTa hotA hU~ / lekina donA hI cIjeM
Page #180
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 176 mahAvIra : paricaya aura vANI eka hai aura agara samajha me A jAya to sukha kA bhrama TUTa jAtA hai / sukha kA bhrama TUTe to dukha kA sAkSAta hotA hai| sukha kA bhrama banA rahe to dukha kA sAkSAt nahI hogA kyoki isa bhrama ke kAraNa hama dukha ko sahanIya banA lete hai, hama use jhela lete hai / sukha kA bhrama TUTa jAya to bhAgoge kahA~, yaha kabhI socA hai ? jaba saba ora dukha ke kAMTe hame cheda lete hai aura bhavipya kI koI AgA nahI raha jAtI tava hama svaya me lauTate hai| jisa dina dukha kA pUrNa sAkSAtkAra hotA hai, usI dina vApisI zurU ho jAtI hai, vyakti lauTane lagatA hai| dukha se bhAgoge to sukha me pahu~ca jAoge, dukha me jAgoge to Ananda me pahu~ca jaaoge| dukha se bhAge nahI, khaDe ho gae, dukha ko pUrA dekhA aura usakA sAkSAt kiyA to rUpAntaraNa zurU huaa| dukha kA sAkSAt Ananda kI yAtrA bana jAtA hai| __Ama taura se hama socate hai ki hama isalie dukhI hai ki hamArI icchAe~ pUrI nahI hotI, jaba ki saccAI yaha hai ki hama jo icchA karate hai vaha dukha kA bIja hai / jaba hamArI icchA vinA pUrA hue itanA dukha de jAtI hai to agara vaha pUrI ho jAya to kitanA dukha de jAyagI, vahata mazkila hai khnaa| pAne kA, jItane kA, saphala hone kA bhI jo sukha hai vaha saba calA jAtA hai| preyamI dUra se jaisI lagatI hai, vaisI pAsa se nahI / dUra ke Dhola suhAvane hote hai| asala me dUrI eka suhAvanApana paidA karatI hI hai| jise hama nahIM dekha pAte, usakI jagaha hama apanA sapanA hI rakha dete hai / hama dhanI honA cAhate hai aura isake lie pratiyogitA karate hai, hamame pratispardhA kA bhAva hotA hai| jisa dina sArI pRthvI kA dhana mila jAtA hai, usa dina pratiyogitA samApta ho jAtI hai, dhana hI dukha kA kAraNa bana jAtA hai| smaraNa rahe ki sukha pratiyogitA meM thA na ki dhana me| agara sArI pRthvI kA dhana eka vyakti ko mila, jAya to vaha vyakti AtmahatyA kara legaa| aMgara sArI pRthvI ke logo kI icchAeM pUrI kara dI jAye to usI vakta pRthvI samApta ho jAya / icchAo kI pUrti sukha nahI lAtI batika dukha kA kAraNa banatI hai| yadi unakI apUrti itanA dukha lAtI hai to unakI pUrti kitanA dukha lAyagI | Akhira yaha dikhAI par3a jAya to tuma sukha kI AzA ko choDa doge / sukha kI AzA eka durAzA hai, asambhAvanA hai / jisa vyakti kI AzA chUTa jAtI hai, vaha dukha ke sAtha sIdhA khaDA ho jAtA hai| isa sAkSAtkAra me jo rahasyapUrNa ghaTanA ghaTatI hai vaha yaha hai ki dukha tirohita ho jAtA hai| maiM apane me lauTa AtA hU~, kyoki sukha pAne kI ceSTA choDa detA huuN| anded itihAsa kI dRSTi me mahAvIra atIta kI ghaTanA bhale hI ho, sAdhaka ke lie ve bhaviSya kI ghaTanA hai| AnevAle kisI bhI kSaNa me sAdhaka vahA~ pahu~ca sakatA hai jahA
Page #181
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra paricaya aura vANI 177 mahAvIra pahu~ce the| aura jaba taka vaha usa jagaha nahIM pahuMca jAtA taba tama mahAvIra kA samaya pAnA muzkila hai| usa AmUti kA vaha kme samajha sAtA hai jo usa kamI nahIM huI ? athA kase samajhegA prakArA ke sambadhama mahApurapa ko samayanA atyata paThina hai pinA svaya mahApurapa hue / mahAvIra kA samayanA ho to soye hI mahAvIra ko samaya lenA sambhava nahI hai| mahAvIra ko samayanA ho to svaya ko samayanA aura spAtarita karanA jyAdA jarUrI hai| zab, siddhAnta aura paramparA sa mamazana kI koziza karate haiM to bhUla ho jAtI hai / svaya pe bhItara utarate hI hama usa jagaha pahuMcege jahA kabhI mahAvIra pahuMce the| tabhI hama uha samaya paayge| mahAvIra ke sambadha ma maiMne jo bAteM kahA, unakA gAstrA se koI sambadha nahIM hai / isalie ho sakatA hai ki bahuto ko va kaThina mArama paDa, svIgAra yogya mA na ho / gAstrIya buddhivAlA ko ve ajIra dI aura va pUcha ni gAstrAma ye bAta kahA haiM ? unase maiM kaha denA cAhatA hU~ riya vAne zAstrA ma hA yA 7 hA svaya ma sojanevAra iha avazya pA leMge aura svaya sa baDA na koI nAstra hai aura na pAI dUmarI AptatA / merA poI zAstrIya adhikAra nahIM hai| maiM zAstrA ma vizyAma nahIM paratA, balyi una samI vAtA yo sadigdha isa kAraNa mAnanA hai ki ve gAmnA ma pisI huI haiN| maiMna mahAvIra aura apane vIca zAstrA ko nahIM rakhA hai aura mahAvIra ko mIyA Tesane thI vogiA kI hai| sIdhA hama use hI dapa sapate haiM jisasa hamArA prema ho| prema pratyeka patI ko vama hI sola detA hai jama srj| hama saba pAna ke mArga se hI jAnate hai jIte haiM isalie jAna nahIM pAte / mahAvIra ko prema kareMge to pahacAna jAyeMga aura eka maje kA rAta to yaha hai ki jA mahAvIra ko prema paragA vaha kRSNa, prAisTa yA muhammata yA prema parane se baca nahA raaytaa| agara rAhAvIra se prema hogA to use mahAvIra ma jA ripAI paDegA, vahI bahuta gahare ma mahammada kRSNa aura prAisTa ma bhI daSTigata hogaa| yaha asambhava ripoI vyakti mahAvIra se prema pare aura yuddha sa nahI / prema na pisI para ThaharatA hai na mimI kA rAstA haina risI yA TaharAtA hai| prema kI na poI gata hai na koI sodA / prema tA parama mupita hai| prema yA Apa ibaTaTA nahA kara rAvate, gAna ko paramapana haiN| prema to bAMTanA hI par3atA hai| prema po bATaThA paranavAlA premI nahIM ho sktaa| jitanA yoTo, utanA prem| agara hamArA citta puurvgrh| sa bharA hai to hama premapUNa nahI hA yakta / mahAvIra jo vyakti pisI dhAraNA para sa nahIM jA marane / amala ma adbhuta vyakti yA aya hI yaha hai ki usa para purAnI mauTiyAM pAma nahI paratI / pratimAzAlI sIna peyara pada yA nimita paratA hai yahira khuda samApa jAna ko rasoTiyAM mI nimita 2
Page #182
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 178 mahAvIra : paricaya aura vANI karatA hai| isalie sabhI pUrvagrahoM se mukta hokara maine mahAvIra ke sambandha meM narcA kii| kinhI sUcanAo, dhAraNAo athavA nApado ke nAdhAra para unheM nahIM ksaa| prema ke darpaNa me ve jaise dIsa paDe desI vAta mane nhii| apanI bAto meM maiM anivArya rUpa se utanA hI maujUda hUM jitanA mahAvIra maujUda hai| uname hama dono hai| yahAM } maiM to usa mahAvIra kI bAta kara rahA hU~ jisame meM bhI sammilita hU~, jo mere lie (eka Atmagata anubhUti bana gayA hai|
Page #183
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIya khaDa
Page #184
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #185
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathama adhyAya ahiMsA aduvA adignAdANa / -bhA0 yu01, a0 1, u03 ahiMgA aura gimA ma yuniyAdI bheda hai| jahA~ ahiMmA hamArA svAna hai mA anita guNa hai, pAyI gayI hai / hiMsara banane ke lie hama kucha patA paDA / hiMsA hamArI upadhi hai, hamane ume sojA hai, umA nimANa kiyA hai / ahimA hamArI upAya nAho saatii| AdamI samAva se himara nahA hai, yaha hiMgara ho nahI garatA |himaa ziyA TarAva kahI bhI nahIM le jAtI aura koI bhI vyakti dugpa pI pAmA nahA taa| hiMsA aiksiDeMTa' hai, sayaugika hai-yaha hamAra jIvA kI dhArA rahA hai| imalie jo hirApa hai vaha bhI golIsa ghaTe hiMgara nahA hA sAtA, ahiMsara pauvIrA ghaTa gahirAra hA sakatA hai| hiMsara ko kisI yatula se bhAtara ahimara honA hI paranA hai| asara ma agara yaha himA pasA hai to isalie karatA hai ki pihI sApa yaha ahiMgara ho gye| goramA rAmya bhI apArI hai aura hiAra kA satya bhI ahiMsA hai| __satya aura brahmapaya para vidhAyaka haiN| ghama kI bhASA meM ina do pipAyara pAya yo chADAra rAya | pArAmara haiN| jiheM maiM para mahAyA rahatAya rA garamA / jara papAMgo-ahiMsA, aparigra avIya bAma aura apramAeTa jAyege tA bhItara jA upala dha hogA, para hogA sa pa, aura bAhara jo upara kAmA pAra gA grahApaya / matya yA mapa hai jisa hA gItarAga brahmapama mA apara jima hama bAhara soyeMge grahA jazI paryA, para-jasA AAraNa ! "para-sAraNa ugopA hogaratA jA Iyara ho jAya / satva yA japa hai paranamAna umarA abha hai prasava / mAyara-jasA ho gayA dI jo pA hogI mAnA nAma pahA para hai| prAya yasati grahA jasA aapr| agara TIra ga mamatA hiMgA para morapipArana girimA para vipAra hA Trant? aura mA para pigAra ho gyaa| mAna RT mAmAmA gamiAnA hai-himA gAzA gApA mAra 1 govA pogA paranA era rArA go pArI hai|
Page #186
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 182 mahAvIra : paricaya aura vANI dharma parama svAsthya hai, isalie varma ko bhI koI parimApA nahIM ho nktii| bImArI kI paribhApA ho sakatI hai, svAsthya kI nahI / carcA mirpha adharma kI ho makatI hai, dharma kI nahIM / svAsthya ko jAnA jA sakatA hai, use jiyA jA sakatA hai, svasya huA jA sakatA hai, lekina usakI carcA nahIM ho gAtI / isalie sabhI dharmazAstra | vastuta avarma kI carcA karate hai| hiMsA ko maiM pahalA avarma mAnatA hU~, aura jo hiMsaka hai unake lie yaha pahalA vrata hai| aise bhI hama jhika haiN| hamAre hiMsaka hone meM bheda ho sakate hai, kAraNa ki himA kI aneka parte haiM, isakI itanI sUkSmatAe~ haiM ki use pahacAna pAnA muzkila hotA hai / kamI-kabhI aisA bhI hotA hai ki jise hama hilA kahate haiM vaha ahiMsA kA bahuta sthala rUpa hotA hai aura jise hama ahiMsA pAhate hai vaha himA kA hI bahuta sUkSma rUpa hotA hai| udAharaNa ke lie maiM gAMdhIjI vI ahiMsA ko hiMsA kA sUkSma rUpa kahatA hU ora kRSNa kI hiMsA ko ahiMsA kA sthUla rUpa mAnatA huuN| himaka ke lie hI ahiMjhA para vicAra karanA jarUrI hai| malie yaha samajha lo ki duniyA meM ahiMsA kA vicAra hiMsako kI jamAta se aayaa| jaino ke covIna tIrthakara kSatriya the| uname eka bhI na to brAhmaNa thA aura na vaizya / buddha bhI kSatriya the| duniyA me ahimA kA khayAla vahA~ paidA huA jahA~ hiMsA dhanI thI, sapana pii| jo caubIsa ghaTe himA me rana hai unhe hI yaha dikhAI par3atA hai ki hiMmA hamArA svabhAva yA hamArI antarAtmA nahIM hai| meM yaha mAnakara calUMgA ki hama hiMsaka loga ikaTThe hue hai / java meM hiMsA ke aneka-aneka rUpo kI bAta karUMgA taba Apa samajha pAyeMge ki Apa kisa rUpa ke hiMsaka hai| aura ahiMsaka hone kI pahalI zarta hai, apanI hiMsA ko usakI ThIka-ThIka jagaha para pahacAna lenA, kyoki jo vyakti hiMsA ko ThIka se pahacAna letA hai, vaha hinaka nahI raha jaataa| hisaka rahane kI eka hI tarakIva hai ki hama apanI hiMsA ko ahiMsA samajhane jAyeM / isalie asatya satya ke vasna pahana letA hai / asala me asatya ko java bhI khaDA honA ho to use satya kA ceharA udhAra lenA hI par3atA hai / eka sIriyana kathA kahatI hai ki eka bAra saudarya kI devI pRthvI para utarI aura eka jhIla me snAna karate hue dUra nikala gii| tabhI kurUpatA kI devI ko maukA milA, usane saudarya kI devI ke kapaDe pahane aura vaha calatI bnii| kathA kahatI hai ki tabhI se saudarya kI devI usakA pIchA kara rahI hai aura khoja rahI hai usa kurUpatA ko jisane usake vasna pahana liye hai| kurUpatA aba bhI saudarya ke vastra pahane hue hai| hiMsA ko bhI khaDe hone ke lie ahiMsA bananA paDatA hai| isalie ahiMsA kI dizA me jo pahalI bAta jarUrI hai vaha yaha hai ki hisA ke cehare pahacAna lene jarUrI hai, khAsakara una ceharo ko pahacAna lenA jarUrI hai jo usake ahiMsaka cehare haiM / duniyA meM koI bhI pApa sIdhA dhokhA dene me asamartha hai| pApa ko bhI puNya kI ADa
Page #187
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra paricaya aura vANI 183 ma ho dhokhA denA par3atA hai / pApa apana meM hArA huA hai| hiMsA jIna nahIM rAktI / lekina duniyA se himA nahIM miTatI, kyAdi hamane himA meM bahuna se nahara cehare soja nikAle haiN| sabase pahalI hiMsA dUsare ko dUsarA mAnane se zurU hotA hai / jasa hI meM rahatA hU~ jAdUgara haiM bane ho meM Apake prati hisara ho gyaa| agara ma dUsare ya prati ahimara hA sapata hai aisA meM hI hiMsA zurU ho gii| hasa honA asambhava hai| hama sirpha apane prati hI hamArA svabhAva ha / vastuta dUsare ko dUsarA svIkAra mAnA yathana hai ki yaha jA dUsarA hai yaha nakha hai / dUsarA nakha nahIM hai, dUsarA dUsarA samajhA bha narA hai| jisa kSaNa hama dUsarA apanA samate haiM usI kSaNa ra aura usake bIca jA dhArA bahatI hai yaha ahimA kI hai| dUsare ko apanA samAna yA kSaNa hI prema kA kSaNa hai ! gahare meM dUsarA hI bA rahatA hai / / beTA bhI dUsarA hai, cAhe kitanA mA ravina jise hama apanA samajhate haiM vaha bhI patnI bhI dUsarI hai cAra pitarI mA apanI ho apanA ho / apanA vahA ma bhA dUsare kA bhAva sa mojUda hai| isalie prema bhI pUrI taraha ahisaba nahIM ho paataa| prema apara DhaMga se hiMsA karatA hai| panI apana pani premapUrNa DhaMga se matAtI hai| jaba nA premapUrNa hotA vaDA surabhita ho jAtA hai / arrest after mitra jAtI hai yAni himA ahinA vA beharA AulA hai| vidyArthI mAgatAtA hai aura rahatA hai tuhina lie hA satA ra hU~ / enisa vyakti vA hiMsA ke prati jAganA hA, usa para jAnA pratipA javasAya prati jAgatA hogA | bharA sA hai ki duniyA meM apanA banAna vA jitanI masyAeM haiM saba kI gaya hirAna haiN| parivAra se jyAdA himA aura vA sarApI, usI hiMsA bar3A guma hai| isalie agara sayAmI pari yAra chor3a denA par3atA thA to usakA kAraNa thA-manamahimA se bAhara hai| nAnA / yaha jAnanA from kA eka manama jAla hai jo apanA pahanA kara raha haiN| unase bhI muhima meM hI para raha hai| parivArakA hA huA saragamAja hai gAja na tinA haMgAmA hai ugarA hisAba gAnA paTina hai to yaha hai samAja na vyakti dhyAna rahi jaba Apa rImAna hU~ taba Apa hiMga parAvanarAva mArA / e mIrA varavarA hai| jaba janA ra riyo parisara ra zarada hai / hiyA mugalamA hipa hai / mamA yati hA mahinA sambhAvanA hai| samAja hA vyavahAra karate hai yA Apa mA agara manamA dalie
Page #188
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 184 mahAvIra : paricaya aura vANI jo baDI hisAe~ haI hai ve vyaktiyo dvArA nahIM, varan samAjo dvArA huI haiM / bagara kisI musalamAna ko hama kahe ki isa mandira me Aga lagA do to akelA musalamAna, vyakti kI haisiyata se, paccIsa bAra socegaa| lekina dasa hajAra musalamAno kI bhIDa me vaha mandira me bAga lagAne ko taiyAra ho jAyagA, kyoki dasa hajAra kI bhIDa eka samAja hai| hindU bhI masjida ke sAtha ThIka yahI kara sakatA hai| samAja kA matalaba hai apano kI bhIDa / aura duniyA me himA miTAnI taba taka muzkila hai jaba taka hama apano kI bhIDa banAne kI jida banda nahIM karate / apano kI bhIDa kA matalava he eka aisI bhIDa jo sadA parAyoM ke khilApha satI ho| isalie duniyA ke sabhI sagaTana hiMsAtmaka hote haiM, cAhe yaha gaMgaTana parivAra hI kyo na ho / parivAra dUsare logo ke khilApha khaDI kI gaI ikAI hai| rAjya dUsare rAjyo ke khilApha khaDI kI gaI rAjanaitika ikAI hai| manupya usa dina ahiMsaka hogA jisa dina vaha nipaTa manuSya hone ko rAjI hogaa| isalie mahAvIra ko jaina nahIM kahA jA sakatA, aura jo unheM aisA kahate ho ve mahAvIra ke sAtha anyAya kara rahe hai / kRSNa ko hindU nahIM kahA jA sakatA / ve kisI samAja ke hisse nahIM ho skte| ve dUsarI ikAiyo ke sAtha juDane ko rAjI nahIM hai| sanyAsa samasta ikAiyo ke sAtha jur3ane se inakAra hai| asala me sanyAsa isa bAta kI khabara hai ki samAja hisA hai| apano kA ceharA bhI hiMsA kA sUkSmatama spa hai, isalie jise hama prema kahate hai vaha bhI ahiMsA nahI bana pAtA / ahitA usa kSaNa zurU hotI hai jisa kSaNa dUsarA nahI raha jaataa| yaha nahIM ki vaha apanA hai / vaha hai hI nhiiN| dUsaro ke dikhAI par3ane kA kAraNa dUsaro kA honA nahIM hai| dUsaro ke dikhAI par3ane kA kAraNa vahuta adbhuta hai / dUsarA isalie dikhAI paDatA hai ki mujhe apanA koI patA nahI hai / apane Atma-ajJAna ko maine dUsare kA jJAna vanA liyA hai / hama dUsare ko dekha rahe hai, kyoki hama apane ko dekhanA nahI cAhate / dUsare kA honA AtmaajJAna se paidA hotA hai| dUsare se merA matalaba dUsare kI cetanA se nahI hai, dUsare ke zarIra se hai| na ApakI cetanA se mujhe koI prayojana hai aura na mujhe ApakI cetanA kA koI patA hai / jise apanI hI cetanA kA patA nahI, use dUsare kI cetanA kA patA ho bhI kaise sakatA hai ? mujhe Apake zarIra kA patA hai aura apane zarIra kA patA hai| agara ThIka se kahe to kaha sakate hai ki hiMsA do zarIro ke bIca kA sambandha hai| do zarIro ke vIca ahiMsA kA koI sambandha nahI ho sakatA / garIro ke bIca sambandha sadA hiMsA kA hogaa| ___kaI premiyo ne apanI preyasiyo kI gardana davA DAlI hai / prema ke kSaNo meM ___mAra hI DAlA hai | adAlate nahIM samajha pAI ki yaha kaisA prema hai / lekina
Page #189
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 185 mahAvIra paricaya aura vANI adAlatA ko samajhanA cAhie ki yaha thoDA Age bar3ha gayA prema hai| yaha sambadha jarA adhika ghaniSTha ho gayA hai| do zarIrA ke bIca meM jo samma hotA hai, vaha cAhe churA mAro kA ho yA cusana AliMgana vA, usama koI buniyAdI phara nahIM hai| churA bhoMne mAjA rasa hai vaha bhI yauna kA sukha hai| asala ma sambhoga kA supa dUmara ke zarIra ma praveza karane kA hI supa hai| yadi Apa kisI vajJAniva ko prayogazAlA ma jAe to vahAM Apako yaha dekhakara hairAnI hogI ki yadyapi janaginata cUhe mAre jA raha haiM, meDhA kATa jA rahe hai kitane hI jAnavara ulTe-sIdhe laTakAe jA raha haiM ktiI jAnavara bho| paDe hai phirI 'vanAnika ko pakkA sayAla hai ki vaha hiMsA nahIM kara rahA hai| usakA khayAla hai ki raha jAdamI ke hita ma prayAga kara rahA hai| basa aisI hI hiMmA ahiMsA kA mukhoTA pahana lenI hai| jaba Apa kisI se prema parata haiM tara uma samaya Apako isa bAta kA gayAra karanA cAhie ki Apake bhItara kI hiMsA hI to prama kI gala hA vana jAtI? yadi bA jAtI hai to vaha khataranAka sa sataranAra pAvara hai, kyAki usakA mmaraNa jAnA rahata muzkila hai| svapa meM utpana ho rahI cetanA nahiMsA bana jAtI hai dUsare sa utpana ho rahI cAnA hiMsA yA jAtI hai| lekina hama dUsare kA hI patA hai| agara marI mAnI bhI pAI zapa' hai to vaha Apake dvArA dUsare ke dvArAnI gaI zakala hai| isalie maiM satA DarA rhegaa| yahI Apaye mana ma mere prati burA sayAla 7 A jAya / asavArA pI baTiMga pAra pADayara mI apanA ceharA banAyA hai| AparI bAteM supara, Apako dhAraNAeM ikTaThI parake, maiMne apanI pratimA banAI hai| yadi meM pitA hU~ to mure pitA hone kA patA nahIM hai| kitI vaTA hAna bhara yA patA hai| sanna manI maiM dusarA ko dekhatA hai, jAgane meM bhI dumare hI nisAI paData haiN| dhyAna ke ziA ghaTanA hU~ tA dUmarA vA hI dhyAna karatA hai| jisa dina meM svayaM ko dAna ragA uga lina Apa damare kI taraha dikhAI par3A pada ho jaayge| mahAvIra java cauTo ga bacakara parata haiM to isakA kAraNa vaha nahA, to Apa corI se vApara carane meM rahatA hai| Apa jara pATo rA pacAra nage haiM taba bhAra cATI savAra calna hai| mahAvAra jaba cATI se vavAra rate hai tara japA zapara pA ra T para jAe salila para rana haiN| mahAvAra yA cAra nA hisA he AparA vA himaa| rApa dvArA vacarara ma egaga moda 21 Apa pATImavara carata hai Tulfr Apa use bAna pImitA hai aura Frganita hai ki Apa urala .fr pahA pAe na raga jApa cATIna marAsa ra rasa nAnA phuN| pAnI meM AparA kA prayAjA rI hai, mArA pAse he jagata ma mUgarama hamArA pAlA hai vaha zarIra pAhI pArAlA hai|
Page #190
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 186 mahAvIra : paricaya aura vANI cetanA ke tala para do nahI hai hama | dUsare ko bacAye hama yA sahAnubhUti dilAe~ to vaha ahiMsA nahIM ho sktii| dUsare ko bacAnA bhI hisA hI hai / jisa dina hama hI raha jAte hai aura vacane ko koI bhI nahIM raha jAtA, usa dina zahimA phalita hotI hai / mahAvIra kI ahiMsA ko nahI samajhA jA sakA, kyoki hama hiMsako ne mahAvIra kI ahiMsA ko hiMsA kI zabdAvalI de dI / hamane kahA, dUsare ko duna mata do | lekina dhyAna rahe ki java taka dUsarA hai taba taka dukha jArI rhegaa| dUsare kI maujUdagI bhI hiMsA vana jAtI hai| Apake lie hI nahIM, Apako mojUdagI bhI dUsare ke lie hiMsA bana jAtI hai / mahAvIra kI jindagI kI eka bahuta adbhuta ghaTanA hai / ve sanyAsa lenA cAhate the / unhone apanI mA~ se pUchA ki meM sanyAsa le lUM ? mA~ ne uttara diyA-- jaba taka maiM jindA hU~ taba taka tuma sanyAsa nahI le sakate, mune vaDA dusa hogA / mahAvIra lauTa gae / yadi unakI vRtti hiMsaka hotI to kahate -- nahIM, maiM sanyAsa lekara hI rahU~gA, sasAra to saba mAyA-moha hai ! kauna apanA ? kauna parAyA ? lekina nahI, ve cupacApa lauTa ge| mA~ mara gaI, pitA mara gae / maraghaTa se lauTane para mahAvIra ne apane bar3e bhAI se sanyAsa lene kI anumati mAMgI / mAI ne kahA- pAgala ho gae ho ? mAtA-pitA to chor3a hI gae, kyA tuma bhI hame anAtha choDakara jAnA cAhate ho ? mahAvIra cupa ho gae / phira unhoMne sanyAsa kI bAta na kI / aise mokSa se kyA lAbha jisame kisI ko dukha dekara jAnA paDatA ho ? mahAvIra ruka gae sahI, lekina varpa-do varSa me ghara ke logo ko aisA lagane unakI upasthiti anupasthiti jaisI ho gaI / / lagA ki ve ghara meM hai hI nahIM / unakA honA na hone jaisA ho gayA 'havA kI taraha ho gae / taba ghara ke logo ne kahA ki unheM rokanA phijUla hai, aba ve jAnA cAhe to jA sakate haiM / aura unhone kahA ki aba to bahuta dera ho cukI hai / mai to jA cukA hU~ ! dUsaro ke kAraNa hama eka jhUThA ahakAra paidA karate haiM, jo hama nahI hai / ahakAra hamArA kAmacalAU astitva hai / hame apanA patA nahI hai ki kauna hai ? jise yaha bhI patA nahI ki maiM kauna hU~, vaha bhI kahatA hai, maiM hU~ / hone kA dAvA tabhI kiyA jA sakatA hai java 'kauna hone' kA patA ho| mujhe patA nahI ki maiM kauna hU~ ? lekina maiM kahatA hU~ ki maiM hU~ / yaha merA 'maiM' kahA~ se AyA ? yaha mere jJAna se paidA nahI huA, kyoki jinhone bhI svaya ko jAnA, unhone 'maiM' kahanA banda kara diyA / jinhone svaya ko pAyA, unhone svaya ko kho diyA / jinhone svaya ko "nahI pAyA, ve kahate hai 'maiM hU~' / yaha 'maiM' kahA~ se AyA ? ise samAja ne paidA kiyaa| ve jo dUsare hai, unake sAtha vyavahAra karane ke lie Apako eka zabda khoja lenA paDA - 'mai'| jaise hamane
Page #191
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAyora paricaya aura pANI 187 nAma sAja liyA hai vase hI hamane 'maiM' kI khoja kara lI hai| hama padA to anAma hI hAta haiM, para samAja hama nAma de detA hai jA jindagI bhara banA rahatA hai| rAmatIra amarIkA ma the| kucha logA ne uha gAliyA dI tAve haMsate hue ghara sauTa aae| java unake minA ko patA calA to bahuta nArAja hue| rAmatIya na vahA, mujhe yAI gArI datA to maiM koI javAba detaa| va rAga rAma ko gAlI da raha th| rAma me apanA yayA renA dezA? isa gAma ke minA bhI tA meM ho sakatA thaa| jaba ye rAma kA gAliyA de rahe the taba hama bhI bhItara hI bhItara muza ho raha 4 ki detro, rAma ko kmI gAliyA paDa rahI haiM / banAge rAma to gAlI pddegii| uhA~ne mAma diyA, uhAne hI gAlI dI / nAma mI unavA gAlI mI unvii| hama to vAhara haiM / - - vaha dUsarA bhI yUTA hai aura yaha maiM ? merA yaha 'maiM' bhI jhUThA hai| ya donA jhUTa era sAya jinA rahata haiN| jisa dina dUsarA giratA hai usI dina 'maiM gira jAtA hai| 'maiM Ara tU ke gira jAna se jo zeSa raha jAtA hai yaha ahiMsA hai| maiM yaha nahIM pahatA ki Apa 'ma' zabda kA upayoga hI nahIM vreN| varanA hI pdd'egaa| mahAvIra ne bhI kiyA hai, lekina taba vaha gAda hai bhApA kA aila hai / jaba vaha astitva nahI hai taba use sipha eka za da hI mAnanA caahie| dhyAna rahe ki isa 'maiM' aura 'tU' ke bIca jA upadrava paidA huA hai, vahI hisA hai| do jhUThA ye bIca jo bhI hogA, vaha upadrava hI hogaa| ahiMsA to eva hai, vitu hiMsAe~ ananta ha / ya sArI kI sArI hiMsAe~ nikalatI hai eka hI karane se-~~meM aura tU ke parana se, Atma jJAna ke hArane se| mahAvIra se agara poi pUche hi ahiMsA kyA hai, to ve kaheMge jAtmanAna / hiMsA kyA hai to ya paheMge jAtma mAna apana kohI na jAnanA hiMsA hai| yaha banIva bAta hai hama to samayata 5 ki dUsarA yA dusa denA hiMsA hai aura suma denA ahiMsA / residhyAna rahe dUsare kA cAha sukha do yA rasa, hara hAta ma dusa hI pahuMcatA hai / dA kI mara AvAdhAe~ vyaca hA jAtI haiM kyApi dAra vA guma diyA hI nahIM jA sktaa| susa sipha svaya ko diyA jA sakatA hai / pirA pati ne risa patnI ko pada suga diyA? nirA patnI ne risa pani yA paba sukha diyA? pahu~cAte samo muza hai, pahuMcatA saam| asala ma dUgara ko hama surA pahuMcA hI nahIM sakate, dUsare meM gAya hama ahirAva hA hI nahI parata / hama dUsara kA pUra bhI pheMra para mAreMga tA jaba yaha ragagA, tava pAyara ho jaaygaa| dhyAmi nagavAna kI mUti para car3hAe gae pUrI hiMsA kI sabAta hai| unama bhI dUsara mI svIti hai| nakA para nahIM hai jisana bhagavAna kI mUrti para par3Ae / manana vaha hai jA pAnA nira aura frsane rAna ke sivA pugI
Page #192
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 188 mahAvIra : paricaya aura vANI nahI pAyA / phUla me bhI usako pAyA bhIra patthara me bhI aura jo pUchane lagA gi. kisako caDhAU~ , kisake lie caDhAU~ ? kase caTAU~ ? kauna caDhAe ? jaba koI ahisA ko upalabdha hotA hai taba dUsarA miTa jAtA hai aura dUsarA tava miTatA hai jaba hama svaya ko jAnate haiM, usake pahale nahIM / isa khayAla me na paDeM ki mAsAhAra na karane se Apa ahiMsaka ho gae / mAsAhArI jitanA malA AdamI mAlUma par3atA hai, gaira-mAsAhArI utanA bhalA AdamI nahIM mAlUma paDatA / yaha ajIva-sI bAta hai / ighara mai nirantara socatA rahA to mere khayAla ne mAyA ki agara hiTalara poDI sigareTa pItA, ghoDA mAsa khA letA, dhoDA ve-vakta jaga jAtA, kahI nRtyagRha me nAtra letA to gAyada duniyA me karoDo AdamI marane se baca jaate| hama yaha na bhUle ki mAsa na khAne se koI mahAvIra nahIM ho sakatA / agara mAsana sAne se koI mahAvIra ho jAya to mahAvIra honA do kaur3I kA ho gayA ! jitanI kImata mAsa kI, utanI hI kImata mahAvIra kI ho gii| isase jyAdA na rhii| dharma itanA sastA nahIM hai ki hama mAsa nahI sAe~ge to dhArmika ho jaaeNge| maiM yaha nahIM kahatA ki Apa mAsa khAeM yA Apa madirA piye| Apa mAsa nahIM khAte, malA hai, lekina isa bhUla me na paDe ki Apa dhArmika ho gae, ahiMsaka vana gae / AcaraNa se ahiMsA pakaDI jAyagI to khataranAka hai / java koI AcaraNa se ahisA ko pakaDatA hai taba sUkSma rUpa se vaha hiMsaka hotA calA jAtA hai / java hiMsA sUkSma bana 'jAtI hai taba use pahacAnanA mudikala ho jAtA hai| mai Apa ko kaI taraha se davA sakatA huuN| eka davAnA hiTalara kA bhI hai, ApakI chAtI para churI rakhakara aura dUsarA davAnA mahAtmA kA, apanI chAtI para churI rakhakara / Ama taura se do taraha ke AdamI hote he-dUsare ko satAnevAle aura svaya ko staanevaale| duniyA me koDe mAranevAle sanyAsI hue hai, kAMTo para leTanevAle sanyAsI hue hai| dUsare ko bhUkhA mAranevAle utane hI avAmika hai jitanA apane ko bhUkhA maarnevaale| yadi dUsaro ko satAnA adhArmikatA hai to apane ko satAnA dhArmikatA kaise ho sakatA hai ? satAnA agara adhArmika haiM to isase kyA pharka paDatA hai ki kisako satAyA ? mahAvIra kI mUrti dekhI hai ? kyA Apa ko aisA lagatA hai ki isa AdamI ne kabhI apane ko satAyA hogA ? kathAe~ jhUThI hogI yA phira yaha mUrti jhUThI | ina AdamI ne apane ko satAyA nahIM hai| maiM to samajhatA hU~ ki mahAvIra ke nagna ho jAne me unakA saundarya hI kAraNa hai| kurUpa AdamI nagna nahI ho sktaa| mahAvIra sarvAGgasundara hai / kathAe~ kahatI hai ki isa AdamI ne apane ko bahuta staayaa| ye sArI kathAe~ managaDhata hai| yadi aisI nahI hai to hame mahAvIra kI mUrti badala denI caahie| asala me ina kathAo kI racanA AtmapIr3ako ne kI hai| aise AtmapIDaka vyakti mahAvIra ke Ananda ko bhI dukha vanA lete haiM, unakI mauja ko tyAga samajha lete hai /
Page #193
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra paricaya aura vANI 189 agara mahAvIra kisI dina khAnA nahI sAte to vaha anazana nahIM, upavAsa hai / anana kA matalaba hai bhUkhe maranA, upavAsa vA bhI na cle| jana dhyAna bahuta aya hai itana Ananda me honA ki bhUkha kA bhItara hai to zarIra kA sayAla nahI raha jAnA / vrata me smaraNa rakheM ki ahiMsA to kisI aura ko satAtI hai, na svayaM ko / ahiMsA satAtI hI nahI / hiMsA hI satAtI hai| hiMsA meM gahasya rupa haiM, usake samasta rUpa haiM acche rUpa haiM cure mpa haiN| agara hama dAnA se sajaga ho jAyeM to zAya ahiMsA kI sopa ho sakatI hai / 67964
Page #194
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIya adhyAya aparigraha dhaNadhanna pesavaggesu, pariggahavivajjaNaM / sabvArabhariccAyo, nimmamatta subakaraM || -utta0 a0 19, gA0 29 dUsare mahAvrata 'aparigraha' ko samajhane ke lie parigraha ko samajha lenA Avazyaka hai / parigraha kA artha hai vastuo para mAlakiyata kI bhAvanA - ' pajesivanesa' / vastuo prati hI nahI, hama vyaktiyo ke prati bhI parigrahI hote haiM / parigraha hiMsA kA hI eka AyAma hai| sirpha hiMsaka vyakti hI parigrahI hotA hai / jaise hI hama kisI vyakti yA vastu para mAlakiyata kI ghoSaNA karate haiM vaise hI hama gaharI hiMsA me utara Ate hai / vinA hisaka hue mAlika honA asambhava hai / mAlakiyata hiMsA hai / pati mAlika hai patnI kA / pati zabda kA artha hI mAlika hotA hai / striyAM pati ko svAmI bhI kahatI hai / svAmI bhI paryAya hai mAlika kA / pariha kA artha hai svAmitva kI AkAkSA / pitA beTe kA mAlika vana jAtA hai, guru ziSya kA / jahA~ bhI mAlakiyata hai vahAM parigraha hai, hiMsA hai / vinA kisI ko gulAma banAe mAlika nahI huA jA sakatA / vinA paratantratA thope svAmI honA asambhava hai | manuSya ke mana me mAlika banane kI AkAkSA kyo hai ? isakA kAraNa hai ki hama apane svAmI nahI hai, hame apane Upara bhI adhikAra nahI hai / jo vyakti apanA mAlika ho jAtA hai, usakI mAlakiyata kI dhAraNA kho jAtI hai| cUMki hama apane mAlika nahI haiM, isalie hama isa abhAva kI pUrti AjIvana dUsaro ke mAlika hokara karanA cAhate hai | lekina koI sArI pRthvI kA mAlika ho jAya to bhI yaha kabhI pUrI nahI ho sakatI / apanA mAlika honA eka Ananda hai, dUsare kA mAlika honA sadA dukha hai / isalie jitanI baDI mAlakiyata hotI hai, utanA baDA dukha paidA hotA hai / para yAda rahe ki dUsare kA mAlika banakara apanI mAlakiyata nahI pAI jA sakatI / asala me mAlakiyata doharI paratatratA hai / jisake hama svAmI banate hai vaha to hamArA gulAma banatA 1. dhana-dhAnya, naukara-cAkara Adi kA parigraha chor3anA, sarva hiMsaka pravRttiyo kA tyAga karanA aura nirmamatva bhAva se rahanA, yaha atyanta duSkara hai /
Page #195
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra paricaya aura vANI 191 hI hai, hama bhI usakA gulAma bananA paDatA hai| mAlika japane gulAma kA gulAma hotA hai / pati apanI patnI kA kitanA bhI mAriya banatA ho vaha apanI patnI vA gulAma bhI hotA hai / samrATa jahA apane sAmrAjya vA mAlika hotA hai, vahAM vaha bhaya kA gulAma bhI hotA hai kyAdi jinheM hama paratatra karate haiM ve hamAre prati vidrAha aura bagAvata zurU karate haiM, ve bhI hama paratatra karanA cAhate haiM / mAlika aura gulAma meM itanA hI pharka hotA hai ki eka vo gulAmI dRzya hotI hai aura dUsare kA batasya / hama jise gulAma banAte hai vaha hama bhI gulAma banA letA hai / baDe gulAma ve hai jinheM dUsarA ke samrATa hone kA bhrama paidA hotA hai / aura bar3e garIna ve haiM jo bAhara kI sampatti se bhItara kI garIbI miTAnA cAhate haiM / isA taraha bar3e paranana ve hI haiM jo dUsarA vA parata karake svayaM svataMtra hone ke savAla meM maTakta haiM / koI bhI AdamI vimI ko paratatra karake svataMtra nahIM ho sakatA / jelpAna va bAhara saDA satarI bhI utanA hI baMda hai jitanA jelmAna me vada vadI / eva dIvAla ke bhItara ba~dhA hai, dUsarA dIvAra ke bAhara na dAvAla ke bhItaravAlA bhAga sakatA hai, na dIvAra meM bAharavAlA / maje kI bAta to yaha hai ki dIvAla ye motaravAlA bhAgane kA upAya bhI karatA hai bAharavAla bhAgane kA upAya bhI nahI karatA / vaha isa sayAlama hotA hai yaha svatana hai / jidagI ke anUThe rahasyA ri ma eka rahasya yaha bhI hai ki hama jise bAMdhate haiM usase ho hama ba~dha jAnA paDatA hai / 1 parigraha kI pahalI koziza yaha hotI hai ki mujhe yaha sayAla bhUla jAya vi meM apanA mAla nahIM hai |tnaa hI patA calatA hai ki meM apanA mAlika nahI hU~ utanA hI maiM cAhara kI mAliyana ko phailatA calA jAtA hU / meM bhItara mAthi kyA nahIM hai ? jA bhItara hai usa meM jAnanA hI nahA, isalie unakA mAni honA ma hai| vAdAta isa bAta se zurU hotI hai ki meM jitanA hai utanA hI paryApta hU~ / koI kamI rahA hai jise mujhe pUrI karanI paDe bAI mA nahIM hai jisa vajaha se meM sAlI huuN| vaha eka mojarI ApnatA hai / gava hai isalie koI bhI nahIM hai / rina samrATa ke pAsa kucha bhI nahIM hai / hama gava bhItara khi hai / makhitA yo hama para se mAnava SNa karata hai / ghana gA Dhera lagA dI hai, phira yA rahatI hai| merI dami amIrI kAera ho paTatI hai / isalie meM sana bamorI meM kAma rahatA hU~ / para jo bhI ritA hai usa yA bharane ke lie parigraha hai| yadi hama bAhara po popoTa timi AyI agara bAhara ko pIjA me hAna sa tara mIrA miTInAmevA miTegI? medimImA buniyAdI mUtra se parA hotA hai| yaha khAtA hai aura pada bhItara yo khAtA yA do jAyegI
Page #196
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 192 mahAvIra : paricaya aura vANI ki bAhara kI cIjo ko ikaTaThA karane se bhara lUMgA, phira jaba pAtA hai ki usakI riktatA jyo kI tyo banI hai taba socatA hai ki bAhara kI cIjo ko choDakara apane ko bhara luuN| vaha pAgala hai| jaba cIjo se bharA na jA sakA, taba cIjo ke haTAne se kaise bhara jAyagA? isalie dhyAna rahe, aparigraha kA artha bAhara kI cIjoM ko choDanA nahI hai; aparigraha kA artha bhItara kI pUrNatA ko pAnA hai| ___ maiM kahatA hU~ ki parigraha kA sambandha vastuo se nahI hai, usakA sambandha vastuo para mAlakiyata kAyama karane se hai| jisa dina isakA jJAna hotA hai ki maiM apanA mAlika hU~, usI dina bhItara kI riktatA bhara jAtI hai, anyathA nahI / yaha jo apanI mAlakiyata hai, vaha eka vidhAyaka upalabdhi hai| aisI mAlakiyata ke Ate hI vAhara kI pakaDa chUTa jAtI hai| bAhara kI pakaDa sirpha isalie hotI hai ki bhItara kI koI pakaDa nahI hotii| hama bAhara pakaDe cale jAte hai aura jise bhI pakaDate hai usakI hatyA karanA zurU karate haiN| pati apanI patnI ko mAranA zuru kara detA hai, patnI apane pati ko mAranA zurU kara detI hai| jaba hama kisI vyakti ko mArakara usake mAlika ho jAte hai, taba mAlika hone kA majA calA jAtA hai / vinA mAre mAlika nahI ho sakate aura mArA ki majA gayA / isalie mana eka patnI se dUsarI patnI para aura dUsarI se tIsarI para jAtA hai| eka makAna se dUsare makAna para dUsare se tIsare para / eka guru se dUsare guru para, eka ziSya se dUsare zipya para / jisa cIja ke hama mAlika ho jAte hai, vaha vemAnI ho jAtI hai, murdA ho jAtI hai| isalie preyasI jitanA sukha detI hai, utanA patnI nahIM detii| patnI banate hI strI mara jAtI hai / isalie samajhadAra parigrahI vyaktiyo ko choDakara vastuo kA saMgraha karate haiM, dhana ikaTThA karate hai| jaba ghara me kursI AtI hai taba vaha marI huI hI AtI hai| usako kahA~ rakhanA hai, isake Apa pUre mAlika hai| jaba hama kisI vyakti ko ghara me lAte hai taba use bhI kursI banAnA cAhate hai / lekina na to hama vyaktiyo se apane ko bhara sakate hai aura na vastuo se| hama sirpha apane se bhara sakate hai, lekina apane kA hame koI patA nahI hai / to eka bAta maiM Apase kahanA cAhU~gA ki Apake pAsa jo bhI hai, usa para eka daphA gaura se najara DAlakara dekhe aura svaya se pUche ki usase Apa racamAtra bhI bhara sake hai ? kyA usane ica bhara bhI Apako kahI bharA hai ? atIta kA anubhava to yahI kahatA hai ki parigraha bhara nahI pAtA, lekina bhaviSya kI AzA yahI hotI hai ki zAyada kucha aura mila jAya aura maiM bhara jAU~ / aparigrahI kI dRSTi to tava AtI hai java AzA para anubhava kI vijaya hotI hai / __ asala me jo pAnA hai vaha hai dizA 'bIiga' kI, aura jo hama pA rahe haiM, vaha hai digA 'haiviMga' kii| jo hama pA rahe hai ve hai cIje aura jo hame pAnA hai, vaha hai
Page #197
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra paricaya aura vANI 193 aamaa| ye cIjeM kabhI bhI jAramA nahIM bana sktii| aneka jamo kA anubhava bhI hama isa bAta se ropa nahA pAtA ki hama vastu ko AtmA na banA sakeMge-'haiviMga' vanI 'bIiga nahIM bana sktaa| kabhI nahIM / isarie mahAvIra yA buddha yA jIusa una logA kA pAgala kahate haiM jA parigraha ma par3e haiN| surA hai maiMne vi DAyojanija na sika dara se eka bAra pUchA ki agara tU pUrI duniyA pA legA to phira kyA karegA? yaha sunakara sikadara udAsa ho gyaa| usane kahA-ThIka kahate haiM Apa, kyAki dUsarI to kAI duniyA nahIM hai / agara maiM eka pA gA to phira kyA karU~gA? ___ yApana kabhI socA hai ki Apa jo cAhate haiM, vaha Apako mila jAya tA kyA hogA? agara hama kabhI isa duniyA ma kalpavakSa banA sakeM to pratyaka AdamI ko manAvIra ho jAnA paDegA aura mArI duniyA aparigrahI ho jaaygii| jase hI koI cii| Apa ko tatkAla mira gaI, vaima hI vaha vekAra ho gi| Apa phira purAnI jagaha rADe ho ge| Apa eka bhUkha haiM eka khAlIpana eka riktatA, jo hara cIja ye pAda pira Age Avara saDI ho jAtA hai / manuSya ko vAsanAe~ sakulara haiM gAla hai isalie AgA upara gha banatI huI dikhAI par3atI hai, banatI kabhI nhaa| hama apana ko ghosA die cale jAte haiN| hama socata hai ki eka rupayA hama mila jAya to hama Ananita ge jAyage / rapayA hame mila jAtA hai para hama Anandita nahA hote / sAcate hai, dUsarA mila jAya / vaha bhI mila jAtA hai tIsarA bhI mila jAtA hai paratu Anada nahIM mirtaa| hama bhUla jAte haiM ki dUmarA rupayA bhI pahale rapae kI pratilipi hai kApI hai tImarA dUsare kI pratilipi hai vaha bhI usI yA ceharA hai| ye mista cala jAte haiM aura hama inama sota jAta hai| karoDa rupae ekatra ho gae phira bhI AzA jyAkI syA hai| isalie kamI-kabhI hama hairAnI hotI hai ri karADapati bhI eka rupae ke lie itanA pAgala kyA hotA hai / krADapati bhI eka rupae ke lie utanA hI dIvAnA hotA hai jitanA vaha hotA hai jisare pAsa eka bhI nahA hai / Apa pArA kitanA rAyA hai imase pAI para nahIM pddtaa| yaha jo Age hai jo nahIM hai Apake pAsa vaha dauntA parA jAtA hai| aura para vAra yaroDapati to aura bhI epaNa hA jAtA hai yayAri usaparA anubhava batAtA hai ki rAha mpae ho gae phira bhI abhA upadhanahA huI / aba eka-eka rupae kA jitanA jora se pakar3A jA sabai utanA hI ThIka hai, yAni jAvana cupa rahA hai| vaha bhUla jAtA hai ki duniyA meM koI kamI va mahA pacatA jahAM vara pahucanA pAhatA hai| pAsA sadA yahI rahatA hai jA guru parata yakta hotA | Tma ke dina jitanA pArA hAnA hai, mRgu me dina utanA hI pArAga hAtA hai| sipa ema para par3atA hai| jama ke dina murA nimaratA hai, mRtyu ye dina sUrA stA hai gaura adherA honA hai| jamaga dina AgAeM hotI hai, mRtyu 2 dina vipAda 13
Page #198
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 194 mahAvIra : paricaya aura vANI hotA hai, hAra hotI hai / janma ke dina AkAkSAe~ hotI hai, abhIpsAe~ hotI hai, dauDane kA vala hotA hai, mRtyu ke dina thakA mana hotA hai, hAra hotI hai, hama TUTa gae hote hai | lekina phira bhI aisA samajhane kI bhUla na kare ki maratA huA AdamI parigrahI ho jAtA ho / maratA huA AdamI bhI yahI socatA hai ki kAza, thoDA vakta aura hotA to dauDa letA aura pahu~ca jAtA 1 jise sIkhanA hai vaha eka anubhava se bhI sIkha sakatA hai aura jise sIkhanA nahI hai vaha ananta anubhavo se bhI nahI sIkha sakatA / hama aise hI loga hai jinhone sIkhanA banda kara diyA hai| jinhe hama mahAvIra yA kRSNa yA buddha kahate haiM, ve aise loga the jo jindagI ke anubhava se sIkhate hai / hama aise loga hai jo sIkhate hI nahI / hama sAsArika loga hai / sasAra kA matalaba hotA hai-- cakra / sasAra eka cakra hai, jisa cakra hama eka hI bAta doharAe cale jAte hai / kala bhI Apane krodha kiyA thA aura kala bhI Apane kasame khAyI thI ki aba krodha nahI karege / Aja phira Apa krodha karege aura Aja phira Apa pachatAe~ge, kasame khAe~ge ki krodha nahI karege / kala bhI yahI hogA, paraso bhI yahI / hama AdamI nahI, mazIna hai / hamase jyAdA buddhihIna prANI khojanA bahuta muzkila hai / hama sIkhate hI nahI / * jindagI me jo vaDI-se- baDI bAta sIkhane kI ho sakatI hai, vaha yaha hai ki parigraha eka vyarthatA hai / yaha mai nahI kahatA ki vastue~ vyartha hai, Apake ghara me jo kursI hai vaha vyartha hai / kursI vyartha kaise ho sakatI hai ? makAna vyartha kaise ho sakatA hai ? isakI apanI sArthakatA hai / maiM jo kaha rahA hU~ vaha yaha hai ki vastuo se apane ko bhara lene kI koI sArthakatA nahI hai / parigraha ke prati agara hama thoDI-sI bhI A~kha kholakara dekha le to hama acAnaka pAyeMge ki mAlakiyata kI bhAvanA vidA ho gaI hai / jisa dina hamArI pakaDa chUTa jAtI hai usa dina hama akele raha jAte hai| na to patnI raha jAtI hai, na mitra, na bhAI, na makAna | ye saba apanI jagaha hai aura eka bar3e khela ke hisse hai / jindagI ke sAre sambandha zataraja ke khela hai / usake niyama hai, unakA pAlana karanA cAhie | aura dhyAna rahe jo AdamI jindagI ko khela samajhatA hai usake lie niyama pAlana vaDA AsAna ho jAtA hai, kaThinAI hI nahI raha jAtI, gambhIratA tirohita ho jAtI hai | lekina kucha loga khela ko hI jindagI banA lete hai aura khela me bhI gambhIra ho jAte hai / taba khela me bhI talavAre nikala jAtI hai / smaraNa rakhe ki jindagI kI sArI kI sArI vyavasthA apanI jagaha ThIka hai / vastue~ vastue~ haiM, ghana vana hai, pada pada hai / iname AtmA kucha bhI nahI, koI bhI nahI 1 isa smaraNa se aparigraha phalita hotA hai / isase parigraha se mukti milatI hai / chor3akara bhAga jAne kA nAma parigraha se mukti nahI hai / isalie jinhe hama sanyAsI kahate haiM, ve sAdhAraNatayA invarTeDa parigrahI hai - ve zIrpAsana karate hue parigrahI hai / jo Apa
Page #199
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra paricaya aura vANI 195 hai, vahIM haiM, balki kaI mAmalA meM va Apase bhI jyAdA gambhIra haiN| maiM to gAca hI nahI sapanA vAsI bhI gambhAra ho sakatA hai / sanyAsA agara gambhIra hai to isakA matara hai ki vaha sipha gopAsana lagAkara saDA hA gayA hai sasArI hai / gambhIratA kA matalaba hai ki sasAra vaDA mAyaka hai, nAmamaviyA kA yaha jA jAe hai vaha vaDA mImatI hai / parigraha nAsamajhI hai parigraha va silApha sAdhA gayA tyAga bhI nAmamano hai / cIjA kA pahanA pAgatpana hai to cInA ko choDakara bhAganA kama pAgalapana nahI / cIjA ye prati mohagrasta honA pAgalapana hai to cIjA ke prati virakta honA pApana nahIM hai / yati parigrahI pAgala hai to sayAsI bhI usase kama pAgala nahA hai / sAsA mata haiM aura mujhase kahate haiM ki uThanA sinyAma sara vahA hamane bhUla to na vo bhAvika hai / jo bhAga raha ha ve bhI kama paravAna nahI haiN| ve sAyAsiyA ve para chUna rahane haiM jAkara / va sAcata haiM nisanyAsI baDe jAnada bha hote haiM / sayAsI ekAnta ma sadigdha hotA hai, bhIDa ma Azvasta | jaba loga usane paira chUte haiM taba pakkA ho jAtA hai ki lAga AnaMda meM nahIM haiM-yadi hote tA usane paira na chUta / agara kisA yA apanA jhUThA mayAsa banAe rakhanA ho to bhIDa anivAya hai / kaI daphA mana ma aisA mandaha 7 ema saha vA uThanA svA nahI, na to vastue~ pakaDane yogya hai, na choDane yogy| isalie aparigrahamA apa natAvirAga hai aura tyAga / yaha meM isalie vaha rahA hU~ ki kahI Apa sasAra yA chAvara bhAgane na lageM, vahIM Apa gharavAra vA chATakara jaMgala kI rAha na leN| aparigraha kA matalaba mAlaviyata meM bhAvamA tyAga hai / aparigrahI vaha hai jisama mAlakiyata yA kAInA na rahA / usane bAhara kI duniyA meM mAlaviyata sAjanI yada varado / imavAya atha nahI ki bAhara kI duniyA kA chADavara vaha bhAga gayA / nAgegA yahA~ ? jahA~ vaha jAyagA vahA vArA duniyA hai / satyAgI hAyara vaha yuga meM nIca vaTha jAyagA sahI parantu jyAhI karAI para rahegA ki hAya se, iyakSa va pIce hama ghunA ramAnA cAhata hai vyAhA yaha mahagA piba merA yaha vAga, isa para marA pahale saba hai yaha kA marA hai yaha maMdira merA hai yaha Azrama bharA hai| parigraha se bhAgA huA AdamI riparipadApara mahAgA viparigraha kyA hai / janatA usanA zevagA, anuyAyA ugavA tasA gulma rAta gaaNjegaa| vaha anuyAyI iraThA varana enegA / jA majA digo pA tijorA va mAmana dAyA ginana meM AtA hai, vahI majA ugarA mAyA yogina meM AtA hai| jidagI vAmana hai aura jaba yaha nahIM jahA~ hai yahIM una gAna gato / jAtI hai to acAra hamapAta hai kucha mAje ekadama vidA ho ge| na hI jI mahA
Page #200
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra : paricaya aura vANI kiyata kA bhAva vidA ho jAtA hai| pati-patnI apanI jagaha hai, lekina vIca se mAlakiyata calI gaI / pati pati nahI raha jAtA, sirpha mitra raha jAtA hai| patnI patnI nahI raha jAtI, sahacarI bana jAtI hai| aparigraha kA matalaba hai hamAre aura vyaktiyo ke vIca hI nahIM, hamAre aura vastuo ke bIca ke sambandha kA rUpAntaraNa / mAlakiyata gira gaI aura aparigraha phalita ho gayA / isalie aparigraha tyAga se jyAdA kaThina vAta hai| vairAgya baDI sarala vAta hai, kyoki vaha dUsarI ati hai aura mana kA peDulama dUsarI ati para bahuta jalda jA sakatA hai / jo AdamI bahuta jyAdA khAnA khAtA hai usase upavAsa karAnA sadA AsAna hai| jo AdamI striyo ke pIche pAgala hai use brahmacarya kA vrata dilavAnA bahuta AsAna hai| jo AdamI bahuta krodhI hai, use akrodha kI kasama dilavAnA sadA AsAna hai| lekina, dhyAna rahe, akrodha kA yaha vrata bhI krodhI AdamI hI le rahA hai, isalie jalda le rahA hai / agara kama krodhI hotA to socakara letaa| agara aura kama krodhI hotA to zAyada letA hI nahIM, kyoki vrata lene ke lie bhI krodha kA honA jarUrI hai| aparigraha jaba phalita hotA hai tava madhya me phalita hotA hai / Apa aparigraha kI vilakula cintA na kre| Apa cintA kare parigraha ko samajhane kii| parigraha ko choDane kI bhI cintA na kare, cintA kare use samajhane kii| Apa dekheMge ki saba mila jAya phira bhI kucha nahIM milatA, hama khAlI ke khAlI hI raha jAte hai| aura smaraNa rakhe ki jinhe hama bAMdhate hai unase hI hama ba~dha bhI jAte hai aura unake gulAma ho jAte hai| aparigraha vahA~ hai jahA~ na tyAga hai, na bhoga, na vastuo kI pakaDa aura na vastuo kA tyAga /
Page #201
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tRtIya adhyAya acaurya datamohaNamAisma, adattamma vivajjaNa / aNavajjesaNijjasma, giNhaNA avi dukkara / ' --uta0 a0 19, gA0 28 - hiMmA yA esa AyAma parigraha hai| hiMsara hue vinA parigrahI honA sambhava hai| jara parigraha nikSipta ho jAtA hai tava cArI yA jama hAtA hai| caurI parigraha kI hA viliptatA hai| yadi parigraha svastha ho to usasa dhaura dhore aparigraha vA jama hotA hai| jaba para asvastha hotA hai tana parAyI cIja apanI dipAI par3ane lagatA hai, yadyapi marA apanA nahIM dikhAI pddtaa| asvastha parigrahI dUmara ko tA dUsarA mAnatA hai pina dUmare kA cIja ko apanA mAnane kI himmata parana ragatA hai| agara mArA mI apanA ho jAya tara dAna paidA hotA hai| jaba dUmara po cIja bhara apano ho jAya mAra dUsarA dUArA raha jAya, taba corI paidA hotI hai| pArI aura dAna ma yahI gamAAtA hai / genoM epa hI cIja va dA chAra haiM / yadi corI madvAre po cImA apAA vana na kI mAliza hai to dAna magare mA apanA yanAne yI maagi| pArI ma hama dUsare ko pIna chInakara apanI para reta haiM, na ma bApatI cIja dumare ko mAra deta haiM epa vapa ma dAA pArI yA prAyazcitta hai| dAnI apAra atIta vAcAra hAtA hai aura cAra apAra vidhya pAda dhama pA sambapa paratukA yI corI sa utanA nahIM jitanA gaharI pAriyA meM hai| corI gara kA gaharA AdhyAsmira apa hai| magara piyA ni samAja pUrI taraha samada hA gayA tA pArI "ho jaaegii| sabhA ko bhArI avinara garIvA meM kAraNa paMdA hAtI hai| pina aura mAriyAM haiN| mahAyata pAgamya padana garI pAriyA ma hai| mAgamArA AdhyAsmira apa yaha hai rijA marA rahA hai ugama pAnA pApita pruu| yahata-budha marA rahA hai jisa mana thapanA podhita riyAI papi mApanI kisI bhI pArodAmI / parAra marA nahA, simapApita tAri pada bharA 1 dAMta putasArA bhI umara mAlizivirama naranA gAya ho nirama (pAparahita) mora pora pasnu ho prANatA - hAnoM yAne mAtrA (pIpagApama niragAna sAra upameM ho jAne poy|) -
Page #202
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 198 mahAvIra : paricaya aura vANI hai| adhyAtma kI dRSTi meM yaha corI ho gii| jisa dina maine voSaNA kI ki maiM garIra haiM usI dina AdhyAtmika arthoM meM maiMne norI kii| mAM ke peTa me eka taraha kA zarIra yA mere pAsa / Aja agara mere gAmane use rasa diyA jAya to meM sAlI A~so se ime dekha nahI marUMgA aura na yaha mAnane ko rAjI hoU~gA ki kabhI yaha merA garIra thaa| phira bacapana me eka zarIra thA jo roja badalatA rhaa| isa prakAra muje kitane hI zarIra mile aura ina mAre garIra ko maiM kahatA rahA ki yaha maiM huuN| koI abhinetA utanA abhinaya nahI karatA jitanA abhinaya meM karatA huuN| bacapana se lekara mRtyu kI ghaDI taka abhinaya karatA rhuuNgaa| merA jIvana abhinaya kI lambI kahAnI hai| mabhI mujha-jaise hI hai| aimA eka bhI AdamI nahIM jo abhinaya na karatA ho / kugala-akuzala kA pharka bhale hI ho, lekina aisA koI nahIM jo abhinetA na ho| jisa dina abhinaya karanA vanda ho jAya umI dina vyakti ke bhItara dharma kA udaya hotA hai / jisa zarIra ko hama apanA mAnate hai vaha bhI apanA nahIM hai aura hama jisa vyaktitva ko apanA mAnate hai vaha bhI apanA nahIM / hamAre mukhoTe uvAra ke mukhauTe hai aura apane Upara lagAe gae cehare dUsaro ke cehre| jo baDI se baDI AdhyAtmika corI hai vaha ceharo kI corI hai| hama jo bhI bAhara se sAdhate hai vaha svabhAvata hamArA ceharA hI banatA hai, jo bhItara se AtA hai vahI hamArI AtmA hotI hai / hama dharma ko bAhara se hI sAdhate hai| adharma hotA hai bhItara, dharma hotA hai bAhara / corI hotI hai bhItara, acorI hotI hai baahr| parigraha hotA hai bhItara, aparigaha hotA hai bAhara / isalie hama jinhe dhArmika AdamI kahate hai unase jyAdA cora vyaktitva khojanA bahuta muzkila hai| AdhyAtmika artho me corI hai use dikhAne kI koziza jo Apa nahI hai / hama saba bahuta cehare naiyAra rakhate haiN| jaba jaisI jarUrata hotI hai vaisA ceharA lagA lete hai aura jo hama nahI hai vaha dikhAI paDane lagate hai| hamArI muskarAhaTa A~suo ko chipAne kA intajAma hotI hai, hamArI prasanna mudrA udAsI ko davA lene kI vyavasthA hotI hai| AdamI jaisA bhItara hai vaisA bAhara dikhAI nahI paDa rahA hai| yaha AdhyAtmika corI hai| isa prakAra kI corI karanevAle loga vastueM nahI curAte, vyaktitva curAte hai| aura yAda rahe, vastuo kI corI bahuta baDI corI nahI hai, vyaktitvo kI corI bahuta vaDI corI hai / jisa AdamI ko acorI kI sAdhanA karanI ho use pahalI bAta yaha samajha lenI cAhie ki vaha bhUlakara bhI kabhI vyaktitva na curaae| mahAvIra se jo vyaktitva legA vaha cora ho jaaygaa| vUddha aura kRSNa se jo vyaktitva legA vaha cora ho jaaygaa| ava dUsarA koI bhI AdamI duvArA mahAvIra nahI ho sakatA ho hI nahIM sktaa| ve sArI kI sArI sthitiyA~ duvArA nahIM doharAI jA sakatI jo mahAvIra ke hone ke vakta huI thii| na to vaha pitA khoje jA sakate hai, na vaha maoN khojI jA sakatI hai| natA
Page #203
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAyora paricaya aura yANI ghara yuga pAjA jA sakatA hai aura na ve cAda-tAre jinape nIce mahAvIra yA jAma huA thaa| imalie dUmarA yora thAmI jaba bhI mahAvIra hone kI koziza karegA taba vaha cora mahAvIra ho jAyagA / isa taraha ko corI kohI hamana durbhAgyavaza, dhama samA liyA hai| isalie hamama bAra jana hai kAI isAI hai pAI hita hai, koha nauddha hai| yaha ghama ke nAma para gaga corI hai| anumAyA pora hogA hI A yAtmika aryoM m| usane dUsare vyaktiravA yo ghurApara apana para oTanA pura para riyA hai-una pastitvA mojA umara nahA haiM / pApa isakA pariNAma hogaa| na to meM kimI kI jagaha jo sastA hU~ aura na pitA kI jagaha mara sakatA hai| marA anumaya anivAyarapaNa zijI hAgA aura jima dina nijI hAgA usI dina meM acorA po uparabba hogA, usake pahale nahIM / jisa dina mare pAsa koI oTA huA vyakti va hogA usa dina maiM acorI ko upadha ho jAUMgA apayA meM rahI banA rhuugaa| dhyAna rahe, yastuA ko corI uma dina yahana jalTa yata ho jAyagI jisa dina vastue~ yahA jyAdA ho jAyagI repina vyaktivA vI pArI jArI rhegii| hama curAta hI raheMge, dUsaroM ko mAita hA rheNge| isa para Apa jarA gaura parage ri Apa myaya haiAna sI nimmata juTA pAe yA nahA / agara nahA juTA pAe tA ApA yattiya bhI anivAya AdhAra girA pArI ko hogii| Apana pAI aura pAne pI pogitA nahA vI? Apane ghetA vacanana ma pahA bhI tA kimI jora jagA hA jAna pA Agraha nahA hai| agara hai to usa mAmaha yA TIra ga gamAvara umame mukta ho jAnA jArI hai, a yayA acArI yAmpiti paMdA nahA hogii| aura yA cArI eka aimI cArA hai jisase nApako koI gara nahA maratA / pana ye cAra yA to parahA jA sapanA hai paratu ypatti jamI gUkSma nIja se pAra pApona pagAga paDegA? vyakti ra pI pArIera egI cArI hai jisameM pigI ma pupa ponata mAnahA aura Apa cAra to bAta hai| vyakti ya pI cArA AsAna aura mara / gubaha ma umara - rAnA jArI hai ki meM rivanI mAra dUgarA hA jAnA pinanI dhAra pati nahA sA pAnA datiyA gANA muma sA mAgatA hairi merA pAga asAra apanA pyasipa hAI paratu mAtrA meM pAnA / agara pAra nArA pItAmAtA gagA vimA haiM mAlAmabAe aura mAtrA pota mAsA fru rAnA yA dona / yahApIra pI taraha gAumA udanagara hai Thoga mahArarant kiyA jAnA pavara pAhara hai| bhAbhI 77 parIzA zApA hai pani sara rAI bhAgA napA mAmA prasAra pAyA hai jo mAnahA rAjA. yAmAna pAmAhAga hai| aEET pATina manA mAtA
Page #204
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 200 mahAvIra : paricaya aura vANI lekina acche ko oDha lenA khela hai, kanvInieNTa hai / anaitika jagat meM naitika honA tapazcaryA hai, eka bure samAja me naitika honA kaThinAI mola lenA hai / cAro tarapha se coTe paDatI hai, isalie suvidhApUrNa hai vastra oDha lenA / naitikatA ke vastra oDho bAjAro me, sArvajanika sthAno me / isalie hamAre pAsa do taraha ke cehare hai-prAiveTa pheseja aura pablika pheseja / hamAre Upara nakalI ceharo kI itanI parate hai aura ananta janmo kI corI itanI gaharI aura itanI lambI hai ki hamArA asalI ceharA - nijI ceharA - vilakula chipa-sA gayA hai / eka mukhauTA utAro to dUsarA usake nIce hai / pyAja kI taraha ho gae hai hama saba / hamane ananta janmo me itane vyaktitvo kI corI kI hai aura itane mukhauTe oDhe hai ki hamArA apanA to koI ceharA hI nahI raha gayA hai / agara hamAre chilake utAre jAe~ge to Akhira me zUnya raha jAyagA / usI zUnya se acorI me gati hogI, usake pahale nahI | agara hame yaha patA cala jAya ki hamArA koI ceharA hI nahI hai to baDI upalabdhi hai yaha / corI se bacane kI koziza kA nAma acorI nahI hai / jo corI se bacA hai vaha bhI corI se bacA huA cora hai, jisane corI kI hai vaha corI me pha~sa gayA cora hai / dono hI cora hai / eka kI corI vyavahAra taka calI gaI hai, dUsare kI corI mana taka raha gaI hai / lekina acaurya kA sambandha asalI cehare se hai, apane cehare se hai| kyA hamAre pAsa apanA ceharA hai ? pati ke sAmane patnI ko kucha aura honA paDatA hai apane paDosiyo ke sAmane kucha aura / tatkAla ceharA badala jAtA hai / apane mAlika ke sAmane hama kucha aura hote hai aura apane naukara ke sAmane kucha aur| mAlika ke sAmane hama pUMcha hilAte hue hote hai aura naukara ke sAmane uddaDa / kaI daphe bahuta logo ke bIca hama giragiTa ho jAte hai / ceharo kI yaha badalAhaTa tanAva paidA karatI hai / jisa AdamI ke pAsa eka ceharA hai usako tanAva nahI hotA / tanAva sadA hotA hai ceharo ko bAra-bAra badalane se / lekina hama bahuta hoziyAra loga hai / giyara badalane ke paraparAgata tarIke kI jagaha hamane aba sarala tarIko kA AviSkAra kiyA hai / ava moTara gADiyo me oNTomaiTika giyara hote hai / hama bhI apane cehare badalate nahI, hamAre cehare svata badala jAte hai| cehare ko badalane ke lie hamane ATomaiTika giyara khoja nikAle hai| naukara AyA ki ceharA badalA / mAlika AyA ki ceharA badalA / patnI AI ki ceharA aura huA / preyasI AI ki ceharA aura huA / purAne AdamI ko dhArmika hone me vaDI suvidhA thI / usake pAsa kanvenzanala giyara the / usako ceharA badalanA paDatA thA, isalie use yaha bhI patA calatA thA ki mai apanA ceharA badala rahA hU~ / Adhunika sabhyatA ne kanvenzanala giyara haTA die hai / sabhya AdamI aura asabhya AdamI me jo pharka hai vaha merI dRSTi me kanvenzanala giyara aura oNTo
Page #205
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra paricaya aura vANI 201 maTika giyara kA phra' hai, aura koI phara nhiiN| sabhya AdamI kA dhArmika hAnA muzkila ho jAtA hai kyAki use cArI kA patA hI nahI cltaa| jIjasa, buddha aura mahAvIra eka asabhya duniyA meM paidA hue the / samya duniyA meM hama buddha mahAvIra aura jIjasa jasa AdamI padA nahIM kara pA rahe haiN| asabhya jAdamI itanA bacana nahIM thaa| maiM Apase kahanA cAhUMgA ki acArI ko samajhane ke lie apana cehI badalane ke prati ApakA sajaga honA paTegA / acArI ke mahAnata meM Apa apane cahare kA badalanA dkheN| ghara se madira kI Ara jAta samaya jarA hogapUra dekheM ki ceharA kisa jagaha vadalatA hai| pisa jagaha dUkAnadAra haTatA hai aura saccA sAdhaka jAtA hai / jahA lisA rahatA hai 'kRpayA jUtA yahA pahA nIce taptI honI cAhiekRpayA ceharA yahA~ / kaI lAga tA apanA ceharA liye hI bhItara ghusa jAta hai| jUtA riya madira ma cale jAe~ to utanI apavitratA nahIM hogI, jitanI ceharA riye cale jAe~ tA hogii| merI salAha hai ki jaba jApa ceharA badaleM to jarA hota rakha ki Apa isa kya badala rahe haiN| aba taka Apa dUsarA para hasata rahe haiM aba Apa apane Upara ha~sanA zurU kara deNge| aura jaba Apa jAna bUjhakara ceharA badaleMge tA ceharA badalanA muzkila ho jAyagA aura dhIre dhIre Apako ehasAsa hogA ki Apa hamamA abhinaya parala rahe haiN| dhIra dhAre ceharA badaranA kaThina hA jAyagA aura jara ceharA badalanA kaTina hAgA tathA bAca kA atarAla baDhegA aura jApa kabhI kabhI cehare ke binA raha jAege, taba ApakA amalA ceharA janamagA-Apake bhItara ApakA ceharA AnA guma hogaa| to pahalI bAta yaha hai ki caubIsa ghaMTe badalate hue ceharo kA khayAla rasanA aura dUsarI yaha pi pisI kA ceharA-cAhe vaha mahAvIra pA hA yA kRSNa kA yA prAisTa pA-apaNA banAna kI koziza mata karanA / bhUlakara mata karanA / anuyAyI bananA hI mata ayathA cAra bane vinA yoI upAya hI nhiiN| jo bahuta imAnadArI se corI karatA hai vaha cehare curAtA hai, jo baImAnI se cahare curAtA hai vaha hara nahIM purAtA, sipa vicAra curAnA hai| pahita ke pAsa lie vicAra ko cArI hAtI hai, tathApita sAtha na pAsa beharA ko cArA / dA taraha kI corI hai--vicAra ko aura cehare kii| caTara kI corI paranavAra AdamI po hama imAnadAra cAra pahana haiN| jaba AcaraNa me pAda vicAra mAtA hai taba usakA sugadha aura hotI hai kyAki AcaraNa jAtmA ma AtA hai| frsa AdamI kA AcaraNa vicAra sa AnA hai vaha AramI cAra hai| zAstra sa nAyA huA vivAra khuda bhI cArI hai pira zAstra ma pAe hue vicAra pe anusAra jIvana kA DhAla enA aura bar3A cArI hai| maiM nahIM rahatA pi vicAra ke anusAra mAraNa hA / maiM mahatA hU pi AcaraNa pe anusAra vidyaarhaa|
Page #206
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra : paricaya aura vANI dhyAna rahe, jisa AdamI ko apanI jindagI me rUpAntaraNa lAnA ho use sthagana se--posTapaoNnmeTa se--bacanA caahie| use cAhie ki vaha dUsare ko apane karmoM ke lie jimmedAra na ThaharAe / jisane bhI isa duniyA me sthagana kI nIti apanAyI, rUpAtaraNa me vilamva hone diyA aura dUsare ko jimmedAra ThaharAyA, vaha AdamI dhArmika nahI ho pAyA / dhArmika AdamI vaha hai jo kahatA hai ki pUre kA pUrA dAyitva merA hai / adhArmika AdamI kahatA hai ki dAyitva kisI aura kA hai, maiM to bhalA AdamI hU~, loga mujhe burA kie de rahe hai / mai kahatA hU~ ki AdhA acchA AdamI bure AdamI se bhI burA hai | Adhe satya pUre asatyo se bure hote hai, kyoki pUre asatya se mukta ho jAyeMge Apa, Adhe asatya se kabhI mukta nahI hoge / AdhA satya badhana kA kAma karegA / to mai Apase kahU~gA ki vicAra ke anusAra AcaraNa mata karanA, AcaraNa ke anusAra hI vicAra karanA, tAki cIje sApha ho aura agara cIje sApha huI to koI bhI AdamI isa duniyA me bure AdamI ke sAtha nahI jI sakatA | Apa bhI apane bure AdamI ke sAtha nahI jI sakate aura eka daphA yaha patA cala jAya ki maiM eka burI parta ke sAtha jI rahA hU~ to isa parta ko ukhADa phekane me utanI hI AsAnI hogI jitanI paira se kA~TA nikAlane me hotI hai| pyAja kI isa parta ko, isa oDhe hue vyaktitva ko ughADakara pheka dene me utanI hI AsAnI hogI jitanI zarIra se maila ko alaga kara dene me hotI hai / lekina agara koI AdamI apanI maila ko sonA samajhane lage to kaThinAI ho jAyagI / 202 hama upadeza grahaNa karane ko bahuta Atura aura utsuka hote hai / phira hama socate hai ki usake anusAra AcaraNa banA lege / yaha AcaraNa vaisA hI hogA jaisA ragamaca para abhinetA kA hotA hai / pahale use khela kI skripTa mila jAtI hai, pATha mila jAtA hai, phira vaha use kaThastha kara letA hai, isake vAda vaha riharsala karatA hai aura antatogatvA Akara maca para dikhA detA hai / abhinaya kA matalava hI hai vicAra ke anusAra AcaraNa, lekina AtmA kA matalaba kucha aura hai / isakA matalaba hai AcaraNa ke anusAra vicAra | agara corI khonI hai to oDhe hue cehare khone hI cAhie aura vaha kSaNa AnA hI cAhie jaba ApakA koI cora ceharA na ho / cora cehare ko haTAie, cAhe mahAvIra se liye ho, cAhe buddha yA kRSNa se / una ceharo ko haTAie aura usako khojie jo ApakA hai / jisa dina Apake sAre cehare gira jAya~ge usa dina acAnaka Apake sAmane vaha rUpa prakaTa hogA jo ApakA hai / jaise hI vaha rUpa prakaTa hotA hai vaise hI Apa acorI ko upalabdha ho jAte hai / yAda rakhie, jisa AdamI ne vyaktitva curAne banda kara die usane cehare curAne banda kara die| jisane AcaraNa curAne banda kara die vaha AdamI vastue~ nahI curA sakatA, yaha asambhava hai /
Page #207
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra paricaya aura vANI 203 kAI kaha sakatA hai ki hamAra cora hone ma mAtrAe~ haiM DigrIja haiM / ho maktA hai ki hama do paise na curAta hA, lekina isame yaha mata samajha lenA ki hama acora hai / imase kyA paka paDatA hai ki hamana dA pase cugae vi do lAkha ? corI me koI mAyA ho sakatI hai ? dA pase curAU~ to bhI maiM utanA hI cora hU jitanA dAsa curAne cArA bora hAtA hai| hama baccA se kahate haiM ki tuma vivakAna da jasa hA jaayaa| isa bacce kI kauna sI garatA ki vaha vivekAnada jasA ho jAya ? agara vaha vivakAnada jasA hA gayA to cAra hA gyaa| hama vahte haiM mahAvIra jasA hA jaao| aba koI gagtA kI hai Apane padA hAkara ? agara mahAvIra kA hI mipha paidA hone kA haka hai pathvI para to abataka duniyA satma ho jAnI caahie| vaha ho cuce padA mAmalA sarama hA gyaa| aba Apake hone kI kyA jararata hai ? mahAvIra kI kAbana kApA hona kI kyA AvazyaktA hai ? kRpA karaka vaha bhI mata karanA jo maiM kaha rahA huuN| maiM jo kaha rahA hU~ uma samajha lenA aura choDa danA / samajha Apaye pAsa raha jAya, vicAra nahIM / surabhi raha jAya, nahIM / yaha samaya ApayA jidagI ko badale to badara denA, na barale tA Upara se thApana kI vAziza mata karanA ayathA cArI jArI rhegaa|
Page #208
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya akAma salla kAmA visa kAmA, kAmA AsIvisopamA / kAme ya patthemANA, akAmA janti dogaI / / -utta0 a0 2, gA0 53 Upara jina tIna vrato kI hamane vAta kI una nabake mAdhAra meM kAma kI zakti hI kAma karatI hai| akAma hI ahiMsA, aparigraha aura acArya kA AdhAra hai, kAmavAsanA arthAt cAha, himA, parigraha aura nIrya kA nAghAra / kAma ( kAmanA, icchA ) ke mArga me yadi bAdhA upasthita ho to kAma hiMmaka ho uThatA hai, agara koI vAdhA na ho aura kAma saphala ho jAya to vaha parigraha bana jAtA hai| vijJAna kI dRSTi me Aja sArA kAma UrjA kA namUha hai, enarjI hai / dharma ina zakti ko paramAtmA kA nAma detA hai| vijJAna isa zakti ko abhI enarjI mAtra hI kaha rahA hai| vijJAna thoDA Age baDhegA to usase eka aura bhUla TUTa jaaygii| jaise vijJAna ko patA calA ki padArtha UrjA kA saghana rUpa he vane hI use Aja nahI to kala patA calegA ki cetanA kA saghana rUpa enarjI hai| pratyeka vyakti isI UrjA kA sphuliMga hai, eka choTA-sA rUpa hai| yaha UrjA agara bAhara kI ora vahe to vaha kAma vana jAtI hai aura agara bhItara kI ora bahe to akAma bana jAtI hai, mAtmA bana jAtI hai / bheda sirpha dizA kA hai| jaba kAmanA ghara kI ora lauTa paTatI hai taba akAma kA janma hotA hai; jaba kAma-UrjA vAhara kI ora bahatI hai taba AdamI kSINa, nirvala aura nisteja hotA calA jAtA hai| jise hame pAnA hai, zakti usI kI ora pravAhita honI caahie| agara hame bAhara kI vastue~ upalabdha karanI hai to zakti ko bAhara jAnA paDegA aura agara hame AtmA pAnI ho to zakti ko bhotara jAnA pdd'egaa| kAma ko maiM bAhara vahatI huI UrjA kahatA hU~ * akAma se matalaba hai bhItara vahatI huI UrjA / zakti cAhe to bAhara kI ora vahe yA bhItara kI ora / java vaha bAhara kI ora vahatI hai taba hame saba-kucha upalabdha ho sakatA hai, kevala AtmA 1. kAmabhoga zalyarUpa hai, kAmayoga viSa ke samAna hai aura kAmabhoga bhayaMkara sarpajaise hai / jo kAmabhoga kI icchA karatA hai, vaha use prApta kie binA hI durgati me jAtA hai /
Page #209
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra paricaya aura vANI 205 para dha nahI ho sakatI / vyakti sava-kucha pA sakatA hai sipha svayaM kA kho detA hai| saba pA lene kA bhI koI sAra nahIM, yadi svaya so jAya / java UjA bhItara kI ora bahatI hai taba vaha jabAma bana jAtI hai| kAma kA artha hai-icchA kAmanA nijAyara / jaba bhI hama koI kAmanA karata haiM taba hama bAhara kI ora rahanA par3atA hai / pucha pAne ko hai bAhara imalie hama bAhara kI bhAra bahanA paDatA hai| hama saba bAhara rahate hue roga haiM, hama saba kAmanAe haiN| cautIsa ghaTe hama bAhara kA bhora vaha raha haiM kisI ko dhana pAnA hai, kisI ko yaza, risI kA prema / Azcaya una sAMgA kA dekhakara hotA hai jA paramAtmA kA pAne ke lie bAhara kA tarapha bahate cala jAte haiN| jise mokSa pAnA hai vaha bhI sAcatA hai ki mAna kahI Upara hai, bAhara hai| paratu dhyAna rahe dhama kA bAhara se koI sambadha nahIM / isalie jina izvara vAhara hA ve samajha la ki usakA dhama se koI nAtA nahIM hai| jinakA mAkSa bAhara ho ve acchI taraha vizvAsa kara leM ki ve dhAmida nahA hai| pAne kI koI bhI cIja jinake lie bAhara ho ve samajha leM pikAmI haiN| sipha eka hI sthiti sa kAma ma mukti hotI hai aura vaha yaha ki hama bhItara bahanA zurU kreN| jama ke sAtha hama gakti lavara Ate haiM aura mRtyu ke sAtha zakti gAkara vApasa lauTa jAta haiN| jo vyakti matyu ke sAtha bhI zakti lekara vApasa roTatA hai usa phira Ane kI jarUrata nahI raha jaatii| akAma jama maraNa se mukti hai kAma bAra-yAra sasAra meM lauTa Ane kA kAraNa hai| vAma hai mRtyu kI khoja, akAma hai amata ko tarAza / __smaraNa rahe ki manupya kI koI bhI kAmanA kabhI ThIka athoM ma pUrI nahIM hAtI, honahA sktii| yAhara kI tarapha dauDanA hI jisakI jidagI bana gaI hai yaha eka icyA pUrI huI nahIM ni dUsarI kA janamA letA hai / rahanA cAhie ki vaha eka ke bAda aneya icchAmA ko janamA stA hai phira dauranA zuru kara detA hai| saca pUTie to hama bAhara kI tarapha daur3atI huI karjAe~ haiM isalie hama sAlI kAratUmA kI taraha mara jAte haiN| isalie hamArI mRtyu sauMdaya nahA ho pAtI, eka anubhava nahA yA gatI / mRyu pI pIDA nistaja aura sAlA ho gae nAdamI pA hai jA sava bhAMti rista ho gayA hai jisama ava yucha bhI nahIM bcaa| ravina mauna mA Ananda detI hai usa jo sArI nahI, bharA huA hai| hama nare hue kasa raha jAya, isa rahasya kA samaya pAme rie Ama hai regni avAma kA samApana ke lie pahale zAma kI samasta yAtrA rAmapa ranI caahie| isa mamama tA bhItara kI tarapha yahanA baDA marala vAna ho jAtI hai| hama patA hai ki paTAya apapA sa banA hai| isa sadI ma pajAri pratyera
Page #210
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 206 mahAvIra : paricaya aura vANI aNu ke bhItara ananta UrjA chipI hai| agara aNu ko toDa diyA jAya to visphoTa hotA hai aura zakti vAhara vaha jAtI hai| vijJAna ne aNu ko toTA hai, dharma ne jor3A hai| isalie dharma kA nAma hai yoga, joDa / manupya kI cetanA bhI aNu hai aura yadi hama usa aNu ko TUTA hUA rahane de to usase saba vaha jAtA hai, ananta UrjA vAhara nikala jAtI hai| agara vaha aNu TuTe nahIM, varan saglipTa ho jAya, banda ho jAya to bhItara ananta UrjA upalabdha hotI hai / isa ananta UrjA kI anubhUti ananta paramAtmA kI anubhUti hai, isakA anubhava ananta grAnanda kA anubhava hai / isa anubhava ke bAda phira kucha anubhava karane ko zepa nahIM raha jaataa| lekina aimA samajhanA cAhie ki AdamI TUTA hA aNu hai, cetanA kA TUTA huA aiTama hai| unameM cheda hai / janma ke kSaNa me hama UrjA se bhare hue hote hai / jaba taka janma nahIM hotA tava taka hama bharI vAlTI hote hai| janma ke sAtha vAlTI para uThI kue~ se ki pAnI giranA zurU huA / agara ThIka se samajhe to janma ke sAtha hI hamArI mRtyu guru ho jAtI hai, hamArA khAlI honA zurU ho jAtA hai| hama phUTI vAlTI kI taraha khAlI hone lagate hai / agara koI vyakti apane pUre jIvana kI UrjA ko ThaharA le to vaha jima tAjagI kA anubhava karegA umakA hame koI bhI patA nhiiN| aura kAma, UrjA ko khone kI vidhi hai / kAma ke aneka rUpa hai jiname sarvAdhika saghana rUpa yauna hai| isalie dhIredhIre kAma aura yauna, kAma aura seksa paryAyavAcI bana gae / bhojana se UrjA milatI hai, nIda se UrjA bacatI hai aura vyAyAma me UrjA jagatI he| isa UrjA kA vahata sA aza sirpha jIvana-vyavasthA me vyaya ho jAtA hai| bhojana ke samaya Apa sAdhAraNa mRta padArtha ko bhItara le jAte hai aura Apa kI jIvana-UrjA use jIvanta banAtI hai| iname bahuta UrjA vyaya hotI hai| calate-phirate hai to UrjA vyaya hotI hai, baiThate haiM to UrjA vyaya hotI hai / jIvana kI ina sArI Avazyaka pratriyAo ke vAda jo thoDIvahuta UrjA bacatI hai usakA Apa sirpha seksa me upayoga karate haiN| yaha vaisA hI hai jaise koI vyakti dina bhara dhana kamAe aura sadhyA samaya jAkara use nadI me pheka aae| yaha bar3I aisaI jindagI hai| ajIva pAgalapana hai ! * ikaTThA karanA, phekanA, ikaTThA karanA, phekanA / UrjA kA ikaTThA karanA to ThIka hai, lekina khone ke lie hI ikaTThA karanA bahuta vemAnI hai| yaha jindagI nahI ho sakatI, kahI bhUla ho rahI hai| agara koI AdamI kahe ki maiM isalie makAna banAtA hU~ ki girA dUM to hama kahege ki usakA dimAga ThIka nahI / lekina hama saba jindagI me karate kyA haiM ? yahI to karate hai| idhara Apa UrjA kamAte aura yauna me vyaya karate hai udhara sanyAsI UrjA ko sadeha kI dRSTi se dekhatA hai, upavAsa karatA hai, khAnA kama khAtA hai| Apa kamAkara kho dataha, 19
Page #211
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - mahAvIra paricaya aura vANI 207 phamAtA hI nahIM / lekina sayAsI lambe arase se apane ko ghAkhA de rahA hai / upa vAsa se yauna naSTa nahIM hAtA, vahAga par3A rahatA hai| paDA rahatA hai, pratIkSA karatA rahatA hai ki jaba zakti mile to jluu| gahasya aura sayAsI bhrAtiyo ke ulaTa chora haiM / avAma kA atha hai ki zakti to padA ho rekni yauna se visarjita na ho| jaba zakti bahuta baDe pamAne para sagahita hotI hai jaba usa sambhoga meM visajita nahIM kiyA jAtA taba yaha Apake bhItara java gamana gura karatI hai| jaba bhI koI zakti rokI jAtI hai taba vaha Upara uThatI hai| amA ApakI zakti yona kendra ke Upara nahA utthtii| aura dhyAna raha sakma manupyakA nimnatama seMTara hai| samaya leM ki manuSya ke bhItara seksa jaisa chaha dvAra aura hai aura UjA evaMeka dvAra para jAtI hai| jaba vaha yauna kedra se Upara uThakara aya canA para jAtI hai taba Apa harAna hota hai aura kahata haiM ki maiM kamA pAgala thA, maiM zakti ko kahA~ so rahA thA? sacamuca Apalyaktitva kI pahalI parata para hI jIta hai--sanasa kI parata para jahA kvaDa-patthara se jyAdA kucha nahA mila sktaa| agara vahA se Ujara iTaThA hA aura thADI mAga baDhe tA dUsarA cara sakriya ho uThatA hai, khulana lagatA hai| java jApaphI UjA sAtaveM cara para pahu~catI hai mastiSka taka, tara seksa seTara (mUlAdhAra) aura sahasrAra ke bIca anbhuta zakti pravAhita hone lagatI hai, ApakI kuDalinI jAga jAtI hai, Apa AtmabhAna kA upAya hote hai / jisa dina ApakI samasta jajA ikTaThI hAra mApa ke mastiSka ke catrA vA calAna laganI hai, usa dina pahalI bAra Apa brahma kA upala dha hAta h| lekina hama tA pahale hI cadra para kho jAte haiN| vaha hamArA chidra saba kucha vidA paravA datA hai| lekina maiM yaha nahI rahatA ki Apa seksa kA kAma-vAsanA yo dvaaeN| agara Apane davAyA aura rokA to vaha vidrAha para utthegii| zakti kA dabAyA nahA jA saratA, sipa mAga diyA jA sakatA hai| seksa se rannevAre lAga jidagI bhara ke lie kAmuka ho jAta haiN| sesma se eDavara bhI koI vyakti Upara ke canA tara nahIM pahuMcA / brahmacarya saksa se laDAI nahA hai| isarie yAda ra- ki hamAra pAsa atirikta UrjA cAhie hA jo Upara se patrA phA gatimAna kara mara / UrjA ko padA karane pA hI nahIM, use naI dizAeM dana yA bhI itajAma honA cAhie / isa samma pa ma dA-tIna sUtra smaraNIya haiN| pahalA sUna tA yaha hai ki yadi hama vatamAma jIeM to karjA ikTaThI hogI aura Upara kI ora pravAhita hone lagagI / jo bhaviSya ma jIne kI koziza karatA hai usI kajA baha jAtI hai| bhaviSya dUra hai aura bhaviSya sa hamArA jo sambadha hai yaha kAmanA mAhI ho sapatA hai / bhaviSya hai nahA, bhaviSya hogaa| aura hANA se hamArA sampaya sipha vAmanA yA icchA yA hA maktA hai| vAsatA yA matalaba ho hai bhaviSya me jIna
Page #212
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 210 mahAvIra : paricaya aura vANI ) paDege jo kAma nahI hai, jo sirpha khela hai, lIlAe~ hai / kRSNa kI taraha use yahI samajhanA hogA ki jindagI eka khela hai / nAca rahe haiM, para kucha milanevAlA nahI / bA~surI vajA rahe hai, para kucha milanevAlA nahI / rAma kI taraha unakI kasauTI upayogitA kI na hogii| rAma bahuta upayogitAvAdI hai, isalie eka dhovI ke kahane para patnI ko / bAhara kara dete hai| raghukula-paramparA ke lie ve kyA nahIM karate ? parantu yaga, vaga Adi sava-kucha upayogitA hai, bahuta gambhIra mAmalA hai| agara kI jagaha kRSNa hote to sItA ko na nikaalte| ho sakatA hai, ve khuda hI bAMsurI bajAte hue bhAga jAte / ve sItA kI agni-parIkSA bhI na lene---bahuta behUdI bAta mAlUma paDatI / prema kI bhI kahI parIkSA hotI hai ? prema apane Apa meM pavitra hai : umakI aura koI pavitratA nahI ho sakatI / sItA ne rAma kI agni-parIkSA nahI lI, yadyapi rAma nI akele the, unakA bhI kyA bharomA ? strI kA to thoDA-bahuta bharosA ho sakatA hai, puruSa kA honA jarA muzkila hai / lekina sItA ne nahIM kahA ki rAma kI bhI parIkSA ho / sItA ke lie jindagI eka gambhIratA nahI, khela he| aura smaraNa rahe, prema parIkSA nahI maoNgatA, vaha saba parIkSAeM de sakatA hai| jindagI jitanI gambhIra hotI jA rahI hai kAmakatA utanI hI baDhatI jA rahI hai| Apa jitanA gambhIra hoge, tanAva se utanA hI bharate jAyeMge aura tanAva se jitanA hI bharege utanA hI rilIpha cAhege, kAma kI ora pravRtta hoge aura ApakI kAmukatA vddhegii| Apa gakti phekakara apane vojhila citta ko halakA krege| tIsarA sUtra hai-jindagI ko gambhIratA se na le / gambhIratA buniyAdI roga hai, lekina Amataura se sAdhu-saMnyAsI bahuta gambhIra hote hai| jindagI gambhIratA nahI hai| jo jindagI me gambhIra hai vaha kabhI kAma se mukta nahI ho sktaa| jindagI khela vana jAya to AdamI kAma se mukta ho sakatA hai| dhyAna rahe ki vacce itane akAma isa kAraNa hote haiM ki unakI jindagI gambhIra nahIM hotii| jaise-jaise ve gambhIra hote jAte hai, vaise-vaise unakI jindagI me seksa bharatA jAtA hai| seksuala maicyuriTi kI dRSTi se laDakiyaoN jahAM caudaha sAla me sayAnI hotI thI vahA~ ava ve gyAraha sAla me sayAnI hone lagI hai aura sambhAvanA hai ki isa sadI ke ata me ve sAta sAla me sayAnI hone lgegii| asala me laDakiyA~ ava sAta sAla me hI utanI gambhIra ho jAtI hai jitanI caudaha sAla meM pahale huA karatI thii| zikSA, vyavasthA, ziSTAcAra, sabhyatA Adi roja bhArI hotI jA rahI hai| isa bojha aura gambhIratA ke anupAta me hI bacce seksa kI zakti ko bAhara phekane ke lie mArga khojane lagate hai| isase ulaTA bhI ho sakatA hai| agara hama dera taka unhe halakA rakha sake to vIsa-paccIsa sAla taka ve kAma se vacAe jA sakate haiN| jitanA gambhIratA bar3hegI, utanA vojha vaDhegA, jitanA vojha vaDhegA, utanA tanAva hogA aura
Page #213
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra paricaya aura vANI 211 jitanA tanAva hAgA utanA hI nikAsa kI mAga hogaa| isI kAraNa pala gurukula) ma yuvakA kA jinagI ko bela banAyA jAtA thaa| na parIkSAA kI gambhIratA thii| na jidagI sa laDana kI gambhIratA thii| jidagI eka sera thA guratura ma, isa e paccIsa sAla taka yuvA kAma ke bAhara raha jAta the una dinaa| aba aisA nahA hotA / vApa jaba bhI veTa me milatA hai taba gambhIra hotA hai / vaTA bhI bApa se bacA rahatA hai| marA mAha hai ki Apa baccA + sAya kheleM--eka ghaTA pareM aura dekheM bhApakI pAma zakti ma vitanA phaka paDana lagA hai / cina banAe~ ghara pI dIvAlarA ko svaya rNge| yaha jArI nahA ki yaha cina pisI bar3e citrakAra ke citra-jaise hA, jarUrI yaha hai ki vaha bhApasa zivara / ghara ke logA ke sAtha nAceM, sareM--pabhI ghara ke gAva sAtha nAcA hai Apana akAma kI mAra vaDhanA cAhata ho to jIvana ko sajanAtmava banAe~--do cAra kSaNa bhA sajana ma ragAe~, bagIce ma mAma kareM, tA, gAe~, gambhIratA yA kucha dera ke lie alaga kara d| pala pala jIyeM, bhaviSya aura kAmanA se mukta hA, sajanAtmaka bneN| caritra banAna ma hA na rageM, batvi' jIvana me thATI mI rIlA bhI Ana deM aura, atima bAta, va mI, maukA mire to hozapUrva samasta dadriyA ke dvAra bada para mAtara da, bhItara suneN| bhItara suuiiN| indrimA se jo bAhara kiyA hai vaha bhItara ka na kI mAzi kreN| bhItara ve apane nAda hai apana svAda haiN|
Page #214
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paMcama adhyAya apramAda dumapattae paDuyae, jahA nivaDa rAgaNANa accae / eva maNuyANa jIviyaM, samayaM goyama / mA pamAyae / ' -~-utta0 20 10, gA0 1 yadyapi manuSya mAta majilo kA bhavana hai, phira bhI vaha kevala eka majila ko jAnatA hai, usa eka me hI jItA mIra mara jAtA hai / jina majila meM hama jIte haiM, usakA nAma cetana mana hai / usake nIce dUsarI majila hai jo talaghare meM hai, jamIna ke nIce hai| usa majila kA nAma acetana mana hai| usase nI thoDA aura nIce samaSTi acetana kA tala hai aura usake bhI nIce brahma acetana kA tala / jisa majila para hama rahate hai usake ThIka Upara ati-cetana kI ( 'supara-kaoNnsasa' kI) majila hai aura unake Upara samaSTi cetana ('phlekTiva kaoNnsasa') kI majila / samaSTi cetana kI majila ke ThIka Upara brahma-cetana ('kaoNjmika kaoNnsasa') kA tala hai / yadyapi yaha makAna satamajilA hai, phira bhI hamame se adhikAza loga cetana mana me hI jIte aura mara jAte hai| AtmajJAna kA artha hai sAta majila kI isI vyavasthA se pUrNatayA paricita ho jaanaa| isame kucha bhI anajAnA rahA to manuSya apanA mAlika kamI nahIM ho sktaa| cetana mana kI majila me hI jIte rahane kA nAma pramAda hai| pramAda kA artha hai mUrchA, vehozI, nidrA yA sammohita avsthaa| aura sAdhanA kA lakSya hai isa pramAda ko tor3anA, isa mUrchA se jaagnaa| cUMki hama eka hI majila me jIte hai aura kevala usase hI paricita rahate haiM, hamArI avasthA una logo kI-sI hotI hai jo soe hue hote haiN| yadi hama jAge hue hote to vAkI majilo se aparicita raha jAnA asambhava hotA / hama soe hue hai, isalie hama jahA~ hai vahI jI lete hai| hame aura majilo kA patA nahI cltaa| ___phraoNyaDa ne jisa acetana mana kI bAta kI hai vaha usakA anubhava nahIM hai, kevala anumAna hai| isalie pazcima kA manovijJAna abhI bhI yoga nahIM bana paayaa| 'manovijJAna usa dina yoga banegA, jisa dina vaha anubhava me rUpAtarita hogaa| 1. jisa taraha rAta bItane para vRkSa ke pIle patte jhar3a jAte hai, usI taraha manuSya-jIvana kA bhI eka-na-eka dina anta AtA hI hai; aisA samajhakara he gautama ! tU samaya-mAtra kA pramAda na kr|
Page #215
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra paricaya aura vANI 213 para aura nIce phalI huI mana kI majilA yA hame taba taka patA nahIM calegA jaba taka hama apanI majila ma soe hue haiN| isalie pahare hama apana soe hue hAna ke tathya ko TIma samajha leM jirAse jAgane kI yAtrA guru kI jA ske| kyA Apane pabhI payAla kyiA ki Apa moe hue AdamI haiM gAyada nahIM, kyApi soe hue AdamI pA itanA bhI patA cara jAya ki ma sAyA huA haiM to jAgane vI guraAta ho jAtI hai| asara ma itanI bAta kA patA calanA vi meM soyA huA hU, jAgana kI sabara hai| sAe hue kA anubhava bhI jAgane kA anubhava hai nIda vA nahA / hama poya karate haiM, gAliyA barate haiM sAMpa ko kSamA mAMgate haiM aura kahate haiMmApa kareM, mere muha se esI bAteM gira gaI jiheM maiM nahIM cAhatA thaa| kyA pUchA jA sakatA hai ki maiM nahIM cAhatA thA to vAte se nikala gaI? kyA maiM jAgA huA thA yA soyA huyA ? jaba jaba maiMne prodha kiyA hai taba-taba mujha yaha anubhava huA hai ki jA muye nahIM karanA cAhie vahI meM paratA rahA huuN| isase jAhira hai ki maiM soyA huA AdamI haiN| yadi soyA huA na hotA to muge isa vAta pA patA rahatA ki maiM vahI kara rahA hU~ jo muye nahIM karanA caahie| hama pazcAttApa isalie karate haiM ki hamAre samasta pAya vehAtI ma hote haiM / java ho vA kSaNa AtA hai taba pachatAvA hotA hai| ho ma jInevAle AdamI kI jidagI ma pazcAttApa nahIM hotA kyAmi vaha jo bhI paratA hai vaha pUrI taraha samajha-yUjhavara karatA hai| pachatAtA vaha hai jo soyA __ aMgarajI yA eka muhAvarA hai-paoNliMga ina lava' / muhAvarA isalie ThIya hai ki hama prema bhI soyI huI hAlata ma parata hai, prema ma mUchita ho jAta haiN| isalie premIjana aksara pahata haiM ki maiMne prema nahA kiyA, ho gayA / ho gayA yA kyA matalaba hai? cIja nITa ma hI hotI haiM, jAgana ma kI jAtI haiN| Apane prema diyA hai yA hA gayA hai ? agara hA gayA hai tA Apa bho| bAdamI haiN| Apa mazIna haiM yatra hai Apa para cIjeM ghaTa rahI haiN| Apa unheM para nahIM rahe, yahI ApakA pramAda hai| Apa jA mI vara raha haiM sAe hue para raha haiN| prema paNA dAstI duzmanI, prApa, kSamA prAya pitta-gava sAe hue ho rahA hai| Apa jiyA jA rahA hai / ApapI isa avasthA yA nAma pramAda hai| maiM rAta pI kI bAta nahA kara rahA hai dina pI nIra pI thAna para rahA hU~, jaba ki hama jAga hue bhI sAe hue hAta hai| pamI-kabhI, migI ganare ye kSaNa ma, pAnI dara hama jAga uTate haiM, apayA nhiiN| isarie hamAre mA ma panara mI mA icchA padA hAnI hai patara ma bhI pAhA rasa jAna egatA hai gyAri mAra ma hama jAgata haiM / jue mA pArapaNa jAgana ne rasa sa hI AtA hai| hama hAra tara ye ratara zo haiM jinama hama pamara kA jAga pAte haiN| piranAda zuma ho jAtI hai| isa ArasmiA pApA se mAnanI pUrA tara jAga hA sapatA /
Page #216
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra paricaya aura vANI sAdhAraNa jana kI bAta to dUra rahI, Aja kA kalAkAra bhI moyA huA AdamI he | saca pUchie to jahA~ kahAnI khatma honI cAhie vahA~ khatma na hokara vaha kahI ora bhaTaka jAtI hai, kahI aura pUrI hotI hai / kavi cAhatA kucha hai, likhatA kucha / isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki sacetana kalA abhI taka paidA hI nahI huI, nirvaiyaktika kalA kA abhI taka janma hI nahI huaa| abhI to moe hue AdamI kavitA likhate hai / de zurU kucha karate hai aura ho kucha jAnA hai / soe hue AdamI citra banAte haiM, kahAniyA~ racate hai, duniyA calAte hai / soe hue AdamI kA kyA naronA ? lekina kahAnI kI bAta chor3a de / jindagI me Apa jo bananA cAhate the, vaha bana pAe ? nAyada hI koI aisA mile jo kahe -- maiM bana gayA jo maiM bananA cAhatA thA / 214 hame isa bAta kA sApha-sApha jJAna nahI hotA ki hama kyA bananA cAhate hai / nIda me yaha kaise sApha ho sakatA hai ? patA hI nahI calatA ki hame kyA bananA hai / eka dhImI-sI, soyI huI AkAkSA hotI hai ki meM yaha bananA cAhatA hU~, mApha nahI / sAtha hI yaha bhI patA calatA rahatA hai ki maiM vaha bhI nahI bana pA rahA hU~ jo meM bananA cAhatA thA / marate vakta sabhI ko lagatA hai ki jindagI bekAra gaI, jo honA cAhate the vaha nahI ho pAye - - hAMlAki maratA huA AdamI bhI sApha-sApha nahI kaha sakatA ki kyA honA cAhate the / hama jo taya karate hai vaha kho jAtA hai, jo nahI taya karate vaha ho jAtA hai / taya karake loTate hai ki Aja patnI se jhagaDA nahI karanA hai / patnI taya karake rakhatI hai ki ava kalavAlI sA~jha phira na A jAya / phira ve Amane-sAmane Ate hai aura kala kI sAMjha vApasa lauTa AtI hai / jo taya kiyA thA vaha kho jAtA hai / yaha hamArI soyI huI avasthA hai / mahAvIra ne ise pramAda kahA hai--pramAda, arthAt, soe hue honaa| yadi yaha smaraNa A jAya ki maiM soyA huA hU~ to khoja zurU ho sakatI hai / isalie apramAda kA pahalA sUtra hai isa bAta kI samajha ki maiM soyA huA hU~, nIda kA bodha / nIda ko toDane kA pahalA sUtra hai nIda ko ThIka se pahacAna lenA, yaha jAna lenA ki Apa cAhe dUkAna jAte ho yA mandira, Apa hamezA soe hue jAte haiM, soe hue mitratA karate hai, soe hue uThate-baiThate hai / dhyAna rahe, kucha pramAdI dharma ko bhI nIda me hI sAdhate haiM, nIda me hI mAlAeM pherate haiM, nIda me hI vrata karate hai / dharma soemoe nahI ho sktaa| soe-soe, sirpha adharma ho sakatA hai / isalie dharma ke nAma para mI sirpha adharma hI hotA hai / sAdhanA gaharAI hai aura siddhi eka U~cAI / sAdhanA nIce jAtI hai, siddhi Upara jAtI hai / jaDe jitanA hI nIce utarane lagatI hai, vRkSa utanA hI AkAza ko chUne lagate hai | agara vRkSa ko Upara jAnA hai to jaDa ko nIce jAnA hI par3atA hai / sIdhe Upara jAne kA koI upAya nahI hai / isalie sAdhaka ko pahale apanI hI gaharAiyo
Page #217
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra paricaya aura vANI 215 ma utaranA paDatA hai tAki vaha siddhi ke AyAza kA chU sake / usa catana sa acatana ma, acetA se brahma acetana ma jAnA par3atA hai| jaba vaha catana se acetana ma jAtA hai tava acAnaka upara kA bhI eka daravAjA sara jAtA hai-aticatana yA drvaajaa| jaya vaha samaSTi acatana meM praveza karatA hai to sAtha hI samaSTigata catana yA bhA daravAjA sula jAtA hai / jaba vaha brahma-acatA ma jAtA hai taba usI samaya brahmacatana kA daravAjA sura jAtA hai / vaha jitanA nIce utaratA hai utanA hI UMcA uThanA jAtA hai| isa lie U~cAI thI phira chADa deM, gaharAi pI phira kreN| __ apanI hI gaharAiyA ma hama se utareM? ___ agara koI pUche ki hama taranA yame saukheM to uma hama kyA kaheMge ? usa hama paheMge ki taranA guru praa| pahalI bAra jaba koI pAnI meM utaratA hai taba binA tairanA sIse hI utaratA hai| asala meM binA sIkha lerane ke lie utara jAne se hI sIsana kI zurUAta hotI hai| hA~, itanI hI sAvadhAnI barateM vi gahare pAnI ma na utreN| ___tA Apasa meM parama jAgaraNa kI AkSA nahA rasatA huuN| thADe meM pAnI ma utaranA T pareM / apanI chATI chATI viyAo kA jAnanA zurU kreN| choTI choTI niyAmA ya prati jAganA zurU kreN| vapaDA pahna raha hA to jAge hue pahana, jUta TAra rahe hA to jAge hue DAleM, kucha muna raha hA to jAge hue muneN| isake bAda una niyAmA ke prati jAgeM jinake lie pachatAnA paDatA hai / godha ghaNA, abhadratA Adi ye prati jaage| nagara thApa guvaha se uThakara sAMpa taka jAgane kA prayoga kareMge to poDe hI dinA ma mApa ekdama dUsare AdamI ho jAyage / ApakA pramAda TUTa jaaygaa| imapA pramANa payA hAgA vi ApapA pramAda TUTa gayA? isakA pramANa yaha hogA ki nATa ma bhI ApakA jAgaraNa zurU ho jaaygaa| jisa dina jAgaraNa ma Apako ra TUTagI nagI dina Apa nIda ma bhI sacAna praveza para svNge| gapa roja sona haiN| yadi jApapI uma mATha sAla kI hai to Apane vIsa vapa sapira vitAe / sapina ApakA patA hai ki nIda para AtI hai kasa AtI hai ? yayA hai nAda? apana jAvana kI pattI vaDI paTanA sabhI ApakA paricaya nahIM huA rhtaa| abhI Apa to yaha jAnate haiM ki Apa para sAe, yA jarA Apa para yasa giga Apa nAda ma pasaba Ara na yaha ni mubaha nIda yasa TUTI, ma se vidA hogA? jiga dina Apa jAga yA paDiyA ma jAga jAyaMge aura jAgana kI piyA jAgavara parana geMga usa dita ApA nIda ma bhI sacetana prayA hogaa|
Page #218
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 216 mahAvIra : paricaya aura vANI race / ghara jAeM to taya karake jAe~ ki TUTa paDanA hai kisI ke apara / pUrI taraha krodha kareM to Apa dekha pAeMge krodha ko | idhara trodha calegA, udhara Apa dekhate raheMge ki krodha cala rahA hai| agara eka bAra bhI hama krodha kA abhinaya kara sake to phira kabhI krodha vinA abhinaya ke nahI hogA / abhinaya hI ho jaaygaa| to jo cIje gaharI hai unako abhinaya se zurU kare / jo cIje gaharI hai yadi unapara hogapUrvaka abhinaya kareM to Apa jAga sakege aura agara jAgane ke kSaNo me jAganA A jAyagA to phira nIda ke kSaNo me jAganA zuru ho jAyagA / jima dina Apa nIda me jAga jAeMge, usa dina __ Apa acetana me praveza krege| kRSNa ne gItA me yahI bAta kahI hai| rAta me jaba yogI sote hai taba bhI ve jAgate rahate haiN| agara Apa nIda me jAge hue mo sake to eka __ adbhuta, camatkArapUrNa ghaTanA ghaTegI-dUsare dina subaha Apa jainI tAjagI kA anubhava __ karege vaisI tAjagI kA Apako kabhI patA bhI na rahA hogA / usa tAjagI kA zarIra se koI sambandha na hogaa| bahuta gahare me vaha ApakI AtmA kI tAjagI hogii| Apake svapna tirohita ho jAyeMge, kyoki Apa svapno ke prati jAga jAyeMge / aisA nahIM ki Apako bAda meM patA calegA ki svapna Ae the| java svapna Ane lageMge tabhI Apako isakI jAnakArI ho jaaygii| cetana mana kI kriyAo ke prati jAgane se acetana mana me praveza hotA hai, acetana mana kI kriyAoM ke prati jAgane se samapTi acetana me praveza / svapna acetana mana kI hI kriyA hai| svapna ke prati jAgate hI Apa pAeMge ki eka daravAjA aura khula gayA jo samaSTi acetana kA daravAjA hai| isa samaSTigata acetana kI apanI kriyAe~ haiM jinako dharmo ne baDA mahattva diyA hai| isa sAmUhika acetana se hI duniyA ke sabhI nithaka paidA hue hai| sRSTi kA janma, pralaya kI sambhAvanA, paramAtmA kA rUparaga, AkAra, nAda Adi kA sambandha isI acetana se hai| nRtya bhI sAmUhika acetana se paidA hotA hai, isalie nRtya ko samajhane ke lie dUsare kI bhApA kA jJAna anivArya nhii| jo mAsIsI bhApA nahI jAnatA vaha bhI pikAso kI peTiga kA Ananda le sakatA hai| cUMki bahuta gahare me hama saba eka haiM isalie duniyA ke sAre dharmoM ke pratIka kaI bAto me samAna hai| duniyA kI bhinna-bhinna bhASAo me jo samAnatA hai vaha samapTigata acetana kI samAnatA hai| sAgara kI laharo kI taraha hama alaga-alaga hai, lekina bahuta gahare me hama paraspara abhinna hai| samaSTigata yA sAmUhika acetana kI kriyAo ke prati jAgane se brahma-acetana me praveza hotA hai / brahma-acetana me utarane kA artha prakRti me utaranA hai| prakRti arthAta vaha jo kRti ke bhI pahale thA, arthAt prI-krIezana / jo sRSTi ke pahale thA, jisase saba paidA huA, jo paidA hone ke pahale bhI thA vaha hai prakRti / jise brahma-acetana kahA __ jAtA hai vaha hai prakRti / usase hI sava AyA / cetana aura acetana mana to merA hai,
Page #219
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra paricaya aura vANI 217 kina samapTi-acetana hamArA hai, merA nahI / brahma cetana hamArA bhI nahI, sabakA hai / usame patthara, pahADa pazu-pakSI, nadI-nAle sava sammitti hai| vaha prakRti hai| vahA~ jo utara jAya usake lie jAge utarana ko nahIM rhtaa| vaha anata hai, athAha hai gUya sAI hai| usame utarane kI prariyA apramAda hai / jahA Apa haiM vahA meM jAganA gurU preN| jima dina Apa vahAM jAga jAege usa dina Apako nIce ve daravAje kI kujI mila jaaygii| phira vahAM jAganA zurU kara aura nIce kI vujI mila jaaygii| jaba taka Apa cetana me haiM, taba taka Apa ati cetana meM nahI jAsakta Upara nahA baDha sakte / mApa vI jaDAko acetana ma utaranA hI par3egA / jisa dina jApakI jaDa acetana me utara jAyeMgI usa dina ApakI zAkhAe~ ati cetana me phaila jaayegii| Apa jitanA nIce utareMge aMdherA utanA hI baDhatA calA jaaygaa| brahma acatana ma, prakRti ma pUNa adhakAra hai, adhakAra hI adhakAra hai| isake viparIta Apa jitanA hI Upara bar3heMge prakAza utanA hI baDhatA jAyagA / vaha jo brahma cetana hai brahma hai, vaha pUNa prakAza hai prakAza hI prakAra hai / rekni Upara jAne kA rAstA nIce hora jAtA hai| jo nIce sAI hai usake dvArA hI coTI tara pahu~cA jAtA hai| sAdhanA kI yahI sabase baDI kaThinAI hai| yahI samapanA sabase jyAdA pATina ho jAtA hai ki Upara jAne ke lie nIce jAne kI AvazkatA hotI hai| ___ jata frsa dhama ke anubhava ma jAnA hai use pahale nIce utaranA pdd'egaa| jise mata honA ho use bahuta gahare aryo ma pApI honA par3atA hai / jA vyakti gahare arthoM ma pApI hone se baca gayA. vaha gahare artho ma sata nahI ho sktaa| nItse ne ThIva hI kahA hai ki misa vakSa ko bhAvAza chUnA hai use apanI jar3eM pAtAla taka pahu~cAne kI himmata juTAnI par3atI hai| isalie Upara kI phira cho- deM, nIce kI phira pareM aura eka eka kadama para pramAda ko toDate cala jaayeN| vahAM se zurU kareMge ? zurU sadA vahI se karanA par3atA hai jahA~ Apa haiN| jAgane me jAganA zuru karanA pdd'egaa| mahAvIra apane bhikSujhA sa nirantara rahate ye-vivaka se uTho, viveka se calage viveka se btthaa| viveka kA atha hai hoza , 'avyrnes'| mahAvIra kahate hai-jAnata hue calo, hoza ma cAho pUrvaka jo bhI diyA jAtA hai vaha sadA ThIka hotA hai| hozapUrvaka puNya hI kiyA jA makatA hai. pApa nhii| jo vizva meM jItA hai vaha galtI nahIM karatA, galtI nahI karane kI pasama bhI nahIM khAtA / vrata sipha adhe lete hai| A~khavAla roga vrata nahIM reta / va jisa Dhaga se jote haiM, vahI vrata hai| mahAvIra naba kahate haiM ki viveka se calo, to isakA matalaba hai vi calane kI kiyA hAzapUvava ho apramAdI ho| para uThe tA jAno ki uThA / jamIna para gire to jAno vi giraa| koI bhI kiyA. y| isalie mahAvIra se
Page #220
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ __218 mahAvIra : paricaya aura vANI jaba kisI ne pUchA ki Apa sAghu kise kahate hai, to unhone yaha nahIM kahA ki jo muMha para paTTI bA~catA hai use maiM sAdhu kahatA huuN| magara mahAvIra aimA kahate to do kIDI ke AdamI ho jAte | unhone yaha bhI nahIM kahA ki jo nagA rahatA hai une maiM sAdhu kahatA huuN| agara ve aisA kahate to baDe nAsamajha siddha hote / unhone kahA ki maiM 'surutA muni ko sAdhu kahatA huuN| jo soyA hamA nahIM hai, ume mai mani kahatA huuN| jo soyA huA hai, use mai asAvu kahatA hU~-'suttA amani' / agara Apa jAgakara jI rahe haiM to ApakI jindagI me sAdhutA utara naaygii| agara Apa nokara jI rahe hai to ApakI jindagI me asAvutA ke sivA aura kucha bhI nahIM ho sktaa| Apa soye-soye bhI sAdhu bana sakate hai, lekina taba vaha sAdhutA banI huI kRtrimahogI aura bane hue mAdhu asAdhuo se bhI badatara hote hai, kyoki unheM yaha bhrama paidA ho jAtA hai ki ve sAdhu hai / java asAdhu ko sAdhu hone kA bhrama paidA ho jAya taba janamajanama laga jAyeMge isa bhrama se chUTane me| ___ apramAda sAdhanA kA sUtra hai / apramAda sAvanA hai / pratyeka kriyA mmaraNa-pUrvaka ho / eka bhI kriyA aisI na ho jo ki behogI me ho rahI ho / vama ApakI dharma-yAtrA zurU ho jAyagI / jAye pAtAla me tAki pahu~ca sakeM mokSa me / utare gahare tAki chu sake u~cAI ko / jAgane kI koziza kare aura jAgane kI koziza jaba gaharI ho jAya tava ruka na jAya~, anyathA dUsare caraNa para nIda pakaDa legii| smaraNa rakhe ki yAnA lambI hai parantu asambhava nahI, kaThina hai| nIce-nIce utarate jAe~, Upara kI phikra choDa de| sAta majilo kA yaha makAna jisa dina pUrA jAna liyA jAtA hai, usa dina phira isame sAta majile nahI raha jaatii| bIca ke saba parade gira jAte hai / dIvAla haTa jAtI hai aura eka bhavana raha jAtA hai / usa eka kA anubhava hI paramAtmA kA anubhava hai | usa eka kA anubhava hI mokSa kA anubhava hai /
Page #221
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tRtIya khaDa
Page #222
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 222 mahAvIra : paricaya aura vANI jApAna ke eka parvata-zikhara para paccIsa hajAra varSa purAnI mUrtiyoM kA eka samUha hai / ye mUrtiyA~ 'dovu' kahalAtI hai / aba taka una mUrtiyoM ko samajhanA sambhava nahI huA thA, kintu jisa dina hamAre yAtrI aMtarikSa meM gae, unI dina 'do' mUrtiyoM kA rahasya khula gayA / atarikSa me yAtriyoM ne jina vastuoM kA upayoga kiyA, ve hI ina mUrtiyoM ke Upara hai / patthara meM khude hai / ava mAnanA hI paDatA hai ki paccIsa hajAra sAla pahale AdamI ne atarikSa kI yAtrA kI thI aura atarikSa yA kinhI ora graho se AdamI jamIna para zrAtA rahA hai| AdamI jo jAnatA hai vaha pahalI vAra jAna rahA hai, aisI bhUla me paDane kA kAraNa nahI hai| AdamI bahuta bAra jAna letA hai aura bhUla jAtA hai / bahuta bAra givara chU liye gae hai aura kho gae hai / mahAvIra eka bahuta baDI saMskRti ke antima vyakti hai / una saMskRti kA vistAra kama se kama dasa lAkha varpa hai / mahAvIra jaina-vicAra aura paramparA ke antima tIrthakara haiM-- cauvIsave / Aja ina nUtro ko samajhanA isalie kaThina hai ki vaha pUrA kA pUrA vAtAvaraNa jisame ye sUtra sArthaka the, Aja kahI bhI nahI hai / ho sakatA hai ki tIsare mahAyuddha ke vAda jaba sArI sabhyatA vikhara jAyagI, logo ke pAsa havAI jahAja me uDane kI yAdadAzta bhara raha jAyagI / havAI jahAja to vikhara jAyaMge, yAdadAzta raha jAyagI / yaha yAdadAsta hajAro sAla taka calegI aura bacce ha~seMge, kaheMge ki kahA~ hai havAI jahAja ? aisA mAlUma hotA hai ki ye kahAniyAM hai, paurANika kathAe~ haiM, mitha hai / (3) cauvIsa jaina tIrthakaro kI U~cAI, zarIra kI U~cAI Aja bahuta kAlpanika mAlUma paDatI hai / kevala mahAvIra kI UMcAI sAmAnya AdamI kI U~cAI hai / zeSa teIso tIrthaMkara vahuta U~ce the / itanI UMcAI ho nahI sakatI / ava taka loga aisA hI socate the / ava vaijJAnika kahate haiM ki jaise-jaise jamIna sikur3atI gaI hai vaise-vaise jamIna kA gurutvAkarSaNa bhArI hotA gayA hai aura jisa mAtrA me gurutvAkarSaNa mArI hotA hai, usI mAtrA me logo kI UMcAI kama hotI jAtI hai / chipakalI Aja se dasa lAkha pahale hAthI se vaDA jAnavara thI / vaha akelI bacI, usakI jAti ke anya sAre jAnavara kho gae / agara jamIna kA gurutvAkarSaNa aura saghana hotA gayA to AdamI aura choTA hotA calA jAyagA / agara AdamI cA~da para rahane lage to usakI U~cAI caugunIho jAyagI, kyoki cA~da para caugunA kama hai gurutvAkarSaNa | namokAra ko jaina-paramparA ne mahAmatra kahA hai / pRthvI para dasa-pAMca ho aise maMtra haiM jo namokAra kI haisiyata ke hai / asala me pratyeka dharma ke pAsa mahAmatra anivArya hai, kyoki isake irdagirda hI sArI vyavasthA, sArA bhavana nirmita hotA hai / ye mahAmaMtra karate kyA hai ? inakA prayojana kyA hai ? Aja dhvani-vijJAna bahuta se nae tathyo ke karIba pahu~ca rahA hai| usame eka tathya
Page #223
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra paricaya aura vANI 223 yaha hai ki isa gata ma padA kI gaI kAI bhI dhvani kabhI bhI naSTa nahIM hotii| vaha ana ta mAyA ma sagahIta hotI calI jAtI hai, AkAza ma mI mUzma tara para gUja vana jAta hai| (4) agara sadabhAva bhAra magalyAmanA me bharA huA koI AdamI jala kI eka maTakI ko kucha dera hAtha ma liye rahe to usa maTakI kA jala guNA marampasa pari vartita ho jAtA hai| smI vAniya kAmeniyAva jora amarIkI nAniva DaoN0 ruDAlpha kira ne aneka prayogA se yaha siddha kiyA hai ki ese jala ma rAsAyanika parivatana nahA hotA revina guNAtmaya parivatana avazya ho jAtA hai / agara usa jala ko vIjA para chiDakA jAya tA va jalda akurita hota ha / unama baDe phara ragata hai unake poye jyAdA svastha hAta hai| agara rugNa, vikSipta aura 'negeTiva imogana se bhare hue vyakti ke hAtha me rasA gayA jala bojA para chiTavA jAya tA vIja akurita hI nahIM hote, yA aburita hote hai to ragNa akurita hote haiN| yadi magala-amagala bhAvanAA ke kAraNa jala ma yaha rUpAntaraNa ho maktA hai to hamAre cArA ora phara hue AyAma bhI ho sakatA hai| kimI matra kI prAthamika AdhArazilA yahI hai / magala bhAvanAmA se bharA huA mama hamAra cArA ora AkAza ma guNAtmaka asara paidA karatA rahatA hai| mora usa mana se bharA huA yakti bhI jaba Apake pAsa me gujaratA hai tava Apama tatkAla parivatana hA jAtA hai| (5) eka dUsare smI dhanAnika kirariyAna ne hAi phrikveMsI vI phATogrAphI vikasita kI hai| agara esI phoTogrAphA sa mere hAya kA citra liyA jAya to usase mare hAtha kA hI citra nahI AtA isase jo kiraNeM nipala rahI haiM unakA bhI citra AtA hai| Azcaya kI bAta to yaha hai ki agara maiM niSedhAtmaka vicArA se bharA hU~ tA mere hAtha ke bhAsapAsa jo vidyut aiTamsa hai unakA cina asvastha, rugNa aura arA jaya hotA hai, mAnA kisI pAgala bAdamI dvArA sIcI gaI lavIreM haa| zuma bhAvanAmA se bhare hue vyakti ke hAtha meM mAsapAsa jo kiraNeM ha unakA citra layavaddha, sudara aura sAnupAtika hotA hai / virariyAna kA kahanA hai ki bahuta jalda hI vaha samaya mAnavAlA hai jaba kisI ke bImAra hAna ke pahale hI hama yaha batAne meM samaya ho jAyeMge pi vaha vImAra honevAlA hai| zarIra para bImArI ke utarana ke pahale vidyuta ke vatula para bImArI utara jAtI hai| isake pahare ki AdamI mare, usake vidyuta ke vatura kA sikuDanA Arambha ho jAtA hai| isake pahale pi koi AdamI hatyA kare, usa. vidyuta ke vatara ma hI hatyA ke lakSaNa daurA par3ana ragata haiN| pratyaya manuSya apane AsapAsa paya AmAmaDara repara calatA hai| Apa avela hI nahA calata, jApara AsapAsa eva vidyuta vatula, eka ilekTroDAinAmika phIlDa bhI calatA hai| yaha AmAmaDala pazuA aura paDa-paudho ke bhI AsapAsa hotA hai| isI
Page #224
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra : paricaya aura vANI lekina arihata zabda nakArAtmaka hai / isase usa vyakti kA bodha hotA hai jinake sabhI zatru samApta ho gae / asala me isa jagat me jo bhI zreSThatama avasthA hai, use nipedha se hI prakaTa kiyA jA sakatA hai / isakA kAraNa hai / sabhI vidhAyaka zabdoM me sImA jA jAtI haiM, niSeva me sImA nahI hotI / 'nahIM' kI koI sImA nahI, 'hai' kI to sImA hai / 'nahI' bahuta virAT hai / isalie arihata ko parama zikhara para rakhA hai| 226 (10) cUMki arihata bahuta vAyavIya aura sUkSma zabda hai, isalie ThIka dUsare zabda me vidhAyaka kA upayoga kiyA gayA hai - 'namo siddhANam' / siddha kA artha hotA hai vaha jisane pA liyA / arihata kA artha hotA hai vaha jisane kucha chor3a diyA / jisane vo diyA use siddha ke Upara rakhA gayA hai| kyo ? siddha arihaMta se choTA nahIM hotA : siddha vahI pahu~catA hai jahA~ arihata pahu~catA hai / phira bhI, mApA meM vidhAyaka kA sthAna dUsarA hI hogA / siddha ke sambandha me bhI sirpha itanI ho sUcanA hai ki pahu~ca gae / kucha aura kahA nahI gayA, koI vizeSaNa bhI nahI joDA / tImare sUtra me kahA hai- AcAryoM ko namaskAra / (11) AcArya usa vyakti ko kahate haiM jisane kevala pAyA hI nahIM, varan AcaraNa se bhI prakaTa kiyA / AcArya vaha vyakti hai jisakA AcaraNa aura jJAna eka hai / aisA nahI ki siddha kA AcaraNa jJAna se bhinna hotA hai, lekina zUnya ho sakatA hai / aisA bhI nahI ki arihata kA AcaraNa bhinna hotA hai / lekina arihaMta itanA nirAkAra ho jAtA hai ki ho sakatA hai, usakA AcaraNa hamArI pakar3a meM na Ae / AcArya se zAyada nikaTatA mAlUma paDatI hai, jJAna aura AcaraNa ke artho me / AcArya hamArI pakaDa me AtA hai, lekina jahA~ se hamArI pakaDa zurU hotI hai, vahI se khatarA zurU hotA hai / khatarA yaha hai ki koI AdamI AcaraNa aisA kara sakatA hai ki vaha AcArya mAlUma paDane lge| jahAM se sImAe~ vananI zurU hotI hai vahI se hame dikhAI par3atA hai aura jahA~ se hame dikhAI paDatA hai vahI se hamAre adhe hone kA Dara hai / para maMtra kA prayojana yahI hai ki hama unako namaskAra kare jinakA jJAna aura AcaraNa abhinna hai / (12) AcaraNa vaDI sUkSma vAta hai aura hama sthUla buddhi ke loga haiM / AcaraNa ko pakar3a pAnA AsAna nahI / udAharaNArtha - mahAvIra kA nagna khar3A ho jAnA nizcita hI logo ko acchA nahI lagA / gA~va-gA~va se unheM khadeDakara bhagAyA gayA / gA~va-gA~va me mahAvIra para patthara pheke ge| mahAvIra kI nagnatA logo ko bhArI paDI, unhone kahA ki yaha AcaraNa-hInatA hai / isalie maiM kahatA hU~ ki AcaraNa ko ThIka-ThIka pakaDa pAnA muzkila hai| mahAvIra kA nagna ho jAnA nirdoSa AcaraNa hai| jisakA koI hisAva lagAnA kaThina hai / unakI himmata adbhuta hai / ve itane sarala
Page #225
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra paricaya aura vANI 227 hA gae haiM ki chipAna kA kucha nahIM bacA hai| aisA nahIM ki uhAne kapaDe choDe haiN| unake kapaDe gira gae hai| eka dina rAha se gujarata samaya eka jhAdI ma unakI cAdara ulaya gaI / isalie vi yAdI ke phUla gira na jAye, patte TUTa na jAya kATA yA cATa na laga jAya, unhAna AdhI cAdara phADakara vahA choDa dii| AdhI raha gai zarIra para, phira bhI vaha gira gaa| vaha kva gira gaI, isakA mahAvIra po patA na calA / yogA ko patA calA ki mahAnAra nagna khaDe hai| AcaraNa sahAA muzkila ho gyaa| lAcaraNa ke rAste mama hai, ki tu AcaraNa ke mambadha ma hamAra baMdhe baMdhAe bayAra haiN| cauthe caraNa ma upAdhyAyA vA namaskAra kahA gayA hai| upAdhyAya-aryAta bhAcaraNa hI nahIM, upadeza bhii| upA yAya jAnatA hai, jAnakara vaisA hI jItA hai aura jasA vaha jItA hai aura jAnatA hai, vaisA hI batAtA bhI hai| (13) ya cAra spaSTa rekhAeM haiM / lekina ina cAra ke bAhara bhI kucha jAnana vAle chuTa sakate hai kyAki jAnanavAlA kA vargIkaraNa nahA hA saktA / isalie pAcaveM caraNa ma eksAmA ya namasAra hai-namA lalae sa vasAhUNa' / rAka majA bhI mAdhu he una sabako nmskaar| kucha aisa bhI lAga hA manana haiM jo bahuta sarara hA mora upadA dena ma sakAca breN| hA sakatA hai ki ve AcaraNa ko bhI chipAe~ / para unakA bhI hamAra namaskAra pahuMcane cAhie / aisI bAta nahIM ki hamAre namaskAra sa unakA kucha phAyadA hogA / bAta yaha hai ki hamArA namaskAra hama spAtarita karatA hai| na arihatA ko phAyadA hogA na middhA AcAyA~, upAdhyAyA yAra sAdhujA ko hii| para Apako phAyadA jasra haagaa| regina hama adabhuta lAga haiM / agara arihata bhI sAmana saDA hA jAya tA hama pahara isa bAta kA patA lagAeMge ki vaha arihata hai bhI yA nahIM ? mahAvIra ke bAre mamI lAga yahI patA ragAta lagAte jIvana naSTa karate rhe| ve jAca parana Ate vi mahAvIra jarihata ha yA nahIM tIyavara haiM yA pahA / Apa Aca bhI kara leMge aura yaha middha bhI ho jAyagA ki mahAvIra bhagavAna nahIM haiM, tA ApadA kyA milagA asarI mavAla yaha nahIM hai ki mahAvIra bhagavAna hai yA nahI / amalI mavAla yaha hai ki Apako pahA bhagavAna dIpa sarate haiM yA nahA-yahA bhI? patharA ma, parata ma ? asalI gaja to namana ma hai puka jAna ma hai| vaha jA jhuka jAtA hai usake bhItara saba-kucha badara jAnA hai| manavIra siddha hai yA nahIM, yaha ve khuda mAne aura pama / mApade rie cintita hone vA kA bhI tA kAraNa nahA hai| (18) ghyAna ma rasa le ni mana Apa lie hai| mandira ma mUrti ke caraNAma jaba jApa sira rakhate haiM tava mavAra yaha nahIM hAtA dive caraNa paramAtmA ke haiM yA nahA / savAra itanA hI hotA hai di caraNa ke mamA jhumaayaa| sira paramAtmA ke
Page #226
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 228 mahAvIra : paricaya aura vANI samakSa jhuka rahA hai yA nahI / caraNa to nimitta mAtra hai / lekina jhukane me pIDA hotI hai / agara mahAvIra Ae~ aura Apake caraNo para sira rakhe to ApakA citta Last prasanna hogA | phira Apa mahAvIra ko patthara na mArege | mArege ? lekina yAda rahe, agara mahAvIra Apake caraNo me sira rakha de to Apako isase koI lAbha na hogA | ApakI akaDa aura gahana ho jAyagI / mahAvIra ne apane sAdhuo se kahA hai ki ve gRhastho ko namaskAra na kare / var3I ajIba-sI bAta hai / sAdhu ko to vinamra honA cAhie / lekina mahAvIra apanI agAdha karuNA ke kAraNa hI aisA kahate hai tAki gRhastha aura gaira sAdhu me namaskAra paidA ho - sAdhu unako namaskAra na kare / yadi sAdhu gRhastho ko namaskAra karegA to isase gRhastho kI asmitA aura ahakAra ko protsAhana milegA / namokAra namana kA sUtra hai / namana hai grAhakatA / jaise hI Apa namana karate haiN| vaise hI ApakA hRdaya khulatA hai aura Apa bhItara kisI ko praveza dene ke lie taiyAra ho jAte hai | jisake caraNo me Apane sira rakhA, use Apa bhItara Ane me bAdhA na DAlege, use nimatraNa dege / lekina agara bharosA nahI hai to namana asambhava hai aura namana asambhava hai to samajha asambhava hai | (15-16) maoNsko yUnivarsiTI me 1966 taka eka adbhuta vyakti thA, DaoN0 vAsilieva / usane eka anUThA prayoga kiyA hai jisakA nAma hai kRtrima punarjanma - ArTiphiziyala rI-inaphArmezana | I0 jI0 nAmaka yatra se pahale vaha isa bAta kA patA 4 * lagAtA thA ki vyakti kitanI gaharI nidrA me hai / java vyakti acetana mana kI atala gaharAiyo me utara AtA taba vaha use sujhAva denA zurU karatA / jisa vyakti para vaha prayoga karatA use -- yadi vaha vyakti citrakAra hotA to batAtA ki tuma pichale janma me mAikela enjelo yA vAnagA~ga the yadi vaha vyakti kavi hotA to use samajhAtA ki tuma pichale janma me zeksapiyara the / tIsa dina me usa vyakti kA citta usa sujhAva ko sacamuca grahaNa kara letA / usa sAdhAraNa se citrakAra me yaha bharosA ho jAtA ki mai mAikela enjelo hU~ / aura jaba usake bhItara bharosA ho jAtA tava tatkAla vaha vizeSa citrakAra vana jAtA / vAsilieva kahatA hai ki agara hame bharosA dilA diyA jAya ki hama baDe hai to hamAre citta kI khiDakI vaDI ho jAtI hai / isalie AnevAle bhaviSya me hama jIniyasa nirmita kara sakege / saca to yaha hai ki bAsilievoke anusAra navve pratizata bacce pratibhA kI kSamatA lekara hI paidA hote hai, para durbhAgyakA hama unakI khiDakI choTI karate jAte hai| mA~-bApa, skUla, zikSaka - saba milakara unhe sAdhAraNa AdamI banA DAlate hai | kucha jo hamArI tarakIvo se baca jAte haiM, ve jIniyasa vana jAte hai, vAkI naSTa ho jAte hai / para usakA kahanA hai ki asalI sUtra hai grAhakatA / itanA grAhaka ho jAnA cAhie citta ki use jo kahA jAya vaha usake bhItara praveza kara jAya /
Page #227
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra paricaya aura vANI 229 Apa yaha jAnakara hairAna hAge ki gahana sammohana, nidrA, dhyAna aura zraddhA me I0 jI0 nAmaka mazIna eka mA grApha banAtI hai| zraddhA se bharA huA cita usI nAti mI avasthA meM hotA hai jisa gAnti kI avamyA ma vaha gahana dhyAna meM hotA hai| Apako Telipathiya jagata ma praveza karAne ma mana ayogI siddha hotA hai| agara Apa hRdaya se apane ko choDa pAe~ aura usa gadarAI sa kaha pAe~ jahA saba ApakI acetanA ma DUba jAtA hai-- namA marihatANa / namA siddhANa / namo aayriyaann| namA uvyaayaann| namA lAe sa vasAhUNa' / taba Apa apA anubhava se kaha pAeMge-eso paca namuktAro, sa paavppnnaasnno|'
Page #228
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIya adhyAya dhammo loguttamo kevalipannatto dhammo loguttmo|' -pacaprati0 sayArA0 sU0 (1) mahAvIra ne kahA hai ki jise pAnA ho use dekhanA garU karanA cAhie, kyoki hama use hI pA sakate hai jise hama dekhane meM samartha ho jaayeN| jise hamane dekhA nahI, use pAne kA bhI koI upAya nahI / jise khojanA ho, usakI bhAvanA karanI prArambha kara lenI cAhie, kyoki isa jagat me hame vahI milatA hai, jisake lie hama apane hRdaya me jagaha banA lete haiN| yadi svaya me arihata ko nirmita karanA ho, kabhI siddha ko pAnA ho, kisI kSaNa svaya bhI kevalI vana jAnA ho to use dekhane, usakI bhAvanA karane, usakI AkAkSA aura abhItsA kI ora caraNa uThAnA jarUrI hai| (2) jo magala hai, usakI kAmanA svAbhAvika hai / hama vahI cAhate hai jo magala hai| arihata magala hai, siddha magala hai, sAhU magala hai / kavalipannatto dhammo magalam / jinhone svaya ko jAnA aura pAyA, unake dvArA nirUpita dharma magala hai| arihatA mgl| siddhA magala / sAhU magala / kevalipannatto dhammo magala / iname sirpha magala kA bhAva hai| jo bhI magala hai, usakA bhAva gahana ho jAya to usakI AkAkSA zurU ho jAtI hai- AkAkSA ko paidA nahIM karanA paDatA / magala kI dhAraNA ko paidA karanA par3atA hai| AkAkSA magala kI dhAraNA ke pIche chAyA kI bhaoNti calI AtI hai| dhAraNA patajali yoga ke ATha ago me kImatI aga hai jahA~ se antaryAtrA zurU hotI hai / dhAraNA, dhyAna, samAdhi / chaThA sUtra hai dhAraNA, sAtavA~ dhyAna aura AThavaoN samAdhi / magala kI yaha dhAraNA patajali yoga kA chaThA sUtra he aura mahAvIra ke yogasUtra kA pahalA / mahAvIra kA mAnanA yaha hai ki dhAraNA se saba zurU ho jAtA hai| dhAraNA jaise hI hamAre bhItara gahana hotI hai, vaise hI hamArI cetanA rUpAntarita hotI hai / na kevala hamArI, varan usakI bhI jo hamAre paDosa me 1. kevaloprarUpita arthAt AtmajJa-kathita dharma lokottama hai|
Page #229
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra paricaya aura vANI 231 hai| yaha jAnakara ApakA Azcaya hogA ki jApa apanI hI dhAraNAo se prabhAvita nahI hAne Apare nikTa dhAraNAA ke jA pravAha haiM unasa bhI hota hai| isalie mahA vIra ne kahA hai ki ajJAnI sa dUra rahanA magala hai nAnI ka nikTa rahanA magala hai| cetanA jipayI svastha hai usake sAnidhya ma rahanA magala hai / jisa vAtAvaraNa medhAraNAeM pubha ho urAma rahnA hitakara hai| (3) rasa ke eka vicAra kA nAma hai DaoN. silova / unaka yAtriya AviSkArA sa patA calatA hai ki paTosI kI dhAraNAe~ bhI hama prabhAvita kie binA nahIM rhtaa| unakA kahanA hai ki jo dhAraNA eka ke mana ma panA huI, usake vatura AsapAsa phaila jAte haiM aura dUsarA ko pakaDa rete hai / Apako zAyada patA nahIM ki Apako jo krodha huA hai vaha ApayA nahI hai / zAyada vaha Apake paDosI yA hai| (4) jisa rASTra ke hAtha meM dhAraNA kA prabhAvita karana ve maulika sUtra A jAeMge, usa rASTra kA aNu dhI gati se harAyA nahIM jA sakatA / saca to yaha hai ki jinake hAtha me aNu bama hA, unakA bhI dhAraNA me aimA prabhAvita piyA jA sakatA hai ki ve unheM apana Upara hI phera leN| yadi koI havAI jahAja vama pherane A rahA ho to usane cAlaka yA pramAvina kiyA jA sakatA hai ki vaha vApasa lauTa jAya aura apanI hI rAgavAnI para bama girA de| isarie nAmAra nAmaka vicArasa kA kahanA hai ki pAraNA kI gakti hI aba yuddha ma AkhirI astra siddha hAne jA rahI hai| vanAnika dhAraNA ko gati para kAma karane ma juTe haiN| sTAlina jaisa lAgAvI usuranA to isa zakti ye vinAvArI patra yo bhAra thI, para mahAvIra jame lAga isake nirmANa aura sujanavAre pAma hI dila yammI rasate the| isalie unakI magala kI dhAraNA hai| mahAvIra ne kahA hai-bhUlakara bhI, kamI svapna ma bhI kAI burI dhAraNA mata karanA kyApi umA pariNAma purA hI hotA hai| mApa rAha me gujara raha haiM / Apare mA ma sayAla bhara AtA hai ki isa AdamI pI hatyA para duu| Apana buka riyA nahA, vama gayAla piyA yA mana ma sAcA ki ima dupAna ra amuka cI curA eN| Apana na hayA pI Ara na corA revina kyA Apa nizcita ho sakate haiM ki rAha ma mimI hapAre yA cAra na AparA dhAraNA na paparI hAgI (5) mA~ apana bacca pe jAApI yAmanA karatI hai kahatI hai pi vaha ghaDA ho, pie| terita kiyA kSaNa popa meM yaha yaha bhI kara danA hai ki yaha janamana hI mara jAtA to ThIka thA / vacArI mo yA panA TT zipAra daphA usane yA pAmanA mI hai bhAra epa dapA maga yA bhii| ugI sabhI guma yAmanAe~ ima atuna pAmanA meM gAraNa vikAsa hA uTI haiM mara gaI haiN| ume jAnanA cAhie ki manu yA poI bhI pArA vyaya nahA jaatii|
Page #230
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra : paricaya aura vANI (6) mahAvIra apane sAdhuo se kahate hai ki cauvIsa ghaMTe magala kI kAmanA me DUbe raho - uThate-baiThate, sA~sa lete-choDate / svabhAvata maMgala kI kAmanA zikhara se gurU karanI cAhie | isalie ve kahate hai ki arihata maMgala he / jinake samasta Antarika roga samApta ho gae, ve maMgala hai| siddha maMgala haiM, sAva magala hai / jinhone jAnA, unhe jaina-paramparA me kevalI kahate hai / jAnane kI dizA me ve usa jagaha pahu~ca jAte hai jahA~ jAnanevAlA bhI nahI raha jAtA, jAnI jAnevAlI vastu bhI nahI raha jAtIsirpha jAnanA raha jAtA hai, kevala jJAnamAtra raha jAtA hai| jo kevala jJAna ko upalabdha ho gayA aura vahA~ pahu~ca gayA jahA~ jJAna mAtra raha gayA hai aura jahA~ na koI jAnanevAlA vacA, na jAnI jAnevAlI vastu vacI, use kevalI kahate hai ! jaina - paramparA kahatI hai ki jisa cIja kA bhI srota hotA hai, vaha kabhI na kabhI cuka jAtI hai, cuka hI jAyagI, kitanA bhI vaDA srota kyo na ho / sUrya bhI cuka jAyagA eka dina / 232 (7) lekina mahAvIra kahate hai ki cetanA ananta hai, yaha kabhI cuka nahI sakatI / yaha srotarahita hai / isame jo prakAza hai vaha kisI mArga se nahI AtA / vaha vasa, hai-- 'iTa jasTa ija' / kahI se AtA nahI, anyathA eka dina vaha bhI cuka jAyagA / sAgara bhI cammaco se ulIcakara sukhAe jA sakate hai / eka cammaca thoDA to kAma kara hI jAtI hai / mahAvIra kahate hai ki cetanA strotarahita hai, isalie unhone Izvara ko mAnane se inakAra kara diyA, kyoki agara hama Izvara ko mAnate hai to Izvara srota ho jAtA hai aura hama saba usI ke sota se jalanevAle dIe ho jAte hai jo kabhI-na-kabhI cUka jAe~ge / isame sandeha nahI ki mahAvIra ne AtmA ko jitanI pratiSThA dI, utanI pratiSThA isa pRthvI para kisI anya vyakti ne kabhI nahI dI / unhone itanI pratiSThA dI ki yaha kahane me sakoca na kiyA ki paramAtnA alaga nahIM, AtmA hI paramAtmA hai / itakA srota alaga nahIM, yaha jyoti hI svaya srota hai / bhItara jalanevAlA jo jIvana hai, vaha kahI se zakti nahI pAtA / vaha svayaM hI zaktimAn hai / vaha na to kisI ke dvArA nirmita hai ora na kisI ke dvArA naSTa ho sakatA hai / vaha svaya meM samartha aura siddha hai | jisa dina jJAna usa sImA para pahu~catA hai, jahA~ hama srotarahita prakAza ko upalabdha hote haiM, usI dina hama mUla ko upalabdha hote hai / jaina- paramparA aise hI vyakti ko kevalI kahatI hai / aisA vyakti kahI bhI paidA ho sakatA hai / vaha krAisTa ho sakatA hai, vuddha, kRSNa yA lAotse ho sakatA hai / isalie isa sUtra me yaha nahI kahA gayA ki mahAvIra magalam yA kRSNa magalam / kahA gayA - 'kevalipannatto dhammo magala / ' jo kevala jJAna ko upalabdha ho gae, unake dvArA jo prarUpita dharma hai, vaha maMgala hai |
Page #231
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra paricaya aura vANI 233 yadi maMgala kI yaha dhAraNA prANA kI atala gaharAiyA me vaTha jAya to mamagala kI sambhAvanA kama ho jAtI hai| jo jaisI bhAvanA karatA hai dhIre dhIre vaha vasA hI ho jAtA hai / jo hama mAMgata haiM vaha hame mila jAtA hai / lekina hama sadA gata mAMgata haiM / yahI hamArA dubhAgya hai / hama usI kI tarapha A~kha uThAkara dekhata haiM jo hama hAnA cAhate haiN| agara Apa kisI rAjanIti ke Asa-pAsa bhIDa lagAkara davaTaThe hA jAta haiM to yaha sipha isa bAta kI sUcanA nahI hai ki kisI natA kA padArpaNa huA 1 gahana rUpa se yaha isa bAta ko sUcanA hai ki Apa vahI rAja honA cAhata haiN| hama usI ko Adara deta haiM jo hama honA cAhate bisI abhinetA ke pAsa mIDa lagAkara khar3e ho jAte haiM to yaha ApakI motarI ApalA ko khabara detI hai / Apa bhI vahI ho jAnA cAhata hai / agara mahAvIra ne kahA ki vaho - nItika pada para haiM | agara Apa aritA magara / siddhA magara | sAha maMgala | devapinnattA dhammo magala | tA ve isa bAta para bala de rahe haiM ki tuma yaha vaha hI tava pAoga jaba tuma arihata, middha aura sAdhu honA cAhoge / yA jaba tuma yaha yahanA zurU karoge taba tumhAra arihata hone kI yAtrA zurU ho jAyagI / aura vaDI sa baDI yAtrA bar3e chATa badama me zurU hotI hai / dhAraNA pahA badama hai| bhI Apane socA ki Apa kyA honA cAhA haiM ? jo Apa honA cAhata haiM vaha sacetana mana sahA, para acetana meM to avazya hI ghUmatA rahatA hai / usI va prati Apa mA ma bAdara paidA hotA hai jo Apa honA cAhate haiN| Apa honA cAhata haiM, usI ke sambadha meM Apane mana ma citA ve tu banate haiM / vahI Apane svapnA ma utara AtA hai, ApakA sAMsA ma sabhA jAtA hai / (8) garavA aura khUna va varNoM meM anyAyAzraya sambadha hai / mahila thAdhAra rata ma saphera vaNA sAima bahatI hai ki Apane svAsthya kI rakSA kA mU yI adhikatA hai| magara nAvanA se bhara vyakti ke pAsa vaTane para ina sapheda baNA ma 1500 peTa vaNatarA bana jAtA hai / jA vyakti Apake prati durbhAva ramatA hai usake pAsa vara 1600 kama ho jAte hai / ( 9 ) amarIkI vanAniva baikmaTara na siddha kiyA hai podhe apana mizrA pacAta hai aura apara manuA ko bhA / ye apane mAlika yA pahacAnata haiM aura japamAlI bhii| agara mAlika mara jAtA hai taba unako prANadhArA kSINa hA
Page #232
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 234 mahAvIra : paricaya aura vANI jAtI hai aura ve vImAra ho jAte hai| veksaTara ne yaha bhI siddha kiyA hai ki pIyo me smaraNa-zakti hotI hai| jaba Apa apane gulAba ke paudhe ke pAsa jAkara prema se khaDe ho jAte hai taba vaha kala phira usI samaya ApakI pratIkSA karatA hai| veksaTara kA yaha bhI kahanA hai ki jina paudho ke prati hamame prema kA bhAva hotA hai ve hamArI ora vaDI paoNjiTiva bhAvanAeM choDate hai| usane amerikana meDikala esosiezana ko sujhAva diyA hai ki zIghra hI hama marIjo ko khAsa-khAsa taraha ke pIgho ke pAsa le jAkara svastha karane meM samartha ho skege| pIvo ke pAsa apanA hRdaya hai| mAnA ki ve azikSita hai, lekina unake pAsa hRdaya hai / AdamI bahuta zikSita hotA calA jAtA hai, lekina hRdaya khotA calA jAtA hai| (10) dharma zabda kA jaina-paramparA me vaha artha nahIM hai jo agnejI ke 'rilIjana' kA hai yA urdU ke 'majahaba' kaa| mata, patha yA krIDa ko majahaba kahate hai aura joDane ko 'rilIjana' / arthAt agrejI ke 'rilIjana' zabda kA artha karIba-karIva vahI hai jo yoga kA hai| vaha jisa sUtra se banA hai vaha hai 'riligeyara' jisakA artha hotA hai jor3anAAdamI ko paramAtmA se joDanA / lekina jaina-cintana paramAtmA ke lie jagaha hI nahI rakhatA / isalie Apa yaha jAnakara hairAna hoge ki jaina yoga kA artha acchA nahI mAnate / ve kahate haiM ki kevalI ayogI hotA hai, yogI nahI / mahAvIra ko kucha bhUla se bhare loga apanI nAsamajhI me mahAyogI kahate hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM ki dharma kA lakSya joDanA nahI hai kisI se, jo galata hai usase TTanA hai, alaga honA hai-ayoga, sasAra se ayoga / yoga bala detA hai paramAtmA se milana para, svarUpa kI upalabdhi pr| kintu mahAvIra kahate hai ki svarUpa to upalabdha hI hai, jo hame pAnA hai, vaha hame milA hI huA hai / sirpha hama galata cIjo se cipake khar3e hai, isalie dikhAI nahI pddtaa| jarUrata hai ki galata ko choDa de, ayukta ho jAyaM / isalie jaina-paramparA me ayoga kA vahI mUlya hai jo hindU paramparA me yoga kA hai| mahAvIra kahate hai ki vastu kA jo svabhAva hai, 'necara' hai, vahI dharma hai| mahAvIra kI dRSTi me dharma kA vahI artha hai jo lAotse ke 'tAo' kA hai| (11) vastu kA jo svabhAva hai, jo usakI svaya kI pariNati hai, vahI dharma hai / agara koI vyakti kisI se prabhAvita hue vinA sahaja AcaraNa kara pAe to vaha dharma ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai| isalie prabhAva ko mahAvIra acchI bAta nahI maante| kisI se bhI prabhAvita honA baMdhanA hai| pUrNatayA aprabhAvita ho jAnA hI svaya ho jAnA hai| isa nijatA ko-svaya hone ko-mahAvIra dharma kahate hai / java koI vyakti kevala jJAna-mAtra yA cetanA-mAtra raha jAtA hai, taba vaha jaise jItA hai. vahI dharma hai| __ mahAvIra kahate hai ki jaba koI dhuAM nahI hai tava agni apane dharma me hai, jaba
Page #233
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahApora paricaya aura vANI 235 cetanA vilakula zuddha hotI hai aura padArtha kA koI prabhAva nahA hotA aura na zarIra pA patA hotA hai, tava cemanA apane ghama ma hAtI hai / mahAvIra kahate haiM ki pratyaka pA apanA dhama hotA hai| agni kA apanA hai jala kA apanA hai, padAtha kA apanA hai| apane ghama me zuddha ho jAnA Anada hai, azuddha rahanA dusa hai| apane svabhAva ma cale jAnA dhArmika hA jAnA hai| ve kahata hai arihatA loguttamA / siddhA loguttamA / mAhU rAguttamA / devaripanattA dhammA rogattamo / marihata uttama hai lora ma, siddha uttama hai loka ma, sAghu uttama hai lApa ma, vevarIpraspita ghama uttama hai laka ma / rephina magala kaha dana ke bAda uttama pahane yI kyA jArata hai ? kAraNa hai hamAre bhiitr| hama itana nAsamajha hai di jo uttama nahIM hai, use bhI hama magalampa mAna sakate hai| hamArI bAsanAe~ esI haiM ki jo yAga ma nikRSTa hai ve usI kI ora bahatI hai| rAmapNa yahA karate the ki cIla mAvAza ma mA uThe to yaha mata samajhanA ki usakA dhyAna AyAma hai| hamArI vAmanAe cIla kI taraha nIca dagatI haiN| unakA dhyAna pacarA para yA ghara ma paDe mAsa para ragA hotA hai| mahAvIra ke uttama zada yA matha spaSTa hai / marihata uttama haiN| ye jIvA gisara haiM, zreSTha haiM pAne aura cAhane yogya haiN| (12) jaya mahAvIra kahate haiM 'marihatA loguttamA , taya hai| ise samajha hA paat| uheM kyA patA ki arihata kauna haiM siddha aura sAdhu yauna hai ? 4 mAyUrI ma raheM mAna reta hai yadyapi apa7 bhItara uhAna sI pAi anubhUti nahA jAnI jasI arihato, mitA aura sAghumA vA upalabdha hAtA hai| apanI majavarI kohI va ghama pI samA deta rahe haiN| jana dhama ma paTA ho jAnA usakA majabUrI hai isama una kAraya rahI hai| payupaNa mI unI majabUrI hai unakA madira jAgA upavAsa karanA prata paranA-rAra majavarI hai| unama yahI vAda spuraNa, poi sahaja bhAva nahIM hotaa| va madira kI ora apA parA yA pasITeM jAte haiN| mandira jAnA, mAnA eka majadUrI hai kAma hai| prapuratA nahA hAtI una paraNA ma / vamA natya bhI nahIM hotA jamA sinemAta jAma honA hai| (13) ho sAtA hai namogara bApare bhAma-pAma par3hA jA rahA ho ni Apare tara uArA yo praveza nahIM ho paataa| jihI umare pravAsI tayArA hA sI, yabhAra sAcana hA pi kSaNa ma vAmA praveza ko pApamA tA ke bharama haiM hanA
Page #234
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 236 mahAvIra : paricaya aura vANI loka me uttama hai', vaha bhale hI ise yo hI duharAtA rahA ho, phira bhI use nirAza honA nahI pdd'taa| yadi vaha tote kI nAI ise raTatA bhI hai to usake citta para nizAna banate hai, granja nirmita hote hai jo kisI bhI prakAza ke kSaNa me sakriya ho sakate hai| jisane nirantara kahA hai ki arihata loka me uttama hai, usane apane bhItara eka dhArA pravAhita kI hai| jaba vaha arihata hone ke viparIta jAne lagegA taba usake bhItara koI usase kahegA ki tuma jo kara rahe ho vaha uttama nahI hai, loka me zreSTha nahI hai| sirpha punarukti bhI hamAre citta me rekhAe~ choDa jAtI hai, aisI rekhAeM jo kisI bhI kSaNa sakriya ho sakatI hai| jAnakara, samajhakara kahA gayA lAbhaprada to hotA hI hai, na samajhakara kahA huA sUtra bhI lAbhadAyI hotA hai| ( 14 ) mahAvIra ne jisa paramparA-dhArA kA upayoga kiyA hai usame zreSThatama sthAna manuSya kI zuddha AtmA ko milA hai / unhone manuSya kI hI zuddha AtmA ko paramAtmA mAnA hai| isalie unake hisAba se isa jagat me jitane loga haiM, utane bhagavAn ho sakate hai, jitanI cetanAeM hai, ve sabhI bhagavAn ho sakatI hai| duniyA ke sAre dharmoM me bhagavAn kI jo dhAraNA hai vaha airisTokaiTika hai-vaha sirpha eka sarvavyApI, sarvazaktimAna bhagavAna kI dhAraNA hai| mahAvIra kI dhAraNA DemokreTika hai-pratyeka vyakti svabhAva se bhagavAn hai| vaha jAne-na jAne, pAye-na pAye, phira bhI vaha bhagavAn hai| aura kittI-na-kisI dina vaha, jo usame chipA hai, prakaTa hokara rahegA, sambhAvanA satya vanakara rhegii| ata kahane kI jarUrata nahIM hai ki mahAvIra ananta bhagavattAo ko mAnate haiN| jisa dina sArA jagat arihata taka pahu~ca jAya, usa dina jagat me ananta bhagavAn hoge| mahAvIra kA matalava bhagavAn se hai-usase hai jisane apane svabhAva ko pA liyaa| svabhAva bhagavAn hai|| bhagavAn kI yaha dhAraNA anUThI hai| mahAvIra ke anusAra na koI jagat ko banAnevAlA hai aura na jagat ko claanevaalaa| ve kahate hai ki koI vanAnevAlA nahIM hai-vanAne kI dhAraNA hI bacakAnI hai| bacakAnI isalie hai ki isame kucha hala nahIM hotaa| hama kahate hai ki jagat ko bhagavAna ne bnaayaa| phira mavAla khar3A ho jAtA hai ki bhagavAn ko kisane banAyA ? hama javAba dete hai ki bhagavAn ne jagat ko banAyA, lekina bhagavAn ko kisI ne nahI banAyA / mahAvIra kahate haiM ki jaba yaha mAnanA hI par3atA hai ki manavAn ko kisI ne nahI banAyA to phira sAre jagat ko hI anavanA-anakrieTeDa-mAnane me kauna-sI ar3acana hai ? aDacana ekahI thI mana ko ki vinA banAe koI cIja kaise banegI? phira nAstika ke pAsa jo uttara hai vaha tathAkathita IzvaravAdI ke pAsa nahIM hai| nAstika pUchatA hai ki tumhAre bhagavAn ne sRSTi kyo kI ? IzvaravAdI ke lie yaha vaDA kaThina prazna hai| use mAnanA par3atA hai ki Izvara me jagat ko banAne kI vAsanA utthii| jaba bhagavAn taka me vAsanA
Page #235
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra paricaya aura pANI 237 uratI hai cAha hai, taba AdamI kA vAsanA jora cAha sa mukta ksa piyA jA maktA hai? iscaravAdI rivAta ma rahatA hai| umano svIkAra karanA paTatA hai ki Izvara ma vAmanA aura cAra hai| aura tava anaka anagara yAta uma svIkAra karanI par3atI haiM / usa mAnanA par3atA hai ki brahmAna sthA ko jama diyA aura vaha usakA pitA ho gyaa| phira usane apanI beTI ko cAhA Ara sambhoga ke lie mAtura ho gyaa| pariNAma mvarapa yaha apanI baTI ye pIche bhAgana rgaa| baTI apane pitA se bacane lie gAya vana gaI / vaha vara hA gyaa| taba vaTI umase vacana ke lie kucha aura hA gaI to vaha bhI kucha aura hA gyaa| beTI jo jA hAtA calI gaI, vaha usI-usI jAti kA hAtA carA gyaa| agara brahmA bhI cAha ma aisA mAga rahA hotA to ApakA sinemA parA ma jAnA bilakula brahmasvarUpa hai, Apa virakula ThIka co jA raha hai / strI philma abhinatrI ho gaI to Apa philma-darAka ho ge| phira sArA jagata vAsanA yA pherAva hA gyaa| mahAvIra ne isa dhAraNA kA jar3a se kATa diyaa| vahAna kahA ki agara logA kA bhagavAn banAnA hai to bhagavAna kI isa dhAraNA kA araga kro| unhoMne kahA ki agara pahare bhagavAn ma bhI cAha rakha dAga to phira AdamI kI cAha kA ya karane kA pAraNa kyA bacegA? jagata anirmita hai anavanA hai| kisI ne banAyA nahIM hai isa / vinAna ke lie bhI yahI takayukta mAlama paDatA hai, kyApi jagata meM kAi cIja yasAyI nahIM mAlUma paDhatI aura na koI cIja naSTa hotI mAlama paTatI hai-sipha mpAtarita hotA mArama par3atI hai| isalie mahAvIra ne panAtha kI jo parimApA ko hai vaha isa jagat kI sarvAdhika vanAnika parimApA hai / uhAna 'maTara' ke lie eka abhuta bAra kA prayoga kiyA hai -'pudgala' / emA dAla jagata kI risA mI mApA ma nahIM hai / 'pudagara yA aya hai--jo banatA mora miTatA rahatA hai bhAra phira mA hai| jA pratipara bana rahA hai miTa rahA hai aura hai natI kI nAI / padI bhAgI jA rahI hai, calI jA rahI hai, phira bhI hai| 'pudagala' yA aya hai 'biyamiMga', vaha jA pratipala jamala rahA hai aura pratipala mara rahA hai, phira bhI kabhI na tA simita hAtA hai aura na samApta hAtA hai| caratA rahatA hai, gatyAtmaka hai| (15) mApAra | pahA ri yaha jagat puragara hai| zAma sanI cau sadA me haiM, ya bana rahI haiM miTa rahI haiM, na koI cIja yamI samApta hAtI hai aura na nirmita hotI hai| isarie timAtA kA prazna nahI uThanA aura na paramAramA ma vAsanA pI pattanA hI tapayukta hai|
Page #236
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 238 mahAvIra : paricaya aura vANI kahate haiN| mahAvIra kA anhita atima majila hai / vyaktiH bhagavAn tava honA jatra vaha vahA~ pahu~ca jAtA hai jisane Age aura koI yAtA nahIM hai| dUsare dharmoM kA bhagavAn Arambha hai, vahAM hai jahAM duniyA zura hotI hai| mahAvIra phA nagavAna vahA~ hai jahAM duniyA samApta hotI hai| saba kahate hai ki duniyA ko banAnevAlA bhagavAn hai; mahAvIra kahate haiM ki duniyA ko pAra kara jAnevAlA bhagavAn hai / duniyA kA bhagavAn vIja kI taraha hai, mahAvIra kA gagavAn phUla kI tarara / mahAvIra yaha nahIM kahate ki zAmpra meM lisA hA dharma lokottama hai| vedo ko mAnanevAlA kahatA hai ki uname praspita dharma hI loga me utama hai| pAvila aura kurAna ko mAnanevAle loga bAibila tayA kurAna me para pita dharma ko hI lolonama mAnate hai| lekina mahAvIra kahate haiM-kevalipanatto dhammo nogattamo / nahI, zAntra me kahA huA dharma lokottama nahIM hai| kevala jAna ke kSaNa me jo karatA hai vahI pTha hai, jIvanta hai| mahAvIra ne kabhI nahIM kahA ki gAsno me prarapita dharma lokottama hai| aisA bhI nahIM kahA ki mere gAntra me kahA hunA dharma zreSTha hai| unhoMne khuda koI zAstra nirmita nahIM kiyaa| kevaliprarapita jo dharma hai vaha zAstra meM lisa liyA gayA hai| isalie jaina usa zAstra ko sira para vaise hI Toye calate hai jane ko kurAna yA gItA ko DhotA hai| yaha mahAvIra ke prati jyAdatI hai| unhone kabhI koI jAnna nirmita nahIM kiyA, kabhI kucha nahI likhvaayaa| unake marane ke saikaDo varSa bAda unake vacana likhe gae / sabase mahattvapUrNa bAta to yaha hai ki mahAvIra barAvara mIna rhe| ata unakI jo vANI hai vaha kahI huI nahIM hai, sunI huI hai| mahAvIra kA jo dharmaprarUpaNa hai vaha mauna samprepaNa hai, Telipathika TrAsamizana hai / vAta purANa-jaimI jatra lagatI hai, lekina use vaijJAnika AdhAra milate cale jA rahe ha / mahAvIra jaba bolane the taba ve volate nahIM the, baiThate the| na to ve hoTha kA upayoga karate the aura na kaTha kaa| unake antara-AkAza me dhvani jarura gUMjatI thii| ( 16 ) maiM kahatA hU~ ki mahAvIra bole nahI, mune ge| ve mAna baiThe aura pAsa vaiThe logo ne unhe sunA / jo jisa bhASA me unhe samajha sakatA thA, umane usa bhApA me hI sunA aura smjhaa| vahA~ pazu bhI ikaThe the aura paudhe bhI khaDe the / kathA kahatI hai ki unhone bhI sunA / veksaTara bhI to kahatA hai ki paudho ke bhAva hote haiM aura ve samajhate hai ApakI bhAvanAe~ / paudho ko prema karanevAlA vyakti jaba dukhI hotA hai tava ve bhI dukhI hote hai aura jaba usake ghara me utsava manAyA jAtA hai taba ve praphullita hote hai / jaba ghara me koI mara jAtA hai taba ve mAtama manAte hai, jaba unakA premI unake pAsa khaDA hotA hai tava uname Ananda kI dhArAe~ bahatI hai| acetana para jo vaijJAnika prayoga kie jA rahe hai unhone yaha siddha kara diyA hai ki apane acetana me hama koI bhI bhApA samajha sakate hai| yadi Apako gahana rUpa se sammohita kiyA jAya,
Page #237
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra paricaya aura vANI 239 itanA vehAra kiyA jAya ki ApakA apanA kAI patA na raha jAya to Apase pisI bhI bhApA ma bAta kI jA maphtI hai aura Apa usa samaya leNg| (17) cera vanAnika DaoN0 rA Deka kA kahanA hai ki hama mahAsAgara ma nikale hue choTe choTa dvIpA kI mAti haiM / para sa alaga-alaga, vitu jamIna para apanI atara gaharAcyA ma, parampara jur3e hue,| Upara hamArI bhASAeM pRthak pRthaka hai| lekina damAre acetanakI bhApA eka hai / gahare utara jAye to pazuA aura manuSyo kI bhI bhASA eka hai acetana kI gaharAiyA meM hama pauvA me bhI juTe hue haiM aura hamArA acenana magupyA ko hI mApA nahIM samAtA, pazu-pakSiyA aura pAyo pI vArI bhI munatA samaratA hai| jata mAnavAre vIma vapoM ma vinAna batAegA yi mahAvAra ne nizada vicAra-sacaraNa kA jA prayoga kiyA thA vaha purANa kathA mAtra nahIM hai| isa para kAma tajI se cala rahA hai aura spaSTa hAtI jA rahI hai bahata-sI aMdherI galiyA jA pahale sApha na thii| isakA artha yaha bhI huA ki agara hama kmiI vyakti ko dumarI bhASA mikhAnI ho tA usake cetana kA nahA, pratyuta acetana kA sahArA upayukta hAgA / rAja Deya kahatA hai ki cetana mpa se misAna ma jApa zrama kA durapayAga karata haiM vyatha kI paragAniyA mAla rete hai| yaha Toka rahatA hai ki cetana spasa jA mApA jApa dA mAra masIge, use hI balAriyA ye DA0oNrejo AparA sammAhita hAlata ma vIsa dina meM sikhA sakta haiN| unakA kahanA hai ki jaba koI vyakti sacetana rUpa ma sunatA hai taba usakA UparI mana sunatA hai isalie ca kahate hai ki parI mana kA tA lagA dA magIta sunane meM aura bhItarI mana ke dvAra se sunA yaha jA sunanA caahie| isa taraha do sAla kA koma vIsa dina ma hI pUrA kiyA jA sakatA hai| bAta kyA hai ? vAna bura itanA hI hai ki nIce gahare ma hamArI bahuta sArI kSamatAe chipI par3I haiN| Apa apana ghara ma yahA~ taka A gae / agara Apa paidara cala kara Ae hA, to kyA Apa batA marata haiM ki rAmta ma ritana ghara aura khambhe mila? Apa raheMge kyA maiM koI pAgala hU~ jA isakI ginatI karatA? levina ApakA bahAA paraka pUchA jAya tA jApa inako sagyA batA sarata haiN| jaba Apa mA raha the idhara taba jApamA parI mana Ana ma ragA thA aura nAce kA mana sava-vRcha aphti paratA jA rahA thaa| pAnI ke Upara nikalA huA jA dvApa hai, use isavA kucha bhA patA nahIM hai dina nIce jo juDI hui bhUmi kA vistAra hai usa sara patA hai| (18) cUki mahAvIra vAre nahI, imAe unakA dhama bahuta vyApara nahIM ho pApA, ghaTata gegA tara nahA pahuca paayaa| pari ve bArata to savA samajha ma aanaa| unake na bAlana kAraNa yevala va hI samapa pAe jA unana gahare jAna po tayAra the| isalie mahAvIra pa vakta jA zreSThatama rAga ye kevala pa hI unasarA suna pAeva zreSThanama lAga cAha paudhA ma hA yA pazu-paliyA meM, yA manuSyA m| mahAvIra kA
Page #238
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 240 mahAvIra : paricaya aura vANI sunane ke pahale prazikSaNa se, dhyAna kI prakriyAoM se gujaranA par3atA thA, tAki ApakA vAcAla mana zAnta ho jAya aura ApakI gahana AtmA mahAvIra ke sAmane A jAya / saMvAda ho sake usa AtmA se / isalie mahAvIra kI vANI ko pAMca sau varSa taka phira lisA nahI gayA / taba taka liyA nahIM gayA, jaba taka aise loga maujUda the joma hAvIra ke zarIra ke gira jAne ne bAda mI mahAvIra ke sandeza lene meM samartha the / java aise loga bhI samApta hone lage taba vavarAhaTa phailI aura taba mahAvIra vANI ko sagRhIta karane kI koziza kI gaI / isalie jaino kA eka varga - digambaramahAvIra kI kisI bhI vANI ko vizvasanIya nahIM maantaa| unakA kahanA hai ki cUMki vaha una logo ke dvArA sagRhIta huI hai jo duvidhA meM paDa gae the, isalie vaha prAmANika nahI kahI jA sakatI / zvetAmbaro ke pAsa bhI jo zAstra haiM, ve bhI pUrNa nahIM hai / lekina mahAvIra kI pUrI vANI ko kabhI bhI puna pAyA jA sakatA hai| usake pAne kA DhaMga yaha nahI hai ki mahAvIra ke Upara kisI gaI kitAbo me use sonA jAya / usake pAne kA basa eka hI rAstA hai / aisA grupa, aisA skUla kAyama kiyA jAya jisame thoDe-se loga, jo cetanA ko gaharAI taka le jA sake, mahAvIra se Aja bhI sambandha sthApita kara sake / mahAvIra ne kahA hai ki vahI dharma uttama hai jo tuma kevalI se sambandhita hokara jAna sako, bIca me zAstra se sambandhita hokara nahIM / kevalI se kabhI bhI samvandhita huA jA sakatA hai / zAstra bAjAra me mila jAte haiM, kintu kevalI se sambandhita honA ho to vaDI gaharI kImata cukAnI par3atI hai / svaya ke bhItara bahuta kucha rUpAntarita karanA paDatA hai| mahAvIra kahate the, vinA kImata cukAe kucha bhI nahI milatA aura jitanI baDI cIja pAnI ho, utanI hI bar3I kImata cukAnI paDatI hai / isalie jaba ve bAra-bAra kahate hai ki arihata uttama hai, siddha uttama haiM, sAdhu uttama hai, kevalI - prarUpita dharma uttama hai, taba ve yaha kaha rahe he ki itane uttama ko pAne ke lie saba kucha nichAvara karane kI taiyArI rakhanA, sava-kucha khonA paDegA, svaya ko bhI / jaba bhI koI svaya ko khone ko taiyAra hotA hai taba vaha kevalIprarUpita dharma se sIdhe sayukta ho jAtA hai / vahI dharma jo jAnanevAle se sIdhe milatA ho athavA vinA madhyastha ke prApta hotA ho, zreSTha hai / Bu Guo Quan
Page #239
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tRtIya adhyAya garaNa kI svIkRti valipanatta dhamma saraNa pvjjaami| ~pravaprati0 sadhArA0 mU0 (1) kRSNana gItA meM kahA hai savadharmAparityaya mAmeka zaraNa yaja / (1866) "he ajuna / tU sabhI dharmoM pA chAvara epa marI hI garaNa ma aa|" kRSNa jina yuga ma bola rahe the yaha yuga yatpAta garala eva mRdula zraddhA pA yuga thaa| mimI yA aisA na gA vi kRSNa avAra mo yAta kaha rahe haiM ritU saba choDakara marI hI raNa ma aa| vastuta isase jyAdA ahamAragrasta ghopaNA dUsarI nahI ho sktii| epita yuddha aura mahAvIra taya mAta Ana yAdamI ko citta-dAma bahuta para ho jAtA hai| isalie jahAM hidUcitA mAma esama zaraNama praja' yA maramAra pahA hai yahA~ dhura aura mahAvIra ko apanI dRSTi ma AmUra parivatana parasA pa mahAvIra na nahI yahA zi tuma saba choDakaramarI garaNa ma A jaao| buddha mI aimI yAta hA phii| jo mahApIra aura buddha pA mUba hai mAra pImAra hai gira pI Ara manaharI / parihA, siddha aura paparI prArita pama pombImAra karatA hai-yaha dUsarA ghara hai raNAgata maa|dohii dhAra hogAta haiN| cAha tAmida para pi marI garaNa ma AmA yA gAyara para ki maiM ApaNI garama bhAtA hai| (2) hidU aura jAvirama yahI maugika hai| hiMdU picAra ma sira pahA AmA garI dhArapa ma, nA pipArama mApana mahatA nimeM AparI garA meM mArA garA patA parasAmA mAga banAyA gayA yahA maza yAra mA yuga parApamA yuga pAmarAyIra kAsimarI garaNa ma yA jAmA sAragA gA rAga m fr pare maataarii| puramA paramgama nI mAgUra --purama macAgi rApam garAma ref TIER rimA gIra aura purA gRra majA pArA pAyara * In aura pAsAta pA + artoera-gamApana para moI maratA hai--sam tam 1 li (paryA mA-pita) bhI na pAtara maa| 11
Page #240
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 242 mahAvIra : paricaya aura vANI gacchAmi, taba vaha pahalA kadama uThAtA hai / jaba koI kahatA hai-anhite garaNam pavajjAmi, taba vaha zaraNa jAne kI antima sthiti meM hai, vaha antima kadama uThAtA hai| java koI kahatA hai ki garaNa meM AtA hai, taba vaha bIca ne lITa bhI sakatA hai| yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki yaha unakI ganA yA prAramna ho, yAnA pUrI na ho yA unake vIca me vyavadhAna ho jAya-yAnA ke mana meM hI koI tarka dvArA samajhAkara vApata lauTA de, kAraNa ki tarka garaNa meM jAne kA nitAla virodhI hai| (3) mahAvIra kA mUtra hai--arihata kI garaNa svIkAra karatA huuN| unane lITanA nahI ho sktaa| yaha pvAiMTa oNpha no riTarna' hai| yadi 'zaraNa meM jAtA hai' kaheM to isame abhI kAla kA vyavadhAna hogA, mamaya lagegA garaga taka pahu~cate-pahuMcate / nAna jo kahatA hai ki garaNa meM jAtA hU~, vaha ho sakatA hai ki kitane janmo ke vAda garaNa ne phuNce| apanI-apanI gati aura apanI-apanI mati para nirbhara hogA yaha / lekni 'svIkAra karatA hU~' kI khUbI yaha hai ki yaha 'maDena jampa' hai, namana chalAMga hai| 'svIkAra karatA hU~'--arthAt svaya ko tatkAla asvIkAra karatA hU~ kyoki garaNa svIkAra karatA huuN| agara Apa apane ko svIkAra karate hai to dAraNa ko svIkAra nahIM kara skege| zaraNa kI svIkRti ahakAra kI hatyA hai| cetanA meM dharma kA vikAsa ahaMkAra ke visarjana se zurU hotA hai| kRSNa ke yuga me satya ko upalabdha kara lenA jitanA AsAna thA utanA mahAvIra ke yuga me nhii| hamAre yuga me satya ko upalabdha kara lenA atyadhika kaThina hai| nAja na to siddha kaha sakatA hai ki merI zaraNa me A aura na sAdhaka kaha sakatA hai ki maiM ApakI zaraNa me AtA huuN| mahAvIra cupa raha ge| Aja agara sAdhaka kisI siddha kI garaNa jAe aura siddha mauna rahe to sAdhaka samajhegA ki acchA hai, mauna sammati kA lakSaNa hai| matalaba ki sAdhaka kI dRSTi me siddha ahakArI hai| Azcarya nahI ki kucha dino vAda sAdhaka se siddha ko hI kahanA paDe ki maiM ApakI garaNa me AtA hU~, mujhe svIkAra kiijie| gAyada sAdhaka tabhI yaha mAnane ko taiyAra hogA ki yaha AdamI ThIka hai| zaraNa kI svIkRti kA mUlya kyA hai, ime hama do-tIna dizAo se samajhane kI koziza kre| (4) pahale to zarIra ke samarpaNa ko hI samajhane kI koziza kre| bhAratIya yoga me gavAsana kA prayoga garIra ke pUrNa samarpaNa kA prayoga hai| zavAsana kA artha hai pUrNa samarpita garIra kI dazA, java AdamI ne apane zarIra ko vilakula choDa diyA ho, jaba usane apane zarIra ko pUrI taraha 'rilaksa' kara diyA ho| yaha bahuta hI adbhuta vaijJAnika satyo se bharA huA prayoga hai / valgeriyana DaoNkTara loz2Anova kA kahanA hai ki jaba hama pRthvI ke sAtha samAnAntara leTa jAte hai taba jagat kI zakti hamame sahaja hI -praveza kara jAtI hai| jaba hama khar3e hote hai taba zarIra hI khar3A nahIM hotA, bhItara
Page #241
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra paricaya aura vANI 243 yahAra bhI isara sAya pahA hA jAtA hai / jaba hama reTa jAta haiM taba hamArA ahasAra mAsTa jAtA hai| hamAra Tiphesa ve tatva gira jAta hai| mAnie parata haiM ki manapya kI vRddhi vina mita huI hai usara sar3e hona sa / yaha saca hai| mamI patu pathvI meM samAnA tara jAta haiM / venAniya pahata haiM ri bhAdamI thA para para par3A ho jAnA hI usako tayAvathita yuriyA vikAsa hai| repina sAtha hA gAyana ra antaratama sa jAganiba pAktipA me, usaya va gahara mambApa tithi- aura pINa ho gae haiN| uga reTapara yaha sambaya puna sthApita paranA paTatA hai| isaritA agara madiroM ma mUrtiyoM va mAmane, giratAparA ma, masjinA ma roga sukara jamIna para reTa jAta haiM tAumA baMgAnika vAraNa hai / reTA para hamArA Tiphesa TUTa jAtA hai hamAro apaDaeTa jAtA hai| para yA samapaNa para detA hai taba vaha apana yA gara bhAMti choTa datA hai ema hI ra yo padI yo ghAra ma pAyo sATa da aura ghAra varAna raga tara hA bahana d| to zaraNAgati vahAya hai panagaTAranA hai aura jaga hI pAI vahA hai vama hI nittaya mamA tanAya chUTa jAte haiN| (5) zaraNAgati mAnarAi yAti yA yadAna yA rAya hai| japa jApa gareM hona haiM to Apo bhItara pIiita gArapimma mA hotA hai aura jaba Apa pathvI para 72 jAta hai tara yaha pucha aura hotI hai| pita yonI vizapa Aniyo haanii| agara yA paripUNa nAya ge pAye rimeM arita kI gaNa AtA! gira pI raNa Aga paga gI para mAtA tA ya Ava umarI mAnarikha Arati mo yAra nA hai aura mAriya Ati se bAhI uga jAdAma TATTNa ra hA Apa ra ma ApakA ITI patA hai| Apa jisa taraha se gAya parA 6, thApA | ugI tara pApa pradapa paratI hai| (1)ImI dogApa mara ra peza IT jamIna ma pAra para kAra sTa sA hai aura miATa ra na ra pAra para guru mAraNa pAra pApA gaa| paizAnimArA pI gaI jAparini pada pA pAgA TitjinitImA pAridama dArA dampa ugA mamA nAya m| FrmAma MERE rAya : magarAnImA rA ra dhnaa| sAno gA dI THI, T AIT meM kAra / sara Po , marA samaya meM bharanA / mA apahA puum| - paramamA para gayA para zeSAne pAfreatm arrest? mA7 hr_re lA bhAra kamI rrrrotgA Triral- pisamA sA Rf AT HTTrm : 5 gAmama
Page #242
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 244 mahAvIra : paricaya aura vANI zarIra kI mAMga- bhUkha, pyAsa Adi - chUTa jAe' ? agara jamIna kaziza choDa sakatI hai, agara prakRti kA eka niyama TUTa sakatA hai, to saba niyama TUTa sakate hai / yaha bhI smaraNa rahe ki siddhAsana meM baiThanA garIra me pirAmiDa kI hI AkRti paidA karanA hai / buddha aura mahAvIra kI sArI mUrtiyAM jisa Asana meM hai, vaha pirAmiDikala hai| jamIna para dono paira kA AdhAra vaDA ho jAtA hai aura Upara saba choTA hotA jAtA hai, sira para zikhara ho jAtA hai, eka trikoNa vana jAtA hai / aise Asana ko siddhAsana kahate hai | kyo ? kyoki isa Asana me saralatA se prakRti ke niyama apanA kAma choDa dete hai aura prakRti ke Upara paramAtmA ke jo gahana sUkSma niyama hai, ve bhI kAma nahI karate / ( 7 ) zaraNAgati kI apanI AkRti hai, ahakAra kI apanI AkRti / ahakAra ko hama sadA khaDA huA hI soca sakate hai / zaraNa kA bhAva leTa jAne kA bhAva hai, kisI virAT zakti ke samakSa apane ko choDa dene kA bhAva hai / mahAvIra ne bAraha varSo me kevala tIna sau paisaTha dina bhojana kiyA / gyAraha varpa bilakula nahI / phira bhI mahAvIra se jyAdA svastha zarIra khojanA muzkila hai / mahAvIra ke pIche calanevAle vyakti isake rahasya ko samajha nahI pAe / isa sambandha me rAbarTa pAvalitA dvArA kie gae kucha prayoga bar3e prAsaMgika haiM / usane varaphilAva nAmaka vyakti ko tIna saptAha ke lie sammohita rakhA aura sammohana kI avasthA me use bAra-bAra jhUThA bhojana diyA / varaphilAva kI jA~ca ke lie DaoNkTara niyukta kie| ve roja Ate aura batAte ki varaphilAva kA zarIra aura bhI svastha hotA calA jA rahA hai / usako jo zArIrika takalIpha thI, vaha pAMca dina ke bAda vilIna ho gaI, usakA zarIra pUrNa svastha ho gayA / sAtave dina ke bAda zarIra kI sAmAnya kriyAe~ bhI vanda ho gaI / usakA vajana vaDha gayA / isa prayoga ke bAda mahAvIra ko samajhanA AsAna hogA / isalie maiM kahatA hU~ ki jina logo ko bhI upavAsa karanA ho, ve tathAkathita jaina sAdhuo ke upavAsa ke pAgalapana me na paDe | unhe kucha bhI patA nahI hai / ve sirpha bhUkhe maravA rahe hai, anagana ko upavAsa kaha rahe hai / upavAsa kI to koI aura hI vaijJAnika prakriyA hai / aura agara isa bhA~ti prayoga kiyA gayA to vajana nahI giregA / parantu mahAvIra kA vaha sUtra kho gyaa| sambhava hai, rAbarTa pAvalitA-jaise loga usa sUtra ko phira se paidA kara le | lekina hama abhAge loga dharma kI bAto aura vivAdo me itanA samaya naSTa karate aura karavAte haiM ki sArthaka bAto ko karane ke lie samaya aura suvidhA nahI baca rahatI / pAvalitA kA prayoga vehoza aura sammohita AdamI para kiyA gayA hai / mahAvIra to pUrNa jAgrata puruSa the / ve una jAgrata logo me se the jo nidrA me bhI jAgrata rahe / to mahAvIra kA sUtra kyA thA ?
Page #243
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra paricaya aura vANI 245 (8) asara ma sammAhana me aura mahAvIra ke sUtra ma epa yA taripha sambadha hai| sammAhita vyakti vehAtI ma vivaza hokara samarpita ho jAtA hai, usamA sahakAra pA jAtA hai| mahAvIra jAAra usa asmitA aura ahvAra vo kho dete haiM aura samapita ho jAta haiN| agara Apa hogapUvara mI, jAge hue bhI samarpita hA sake aura vaha sakeM ki 'arihata zaraNama payajAmi' to Apa usI rahasya-lAya me pravarA kara jAeMge jahA~ rajariva aura pAvalitA prayoga karatA hai| ___ dhyAna rahe manuSya ke citta ma jaba taka ahakAra hai taba taka bhaya hotA hai| naya aura ahavAra eka hI kA pe nAma haiN| ahavArI atya ta mayAtura hotA hai / mahAvIra kahate haiM ki abhaya to vahI ho sakatA hai jo samarpita hai zaraNAgata hai| jimane japane kA chADA usake bhaya kA poi kAraNa nahIM rahA / (9) yaha sUtra garaNAgati kA hai| isa sUpa ke sAtha namovAra pUrA ho jAtA hai| namaskAra se zum hAyara vaha garaNAgati para pUrA hotA hai aura isa atha ma mopAra pUre dhama pI yAtrA bana jAtA hai| garaNAgati kA pahalA sambadha usa Atariya jyAmiti ma hai jo Apake bhItara ko catanA yo Arati badaratI hai| dUsarI vAta-Apa pravRti ye sAdhAraNa niyamA ke bAhara care jAte haiM, mimI gahna athame Apa tivya hA jAta haiM / aura tIsarI vAta-pAraNAgati Apa jIvana dvArA kA parama karjA yI tarapha sola detI hai| vizva-UrjA ke srotA kI mAra svaya yA sATanA ho tA pAraNa ma jAna ye atirikta aura kAI upAya nahIM hai| (10) isalie ahavArI vyakti dIna-se-dIna vyakti hai sine apane ko samasta mAtA sa toDa liyA hai jo sipa apana para hI bharosA kara rahA hai| usakA jIvana sipa sadana yA eka prama hogA, marane kI eka prakriyA hogaa| raga pAtA hai pUra apanA jaya me, mUya meM cATanArA sa / agara pUla mamarpita hai tA praphullita ho jAtA hai| maya dvArA mai uma rozanI aura prayANa milatA hai / jIvana-UnA ye parama sAtA kI sarapa apana vo polnA hI paraNAgati hai| (11) agara Apa me bhI kajA pravAhita ho jAtI hai, to kyA parama gatika prani mamapita hArara Apa ugI UnAyo apana ma samAviSTa nahIM kara sarate? kajA meM prayAra hama nA sarapa hota haiN| jo kajA Apara yaha rAzI hai yaha ApakI tarapI yaha saratI hai| bhAra gagA sAgara kI tarapha bahatI hai to payA sAgara gagA kI tarapha nahIM vaha saratA? paharaNAgati saagr| gagA ko gagAnI kI taraNa yahAne kI prariyA hai| pAraNAgati paratI hai mata, gira jAma aura tuma pAloga mi) jimI raNa ma tuma gira gae ho, ugasa tumA muda sApA hA, pAyA hai| IsA mamAha patA hai ki jo bhI apAyA banAegA yaha miTa jAyagA, ritu paya hai va jo spn| po miTA dena haiM kyApi DArA migane bhI pira rimI meM sAmapya hI hai !
Page #244
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 246 mahAvIra : paricaya aura vANI vaha jo amRta tathA jIvana kA ananta rahasya-srota he cAro tarapha, usake pratIkazabda hai arihata, siddha, sAdhu aadi| ye usa srota kI AkRti hai hamAre pAsa / paramAtmA to nirAkAra me khaDA hai| (12) lekina AkAra meM bhI paramAtmA kI chavi bahuta bAra dikhAI par3atI haikabhI kisI mahAvIra me, kabhI kisI vuddha yA krAisTa me / lekina hama usa nirAkAra ko pahacAna nahI pAte aura usa AkRti me koI-na-koI doSa nikAla lete hai / kahate hai-krAisTa kI AkRti thoDI kama lambI hai, yaha paramAtmA kI nahI ho sktii| mahAvIra ko to bImArI pakaDatI hai, ye paramAtmA kaise ho sakate hai ? Apako khayAla nahI ki Apa AkRti kI bhUle nikAla rahe hai aura AkRti ke bhItara jo maujUda thA, usase cUke jA rahe hai| Apa vaise AdamI haiM jo dIe kI miTTI kI bhUle nikAlatA hai aura usakI dedIpyamAna jyoti kI ora dRkpAta nahIM krtaa| dIye kI nirAkAra srotarahita jyoti hI mukhya hai, na ki dIye kI miTTI, usakI AkRti / lekina hama yaha nahI dekhate ki kRSNa ne kyA kahA, hama isakI phikra karate hai ki unakI vANI me vyAkaraNa kI bhUle to na thI / ve zAstra-sammata vAte karate hai athavA nahI ! jaba taka hama dIye kI nApa-jokha karate hai tava taka jyoti vidA ho jAtI hai aura hama mare hue dIyo ko hajAro sAla taka pUjate rahate hai| mare hue dIyo kA hama baDA Adara karate hai / isa jagat me jindA tIrthakara kA upayoga nahIM hotA, sirpha murdA tIrthakara kA upayoga hotA hai, kyoki murdA tIrthakara ke sAtha bhUla-cUka nikAlane kI suvidhA nahI raha jaatii| agara Apa mahAvIra ke sAtha rAste me calate ho aura mahAvIra thakakara vRkSa ke nIce vizrAma karane lage to Apako zaka hogA aura Apa kahege--'are, mahAvIra to kahate the ki bhagavAn ananta UrjA, ananta zakti aura ananta vIrya hai | kahA~ gaI ananta UrjA ? ye to thaka gae | dasa mIla cale aura pasInA nikala AyA / ' asala me dIyA thakatA hai| mahAvIra jisa ananta UrjA kI bAta kara rahe hai, vaha jyoti kI vAta hai| dIe to sabhI ke thaka jAyeMge aura gira jAya~ge / (13 ) lekina hama dIye kI bhUlo para hI dhyAna kyo dete hai ? hama yaha isalie karate hai ki hame zaraNAgati se bacane kA koI bahAnA mila sake / AkRti ke doSa kAraNa vanakara hame zaraNa meM jAne se roka sake / buddhimAn vaha hai jo kAraNa khojatA hai zaraNa me jAne ke lie, buddhihIna vaha hai jo kAraNa khojatA hai zaraNa se bacane ke lie / dono prakAra ke kAraNa khoje jA sakate hai| mahAvIra jisa gA~va se gujarate hai usa gA~va ke sabhI loga unake bhakta nahIM ho jAte / usa gA~va me bhI unake zatru hote hI hai aura ve bhI akAraNa nahI hote hoge| ve kahate hoge ki agara mahAvIra sarvaja haiM to ve usa ghara ke sAmane bhikSA kyo mAMgate hai jisame koI hai hI nahI ? yadi jJAna ko upalavdha vyakti sarvajJa hotA hai-mahAvIra khuda aisA hI kahate the to unheM patA honA
Page #245
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra paricaya aura vANI / 247 ho cAhie ki ghara meM koI bhI nahIM hai / nahI, ve savA nahIM haiN| vasa, vAta yahI khatma ho gaI, zaraNa se rupane kA upAya ho gyaa| jiheM kAraNa DhUDhanA hogA va yaha bhI kahate hAge vi zAsnA ma tIyavarA kaha rakSaNa vaNita haiM jinama eka rakSaNa yaha hai ki jahA jahA tItharA ke caraNa jAte hai vahA~ vahA~ se ghaNA kA bhAva tirohita ho jAtA hai, zanutA kA bhAva miTa jAtA hai| yadi mahAbIra tIthakara hote to unake kAna me koI kIleM se Thopa pAtA? kAna me kIleM to bahuta dUra sa nahI ThokI jA maktI, vahuta pAsa AnA paDatA hai| yadi mahAvIra ke pAsa Akara bhI zanutA kA bhAva baca rahatA hai tA vAta gaDavaTa hai, sadigdha hai mAmalA, mahAvIra tIyavara nahIM haiN| magara mahAvIra tIthakara haiM yA nahIM isase Apa kyA pA leMge? hA usakI zaraNa jAne me Apa baca sakeMge, basa itanA hii| aisA pratIta hotA hai ki Apake zaraNa jAne se mahAvIra ko kucha milanevAga hai, jo Apane roka liyA / mUla rahe hai Apa / zaraNa jAne se ApakA hI kucha mira sakatA thA, jo Apa cUra gae / agara Apako zaraNa nahA jAnA hai to Apa kAraNa khAja hI leMge na jAna ke / Ara agara ApakA bharaNa jAnA hai to patthara kI mUrti meM bhI Apa kAraNa soja makta haiM jAne ke / majA yaha hai ki zaraNa meM jAeM to patthara kI mUrti bhI Apake lie usI parama bAta kA dvAra khola degI, zaraNa na jAeM to khuda mahAgera sAmane khaDe rahage aura vaha dvAra vada rahegA / dhArmika AdamI ma use kahatA hU~ jo kahIM bhI zaraNa jAne kA kAraNa khojatA hI rahatA hai| (14) agara isA masIha sUlI para camakAra disA deM aura taba Apa unakI zaraNa meM jAeM, tA, dhyAna rakhanA yaha zaraNAgati nahIM hai| isame kAraNa IsA masIha haiM, Apa nhii| yaha sipha camatkAra ko namaskAra hai, isama koI zaraNAgati nahA hai| zaraNAgati to taba hotI hai java kAraNa Apa hA, IsA masIha yA buddha yA mahAvIra kA camatkAra nhiiN| isa phpha ko ThIka se samajha la nahI to sUtra kA rAz2a cUka jaaygaa| garaNAgati usI mAtrA me gahana hotI hai jisa mAnA meM zaraNAgati jAne kA koii| kAraNa nahIM hotaa| agara kAraNa hAtA hai to vaha saudA ho jAtI hai, zaraNAgati nhiiN| raha jAtI agara buddha murde kopilA rahe haiM to use namaskAra karanA hI pdd'egaa| isama khUI ApakI nahIM hai isama to koI bhI namaskAra kara legaa| paratu jaba mahA vIra-jaisA AdamI Apake sAmane saDA ho jAtA hai jisame koI camatkAra nahIM hai jisama kucha bhI aisA nahIM hai jo ApakA dhyAna soce yA jisase Apako tatkAla rAma dipAI de, jisama kucha bhI aisA nahI jo Apake sira para patthara kI coTa-jaisA pramANa bana jAya, aura Apa usakI zaraNa cale jAte haiM taba Apake bhItara prAnti ghaTita hAtI hai, ApakA bahakAra vilIna hAne lagatA hai / saba taka, saba pramANa sava cAlAmA kI bAteM ahakAra ke Ida gida haiN|
Page #246
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha adhyAya dharma kA parama sUtra : ahisA aura svabhAva dhammo magalama kkiTTha ahisA sajamo tavo / devA vi taM namaMsanti jassa dhamma sayA mnno|| -daga0 a0 1 gA0 1 (1) mahAvIra kahate hai ki dharma sarvazreSTha magala hai / jIvana me Ananda kI jo bhI sambhAvanA hai vaha dharma ke dvAra se hI praveza karatI hai| jIvana me saundarya ke jo phUla khilate hai ve dharma kI jaDo me popita hote hai| jIvana me jo bhI dukha hai vaha kisI-na-kisI rUpa me dharma se cyuta ho jAne me yA adharma me salagna ho jAne me hai| mahAvIra kI dRSTi me dharma kA artha hai-jo mai hU~ usa hone me hI jInA, jo maiM hU~ usase jarA bhI cyuta na honaa| jo merA astitva hai usase bAhara jAte hI mere dukha kA prArambha ho jAtA hai / dukha kA prArambha isalie ho jAtA hai ki jo maiM nahI hU~, use kitanA hI cAhUM tava bhI vaha merA nahI ho sktaa| jo mai nahI hU~, use meM kitanA hI vacAnA cAhU~, use mai bacA nahI sktaa| vaha khoegA hii| maiM kevala use hI pA sakatA hU~ jise maine kisI gahare artha me sadA se pA rakhA hai / mai kevala usakA hI mAlika ho sakatA hU~ jisakA mai jAne-na-jAne abhI bhI mAlika huuN| mRtyu jise mujhase chIna nahI sakegI, vahI kevala merA hai / rugNa ho jAyagA sava-kucha, naSTa ho jAyagA saba-kucha , phira bhI jo vilIna nahI hogA, vahI merA hai| gahana adhakAra chA jAe, amAvasa A jAe jIvana me cAro tarapha, phira bhI jo aMdherA na hogA, vahI merA prakAza hai / lekina hama svaya ko khojate hai usame jo hama nahI hai, vahI se viphalatA aura vivAda janamatA hai, nirAzA utpanna hotI hai / isa jagat me vahuta kama loga hai jo svaya ko cAhate hai| (2) hama svaya ko pA sakate hai aura kucha pA nahIM sakate / sirpha dauDa sakate hai / satya kevala eka hai aura vaha yaha ki mai svaya ke atirikta isa jagat me aura kucha bhI nahI pA sktaa| hA~, pAne kI koziza kara sakatA hU~, zrama kara sakatA hU~, AzA vA~dha sakatA huuN| pAne ke svapna dekha sakatA huuN| adharma kA artha hai-svaya ko choDakara 1. dharma sarvazreSTha magala hai| (kauna sA dharma ?) hisA, saMyama aura tp| jisa manuSya kA mana ukta dharma me sadA salagna rahatA hai, use devatA bhI namaskAra karate hai|
Page #247
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 249 mahAvIra paricaya aura vANI aura kucha bhI pAna kA prayAsa / adhama yA aya hai-mvaya kA choDAra aya para ptti| saca pUchi tA hamArI daSTi sadA dUsare para ragI hAtI hai, yahAM taka nima apanI garala bho reyate haiM to vaha bhI dUsara ye rie| dhama tA svaya ko sIdhA cAhana se unpana hotA hai kyAki dhama yA atha hai--svabhAva, 'di asTImeTa necara / (3) sAtra na pahA hai vi di adara i7 hela , ayAta yaha jo dUsarA hai vahI nava hai hmaaraa| 'dUsarA naka hai, mahAvIra yaha bhI nahIM rahata, kyAdi itanA sahana ma bhI hamare kA cAhane kI AkAkSA aura phira nipharatA chipI hai / dUsarA nara imArie mAlUma paDanA hai yi hamana dUsare ko mbA mAtAra khoja kii| ma dUsare ke pIche gae mAnA vahA-usake pAma-~-paga hai| sAga bahatA hai ki dUsarA nara hai kyAdhi usama svaga khona kI koziza pI gara hai| jaba snaga nahIM milatA to vaha vyakti ra mAlUma paTatA hai| mahAvIra nahIM pahata vidUsarA naka hai| yaha jAnanA vi dUsarA naka hai, dUsare ma svaga kA mAnana sa zivAra par3atA hai| agara maiMna dUsare se kamA suma nahI cAhA no muye dUsare sa kamI dura nahA miTa sktaa| hamArI apekSAeM hI dusa banatI hai / apanAA kA bhrama jaba TUTatA hai taba nirAzA hAtha lagatI hai| isalie damarA naka nahA hai| cani tumana dUmara ko svaga mAnA, isalie dUsarA napa ho jAtA hai| lekina tuma to svaya svaga ho / svaya ko svaga mAnana ko rUrata nahIM hai / svaya kA mvaga honA svabhAva hai| mahAvIra kA vakta ya bahuna pAsiTiva hai| ve kahate haiM dhama magala hai svabhAva magala hai, svaya kA honA mAna hai aura svayaM ko mAnane kI jararata nahIM hai ki mA hai| dhyAna raha, mAnanA hame yahI paDatA hai jahA~ nahI hAtA / kalpanAeM hama vahA karanI hotI hai jahA ki satya kucha aura hai| straya ko satya dhama yA mAnada mAnane kI jarUrata nahIM hai / myaya ma hai moga-yaha tana dikhAI paDanA zurU hAtA hai, jaba dhyAna vI cArA dUmara se haTa jAtI hai aura svaya para lauTa jAtI hai| (4) mahAvIra kI yaha ghopaNA ki dhama magara hai, koI parisatpanAtmaka siddhAta nahA hai aura na yaha koI dAsanisa stama hai| jina aba ma hogA, kATA baTreDa gmara dAnika haiM uma atha ma mahAvIra dAzaniya nahIM haiM / mahAvIra kA yaha vaktavya mipha eka anubhava eka tathya kI sUcanA hai| mahAvIra socata nahA ki dhama magara hai vAnate haiM ki ghama magala hai| agara pazcima ma visI dAzanika' ne yaha kahA hAnA to dUsarA vakta ya hAtA--kyA? hAI ? lekina mahAvIra kA dUsarA vaktavya hvAI yA nahIM, hvATa kA uttara detA hai / ve kahata haiM-dhama magala hai / kauna sA pama? lAhiMsA sa tamo tathA / yadi arastu aisA mahatA to vaha tatkAla batAtA ki maiM ghama mA magala kyA kahatA hai| mahAvIra koI kAraNa nahA deta / vastuna anubhUti 5 lie koI pramANa nahA hAtA, siddhAntA ke lie taka aura pramANa hAte haiM !
Page #248
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 250 mahAvIra : paricaya aura vANI (5) mahAvIra-jaise loga pramANa nahI dete, sirpha vaktavya dete hai| unake vaktavya vaise hI vaktavya haiM jaise AisTIna ke yA kisI aura vaijJAnika ke| agara hama AisTIna se pUchate ki pAnI hAiDrojana aura oNksIjana se milakara kyo vanA hai, to vaha kahatA ki kyo kA savAla nahI hai, hama itanA hI kaha sakate hai ki vaha banA hai, aisA huA hai| vijJAna dUsare ke, arthAt para ke, sambandha me vaktavya detA hai, dharma svaya ke sambandha me| kyA Apako patA hai ki jaba bhI Apake jIvana me koI dukha AtA hai to dUsare ke dvArA hI AtA hai ? cintA bhItara se nahI, bAhara se AtI mAlUma paDatI hai| kyA kabhI Apa bhItara se cintita hue hai ? ApakI cintA kA kendra sadA vAhara rahA hai / vaha dhana ho, vImAra mitra ho, TUTatI huI dukAna ho, hArA huA cunAva ho, kucha bhI ho vaha sadA dUsarA hI hotA hai / (6) kabhI-kabhI aisA lagatA hai ki dUsarA sukha kA bhI kAraNa banatA hai| isa bhrAnti kA TUTa jAnA jarUrI hai| isI se sava upadrava zurU hote hai / aisA to lagatA hI hai ki dUsarA dukha kA kAraNa hai, lekina aisA bhI lagatA hai ki dUsaro se sukha mila sakatA hai| sukha bhI dUsaro se Ate mAlUma paDate hai| dhyAna rakhe ki dUsaro se dukha milane kA kAraNa yahI hai ki hama dUsaro se sukha kI AzA karate hai| dUsarI se dukha AtA hI isalie hai ki hamane unase eka bhrAnti kA sambandha banA rakhA hai aura samajha rakhA hai ki unase sukha A sakatA hai| sukha kA AnA sadA bhaviSya me hotA hai| kyA kabhI Apane jAnA ki dUsare se sukha A rahA hai ? sadA aisA lagatA hai ki AegA, AtA kabhI nhii| jisa makAna ke lie lAlasA thI aura kabhI lagatA thA ki usake mila jAne se sukha milegA, usake milate hI sukha gAyava ho jAtA hai| jaba taka vaha nahIM milatA taba taka sukha kI sambhAvanA rahatI hai / yahI bAta anya cIjo para bhI lAgU hotI hai| jisa dina ApakI sabhI manokAmanAeM pUrI ho jAyeMgI usa dina pRthvI kitanI dukhI ho jAyagI | isalie jisa mulka me mukha kI jitanI muvidhAe~ vaDhatI hai usame utanA hI dukha bhI vaDhatA hai / garIva mulka kama dukhI hote hai| mere isa kathana se Apako thoDI hairAnI hogI, lekina yaha na bhUle ki garIva kama dukhI hotA hai, kyoki abhI usakI AzAo kA pUrA kA pUrA jAla jIvita hai-abhI vaha apanI AzAo me jI sakatA hai, vaha abhI sapane dekha sakatA hai| vartamAna me sadA dukha hai dUsare ke sAtha / dUsare ke sAtha sukha hotA hai sirpha . bhaviSya me| agara sArA bhaviSya naSTa ho jAya aura jo-jo bhaviSya me milanA cAhie vaha Apako abhI, isI kSaNa mila jAya, to Apa sivA AtmahatyA karane ke kucha bhI nahI kara skeNge| isalie jitanA sukha vaDhatA hai, utanI AtmahatyAe~ baDhatI
Page #249
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 251 mahAvIra paricaya aura vANI haiN| mahAvIra apane ghara ma nitane dusI hue, unake ghara ke mAmane bhIkha mAganavAyA minArI bhI unanA dusI na thaa| mahAvIra kA dusa isa bAta se paidA huA hai ki usa yuga majA bhI mila sakatA thA vaha mirA humA thaa| ina rie koi bhaviSya nahA bacA thaa| jana bhaviSya bace vA sapana kahA saTA kIjiegA? jara bhaviSya na baca to kAgaja kI nAva visa sAgara meM calAiegA ? bhaviSya meM sAgara meM hI calatI hai kAgaja kA nAya / agara bhaviSya na baca tA kima bhUmi para tAzA kA bhavana banAigAra agara tAgA kA bhavana banAnA hA to bhaviSya kI nAva caahie| (7) hama bhI anumava hai ekina hama pIche lauTakara nahIM dekhata / hama Age ho dakhe cale jAte haiN| jA AdamI Age hI dekhe calA jAtA hai vaha kabhI dhArmika nahI ho skegaa| usa anubhava sa koI lAbha na hogaa| bhaviSya ma sAI anubhava nahIM hai anubhava to atIta ma hai| AdamI kI smRti bhI bahuta adabhuta hai / use khayAra nahIM rahatA ki jisa kapaDe kA gA viNDo ma dapakara use ktinA gunagudI mAlUma paDI thI, vahI jaba usake zarIra parahAtA hai taba unama koI prAti ghaTita nahIM hAtI koi svaga utara) nahA AtA | vaha utanA kA utanA hI duglA rahatA hai| hA jaba dUsarI dukAna kA" gA viNDo meM usakA mukha raTa jAtA hai| ava dumarI duvAna kI zo viNDA usakI nAda sarAva kara detI hai| pAche lATakara agara dakheM to Apa pAeMge ki Apana jinajina susA kI kAmanA kI bhI va sabhI dusa siddha ho ge| thApa eka bhI aisA sukha nahIM batA sakta jisakI Apana kAmanA kA thI aura jo mirane para sacamuca musa siddha huA ho| Azcaya hai ki AdamA phira bhI vahI punarakti vie calA jAtA hai aura kara ke lie pahalI-jasI yojanAeM banAtA hai| vaha jisa gaDaDha ma kara girA thA Aja phira usI kI talAza karatA hai| aisA nahIM ki vaha kevala para hI girA thA / vaha roja roja giratA hai phira bhI usakI bhrAti nahI TUTatI / (8) asala ma dUsarA paTaktA hai tA hama hasata hai lekina hama apane kAhI pagate cara jAte haiN| jinagI bhara aisA hI caratA hai aura Asira ma dusa ka ghAva ke atirikta hamArI koi upa nihA hotI / ghAva hI ghAva raha jAta haiN| itanA hama jAnata hai ki adhama amagara hai aura avama kA matatva samajha lenAdUmare meM sukha pAA ko AyAmA / dukha ho amagara hai| aura koI samagala nhiiN| jaba bhI duya mile tA jApa jAnanA ki Apana dUsara se kahA sukha pAnA cAhA thaa| bhAra ma apane zarIra se hI guma pAnA cAhU~ tA bhI muye dusa hI milegA--vara vAmArI AyagI garIra mANa hogA cUnA hogA parasA mrgaa| yaha zarIra jo itanA ninaTa mArama hAtA hai, parAyA hai| mahAvIra kahata yadi zisasa bhI dusa mila, jAnanA ki vaha aura hai vaha tuma nahA ho| (8) musa aparijita hai, kyAki hamArA sArA paricaya 'pura / ha dUsare se
Page #250
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 252 mahAvIra : paricaya aura vANI hai| sukha sirpha kalpanA me hI eka anubhava hai| lekina dukha, jo ki anubhUta hai, hama bhulAe jAte haiM aura mukha, jo ki kalpanA hai, hame khIce calA jAtA hai / mahAvIra kA yaha sUtra isa pUrI bAta ko badala denA cAhatA hai| dharma magala hai| mAnanda kI talAga svabhAva me hai| Apake jIvana me kabhI agara Ananda kI koI choTI-moTI kiraNa utarI hogI, to vaha tabhI utarI hogI jaba Apa jAne-anajAne kisI bhaoNti __ eka kSaNa ke lie svaya se savaddha hoge| (10) eka patnI ko badalakara dUsarI patnI ke sAtha jo kSaNa bhara kA nukha milatA hai, vaha sirpha vadalAhaTa kA mukha hai| vadalAhaTa kA sukha bhI sirpha isalie ki do cIjo ke vIca se kSaNa bhara ke lie Apako apane bhItara se gujaranA paDatA hai / anivArya hai ki jaba maiM eka se TUTU aura dUsare se juI, to TUTane aura jur3ane ke bIca me jo gaipa yA antarAla hai, usame kahI to rhuuNgaa| usame maiM apane me rhuuNgaa| vahI apane me rahane kA kSaNa pratiphalita hogA aura lagegA ki dUsare se sukha milaa| sabhI badalAhaTa acchI lagatI hai| basa, vadalAhaTa kA-yAnI 'cenja' kA jo sukha hai, vaha kSaNa bhara ke lie acAnaka apane se gujara jAne kA sukha hai| isalie AdamI zahara se jagala bhAgatA hai, bhArata se yUrapa jAtA hai aura yUrapa se bhArata AtA hai / (11) samI badalAhaTe Apake bhItara eka aisI sthiti lA detI hai ki Apako anivAryarUpeNa kucha dera ke lie apane bhItara se gujaranA paDatA hai| usakA hI prativimba Apako sukha mAlUma paDatA hai| apane bhItara se kSaNa bhara gujarate hI yadi Apa sukhI ho jAte haiM to jo sadA apane bhItara jIne lagatA hai, usake sukha kI kyA sImA hogii| _ AdhA satya hamAre pAsa hai ki 'dUsarA' hI dukha hai| kAmanA dukha hai, vAsanA bhI dukha hai, kyoki kAmanA aura vAsanA sadA dUsare kI tarapha daur3AnevAle hote hai / vAsanA kA artha hai-dUsare kI tarapha dauDatI huI cetana-dhArA, bhavipya kI ora unmukha jIvana kI nokaa| agara dUsarA dukha hai to usakI ora le jAnevAlA jo setu hai, vaha narka kA setu hai / usako mahAvIra vAsanA kahate haiN| vahI buddha ke lie tRSNA hai / vAsanA kA na dIDanA AtmA kA ho jAnA hai| AtmA usa zakti kA nAma hai jo apane me khaDI hai| ahiMsA, sayama aura tapa dauDatI huI UrjA ko ThaharAne kI vidhiyo ke nAma haiN| dharma ke do rUpa hai| dharma svabhAva hai aura dharma vidhi hai svabhAva taka pahu~cAne kii| dharma kA jo Atyantika rUpa hai vaha hai svabhAva, svadharma / cUMki hama svabhAva se bhaTaka gae hai, isalie yaha kahane kI jarUrata par3atI hai| svastha vyakti cikitsaka se nahIM pUchatA ki maiM svastha hU~ yA nhiiN| ( 12) dharma kA parama sUtra hai svabhAva / ahiMsA dharma kI AtmA hai, kendra hai / tapa dharma kI paridhi he aura sayama kendra ko
Page #251
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra paricaya aura vANI 253 paridhi se joDanevAlA setu hai / ahiMsA jAtmA hai tapa zarIra hai aura sayama prANa hai, yaha donA katA hai sA~sa hai / sAma TUTa jAya to zarIra hogA AtmA bhI hogI, lekina Apa na hog| sayama TUTa jAya tA tapa ho sakatA hai ahimA bhI ho sakatI hai, lekina dhama nahI ho sakatA / mahAvIra ko daSTi me ahiMsA dharma kI AtmA hai / agara hama mahAvIra se pUcheM ki eka hI zabda bha yaha batA deM ki dhama kyA hai, to vaha himA / dUsare loga kahage - paramAtmA, AtmA savA, yAna samAdhi yAga, pUjA prAthanA Adi-Adi / kina mahAvIra ke lie dharma kA paryAya hai ahiMsA para mahAvIra kI ahiMsA vaha bacakAnI himAnI hai jo unake mAnanavAle samajhate raha ha / ( 13 ) dhama kI paribhASA svabhAva hai| mahAvIra yaha nahA vahaga vi dUsare kA sukha denA hI dharma hai kyoki isase dUsarA jA khar3A hotA hai| mahAvIra kahata hai ki dhama to vahI hai jahA~ dUsarA hai hI nahIM / dUsare ko dusa mata do-yaha bhI mahAvIra kI paribhASA nahIM ho saktI vAraNa mahAvIra mAnana vo taiyAra nahIM ki hama dUsare kA dusa de sakata hai jaba taka dUsarA lanA hI na cAhe / yaha bhAnti hai ki maiM dUsara kA dusada sakatA hU~ | yaha bhrAti isa para sar3I hai ki meM dUsare se dusa pA sakatA hai / maiM dUsare se sapA sapanA hai, maiM dUsara ko supsa de sakatA hU~--ya saba bhrAntiyA~ eva hI AdhAra para khar3I haiN| kyA phAI mahAvIra ko dusa da sakatA hai hI, Apa mahAvIra kA dukha hI de sakta, kyAki ve dusa lene ko tayAra nahI haiN| Apa usI ko duma de sakate haiM jo dusa lene ko tayAra hA / Apa yaha jAnakara hairAna hAne ki Apa hamezA dukha lene ko utsura rahata hai / agara koI AdamI ApakI caubIsA ghaTe prazasA kare to Apako supa nahIM milegA ki agara vaha eka gAlI da da to Apa AjIvana dukhI rahage / ApakI baramA sevA kare ApakA sukha nahI milegA, lekina eva dina vaha Apake pi evaM zabda bAla de to Apa bahada dukhI hA jAyeMge, usakI sArI savA vyatha hAyagI / imase kyA siddha hotA hai ? ? (18) isasa yahI siddha hotA hai ki Apa sukha dene ko utanA Atura nahIM hai jitanA dusa ne ko| yAnI ApanI utsuktA jitanI duga lena ga hai unanI sukha lene ma nahIM hai / agara mujhe kisI na unIsa bAra namaskAra kiyA aura eka bAra namaskAra nahIM diyA to utIna vAra ke namaskAra se maiMna jitanA sukha hI liyA hai usase adhika dusa eva vAra va namaskAra na karane se letA hai / jAzcaya hai / hama dusa ke lie jo itana savadanagIra hai, usakA kAraNa kyA hai ? usakA kAraNa yaha hai vi hama dUsarA me susa cAhata haiM / itanA jyAdA ki vahI cAha hamAre dusa vA dvAra bana jAtI hai| mahAvIra nahIM vaha sakta ki ahiMsA kA aya hai dUsare ko dukha na danA / dUsare kA kauna dusa da sakatA hai agara dUsarA lenA cAha to ? jA ainA
Page #252
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 254 mahAvIra : paricaya aura vANI cAhatA hai usako koI na bhI de to bhI vaha le legA--yaha bhI maiM Apase kaha denA cAhatA huuN| (15) jitane dukha Apako mila rahe hai, uname se 99 pratigata Apake AviprakAra hai / jarA soce, kisa-kisa taraha Apa AviSkAra karate hai dukha kA ! asala me vinA dukhI hue Apa raha nahI sakate / dukha bhI jIne ke lie kAphI vahAnA hai| dekhate hai na ki dukhI loga kitane rasa se jIte hai aura apane dukha kI kathA kitane rasa se kahate hai aura use kisa prakAra vaDhA-car3hAkara sunAte haiM ! yadi muI laga jAya to talavAra se kama nahI lagatI vaha unhe ! (16) ve apanI sArI indriyo ko cAro tarapha sajaga rakhate hai eka hI kAma ke lie ki kahI se dukha A rahA ho to cUka na jAe~, use jaldI se le le / kahI avasara na kho jAya ! yahI dukha hamAre jIne kI vajaha hai / to mahAvIra kI ahiMsA kA artha yaha nahIM hai ki dUsare ko dukha mata denA / mahAvIra to kahate hai ki dUsare ko na to koI dukha de sakatA hai aura na koI sukha de sakatA hai| mahAvIra kI ahiMsA kA yaha bhI artha nahIM hai ki dUsare ko mAra mata DAlanA / mahAvIra bhalIbhaoNti jAnate hai ki isa jagata me kauna kisako mAra sakatA hai ? mRtyu asambhava hai| (17) lekina mahAvIra ke pIche calanevAlo ne atyanta sAdhAraNa paribhASAo kA Dhera ikaTThA kara liyA hai / kyA ahiMsA kA artha yahI hai ki muMha me paTTI bA~dha lI jAya ? ahisA kA artha yahI hai ki rAta me pAnI na piyA jAya ? yaha sava ThIka hai; muMha para paTTI bA~dhane me yA pAnI chAnakara pIne me koI harja nahIM hai| lekina isa bhrama me na rahie ki Apa kisI ko mAra sakate hai| kisI ko dukha mata dIjie, lekina isa bhrama me bhI na rahie ki Apa kisI ko dukha de sakate hai| maiM yaha nahI kahatA ki Apa jAe~ aura mAra-pITa kare (kyoki mAra to koI sakatA nahI) / maiM Apa se yaha nahIM kaha rahA huuN| mahAvIra kI ahimA kA artha yaha nahIM hai / mahAvIra ke lie ahiMsA vahI artha rakhatI hai jo baddha ke lie tathAtA rakhatI thii| tathAtA kA artha hai 'ToTala aiksepTivilTiI ' ! jo jaisA hai, vaha vaisA hI hame svIkAra hai| hama usame kucha hera-phera nahI karege / mAna lIjie ki eka cITI cala rahI hai rAste para / hama kauna hai jo usake rAste me kisI taraha kA hera-phera karane jAe~ ? zAyada vaha apane bacco ke lie bhojana juTAne me lagI hai| ho sakatA hai, yojanAo kA usakA nijI jagat ho / mahAvIra kahate hai ki maiM apanI ora se usake vIca me na AU / jarUrI nahIM hai ki mai hI cITI para paira rakhU to vaha mare / cITI khuda mere paira ke nIce Akara mara sakatI hai| yaha cITI jAne aura usakI yojanA jAne / yojanA choTI nahI hai, yaha janmo-janmo kI hai, karmoM kA vistAra hai| cITI ke apane karmo aura phalo
Page #253
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra paricaya aura vANI 255 kI lambI yAnA hai| maiM kisI kI yAyAma kisI bhI kAraNa bAdhA na vanU / maiM capa cApa apanI pagaDaDI para calatA rahU~ / maiM aisA ho jAU~ jase hai hI nhiiN| (18) mahAvIra kI ahiMsA kA yahI gahanatama artha hai--meM aisA ho jAU~ jasa maiM hU~ hI nhiiN| merI upasthiti kahI pragADha na ho jAya, mega honA kahI kimI ke hona meM jarA sA bhI aDacana aura vyavadhAna na bane / maiM jIte jI mara laauuN| __ apanI upasthiti kA anumaya paravAnA hI mahAvIra kI daSTi meM hiMsA hai| jaba maiM cAhU~gA ki Apa merI upasthiti kA anubhava para tA maiM yaha bhI cAhUMgA ki thApakI upasthiti kA mujhe patA na cle| marI upasthiti kA ApadA patA cale, yaha tabhI ho sakatA hai jaba maiM Apako upasthiti kA ema miTA dU jasa Apa haiM hI nahIM / hama sabakI koziza yahI hotI hai ki dUsare ko upasthiti miTa jAya aura hamArI upasthiti kAyama rahe logA kA mahasUsa ho-yahI hisA hai| ahiMsA isake viparIta hai| dUsarA upasthita ho aura itanI chiI taraha upa sthita ho ki merI upasthiti se usakI upasthiti ma koI bAdhA na pdd'e| ahiMsA kA gahana atha yahI hai-~-anupasthita vyaktitva / cAhe hama hIre kA hAra pahana kara khaDe hA gae ho mA hamana lAkhA ka vasya DAra rase hA yA hama nagna paDe ho gae hA-hamArI koziza yahI hai ki dUsarA anubhava para ki maiM huuN| maiM cana se baiThane nahIM dUgA / ApakA mAnanA hI paDegA ki ma hU~ 1 choTe-choTe bacce bhI aisA hiMsA ma niSNAta honA zurU ho jAte haiM aura mehamAnA ke sAmane apana hAna kI pApaNA die binA nahIM rhte| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki hamArA pUrA-yA pUrA Ayojana, hamArA pUrA samAja hamArI pUrI samvRti ahavAra para nirmita hai, adhama kI nIva para khar3I hai| (1920) ahiMsaka vaha hai jo parivatana ke lie jarA bhI ceSTA nahA krtaa| usake lie jo ho rahA hai vaha ThIka hai| jIvana rahe tA ThIka, mRtyu A jAe tA ThI / hamArI hiMsA kisa bAta se padA hAtI hai ? isasa yi jo ho rahA hai vaha nahA, jo hama cAhate haiM vaha hA / isalie jisa yuga ma parivatana kA jitanI jyAdA bhAvAbhA bharatI hai, vaha yaga utanA hI hiMsaka hAtA cala jAtA hai| (21) mahAvAra kI ahiMsA yA atha yaha hai ki jo hai usake lie hama rAtI haiN| koI vadalahaTa nahIM karanI hai| Apane cAMTA mAra diyA, ThIka hai hama rAjI haiM / hama aba kucha bhI nahI karanA hai, bAta samApta hA gtt| hamArA yAI pratyuttara nahIM hai / jAjama pahate ha dUsarA gAra mAmane para do| mahAvIra itanA bhI nahIM kahata, kyAvi dUsarA gA sAgana karanA bhI eka uttara hai / mahAvIra kahata hai ki paranA hI himA hai kama hI hiMsA hai japama ahiMsA / tuma cupacApa gurate jaanaa| pAnI ma rahara uThato hai use miTAnI nahA paDatI, vaha apane Apa miTa jAtI hai / isa jagata ma jA
Page #254
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 256 mahAvIra : paricaya aura vANI tumhAre cAro tarapha ho rahA hai, use hone denA - vaha apane Apa uThegA aura gara jAyagA / usake uThane aura girane ke niyama hai| tuma bIca me vyartha mata jAnA / (22) lAotse ne kahA hai ki zreSTanama agrAda vaha meM jisakI prajA ko patA hI nahI calatA ki vaha hai bhI yA nahI / mahAvIra kI asA kA vayaM hai--aige ho jAo ki tumhAre hone kA patA hI na cale / lekina hamArI sArI ceSTA yaha dikhAne meM lagI hai ki hama bhI kucha hai| hama cAhate hai ki nArI duniyA kA dhyAna hama para hI kendrita ke sabhI hame de / yahIM himA hai | pUre vakta hamArA yaha cAhanA ki aisA ho, aisA na ho, hitA hai / yadi hama dauDa rahe hai ki vaha makAna mile, vaha vana-yana aura pada mile, to hame hiMsA meM gujaranA hI paDegA / vAsanA hiMgA ke binA nahIM ho sakatI / salie samajhie ki AdamI jitanA vAsanAgarata hai, vaha utanA hI hiMsaka bhI hai, vaha jitanA bAsanAmukta hai, utanA hI ahiMsaka bhii| yadi ApameM mokSa pAne kI vAsanA hai to ApakI ahinA bhI hiMsaka ho jAyagI / bahuta se logo kI ahiMsA himaka hai / jahitA bhI hiMsaka ho sakatI hai / jo mokSa kI vAsanA se ahiMsA ke pIche jAyagA, usako prahisA hisaka ho jAyagI / inalie tathAkathita arhimaka nAvako ko ahinaka nahI kahA jA sakatA / mahAvIra kahate hai ki pAne ko kucha bhI nahIM hai / jo pAne yogya hai, vaha pAyA hI huA hai / vadalane ko kucha bhI nahI hai, kyoMki yaha jagat apane hI niyamo se badalatA rahatA hai / krAnti karane kA koI kAraNa nahIM hai, kAnti hotI hI rahatI hai / koI krAnti-vAnti karatA nahIM, kAnti hotI hI rahatI hai / lekina krAntikArI ko ainA lagatA hai ki vaha krAnti kara rahA hai| usakA yaha dAvA una tinake ke dAve kI taraha he jo sayoga se sAgara kI eka bar3I lahara para caDha jAtA hai aura kahatA hai ki lahara maiMne hI uThAI hai 1 Se
Page #255
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pacama adhyAya jIvepaNA aura mahAvIra kI ahiMsA ahiMmA mamaya ceva, eyAvanta niyANiyA / / --sU0 zru0 1 0 11, gA0 10 (1) hiMsA paidA hI kyA hotA hai ? hiMmA janma ke sAtha hI kyA juDI hai ? jise hama jIvana rahate haiM vaha hiMsA kA hI to vistAra hai / aisA kyA ? pahalI bAta, aura atyadhika jAdhArabhUta vAta-vaha hai jIvepaNA / jIne kI jo AkAkSA hai, usase hI himA jama retI hai| akAraNa bhI hama jIne ko Atura / jIvana se kucha parita na bhI hotA ho to bhI jInA cAhate haiN| jIna kA eka atya ta pAgala aura vikSipta mAva hai hamAre mana ma / marane AkhirI kSaNa taka bhI hama jInA hA cAhata hai dUsare jIvana ke mUlya para bhI jInA cAhate hai / jIvepaNA kI isa vikSiptatA se hI hiMsA ke maya rUpa jamaleta haiN| (2) mahAvIra yahI pUchate haiM ki jInA kyA hai ? baDA gahana savAra uTAta haiN| mapTi kisana racI, mAkSa kahAM hai. ye savAla nAyada itane gahare nahA haiM / mahAvIra pUTane haiM-jInA hI kyA hai ? isI prazna se mahAvIra kA sArA citA aura sArI mAdhanA nikalatI hai| mahAvIra kahata ha pijIna kI yaha bAta hI pAgalapana hai| jIne kI isa AvAkSA manIvana bacatA hA aimA nahA hai kbara dUsarA ka jIvana ko naSTa karane kI dauDa patA hotI hai| jIvana baca pAtA, to mI ThIka thA / vacaMtA bhI nahIM hai| antata mauta hA dAtha ragatI hai| mahAvIra pahala haiM ki aise jIvana meM pAgalapana ko maiM chADatA nigave rie maiM dUmarA ke jIvana kA naSTa karane ke lie tayAra hAtA hU~ aura apanA vacA bhI nahIM pAtA / jo vyakti joyepaNA chor3a detA hai, yahI mahisaka ho sakatA hai| ra usama jIna yA koI Agraha nahIM rahatA taba vaha kisI 4 vinAza ke lie bhI gatI nahIM hotaa| ravina isakA yaha atha nahA ki mahAvIra marane ko AkAkSA rasate the| praoNyaDa yahatA thA ki jiAlAgA yI jIvepaNA raNa hA nAtI hai va phira mRtyu kI jAkAkSA . 1 ahiMsA ko ho gAsnakathita mAzyata dhama samAnA caahie|
Page #256
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 258 mahAvIra : paricaya jora vANI me bhara jAte haiN| lekina phraoNyaDa kI namala utanI gaharI nahIM hai jitanI mahAvIra kI hai / mahAvIra kahate ha ki AtmahatyA karanevAlA bhI jIvepaNA ne hI pIr3ita rahatA hai| (3) ise thoDA samajhanA paDegA / kabhI Apane kinI aine AdamI ko AtmahatyA karate dekhA hai jisakI jIvepaNA naSTa ho gaI ho? nahIM / maiM kisI strI ko cAhanA hU~ aura jaba vaha nahIM milatI to maiM AtmahatyA ke lie taiyAra ho jAtA huuN| agara vaha mujhe mila jAya to mai AtmahatyA na kreN| maiM cAhatA hU~ ki baDe nammAna, yana aura ijjata ke sAtha jiiuuN| merI ijjata calI jAtI hai, pratiSThA miTa jAtI hai, to maiM AtmahatyA karane ko tatpara ho jAtA huuN| merI pratipTA vApana loTa Ae to maiM mauta ke AkhirI kinAre se vApasa lauTa sakatA huuN| mahAvIra kahate hai ki yaha mRtyu kI AkAkSA nahIM he, jIvana kA pravala Agraha hai ki maiM isa Taga ne jiiuuN| magara yaha Dhaga mujhe nahI milatA to maiM mara jAU~gA / maiM ina nnI, isa dhana, ma bhavana, isa pada ke sAtha hI jIU~gA, anyathA nahIM / jIne kI AkAkSA ne eka digipTa Agraha pakaDa liyA hai / ___mahAvIra isa jagat me akele cintaka he jinhone kahA ki maiM tumhe marane kI nI AjJA dUMgA, agara tumame jIvepaNA vilakula na ho / (4) mahAvIra ne sathArA kI AjJA dii| unhone kahA ki kisI vyakti meM agara jIvana kI AkAMkSA zUnya ho gaI ho, to vaha mRtyu me pravega kara sakatA hai / lekina pahale vaha bhojana aura pAnI choDa de---bhojana aura pAnI choDakara bhI AdamI 90 dina taka nahI mrtaa| jitanI bhI AtmahatyAeM kI jAtI hai, ve kSaNa ke Aveza me kI jAtI hai| kSaNa kho jAya to AtmahatyA nahI ho sktii| mahAvIra dhyAnapUrvaka mara jAne kI AjJA dete hai aura kahate hai ki bhojana-pAnI choDa denA 90 dina / agara usa AdamI me thoDI bhI jIvepaNA hogI to vaha bhAga khaDA hogaa| agara jIveSaNA bilakula na hogI to vaha 90 dina ruka skegaa| phraoNyaDa ko mAnanevAle manovaijJAnika kahege ki mahAvIra me kahI-na-kahI AtmahatyAvAle tattva avazya the| lekina maiM Apase kahatA hU~ ki bAta aimI nahI hai| asala me jisa vyakti me jIveSaNA nahI hai, usame marane kI bhI epaNA na hogii| mRtyu kI epaNA jIvepaNA kA dUsarA pahalU hai ( virodhI nahI, usI kA aga hai ) / isalie mahAvIra ne mRtyu kI koI ceSTA nahI kii| mahAvIra ke anusAra mathArA kA artha AtmahatyA nahIM, balki jIvepaNA kA itanA kho jAnA hai ki patA hI na cale aura vyakti zUnya me lIna ho jAya / AtmahatyA kI icchA nahI, kyoki jahA~ taka icchA hai, vahA~ taka jIvana kI bhI icchA hogii| mRtyu kI icchA me hI jIvana kI icchA bhI chipI hotI hai| mahAvIra koI AtmaghAtI nahIM haiM, sasAra ke sabase baDe AtmajJAnI hai| (5) lekina yaha vAta jarUra hai ki aneka AtmaghAtI unake vicAra me utsuka hue
Page #257
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra paricaya aura vANI 259 ko uhAta mahAvIra meM pIche epa gmI paramparA mahI kI jisamA mahAvIra ga mAI mamya pa nahA hai| jIpA kI ArAmA tyAga 7 | sAga mahAvIra ye parIva nahI bhAta magna mI nArAmAsAraNa ya unara nipaTa Ae / jo marA cI icchA ma Ae ye mahAvIra pI paramparA ma bAta agraNI ho gae / gpanAvata jo magna yo mAra hai ugA nAhana ma kAI asuridhA nahA haatii| para imaga mahAvIra risara ko Aja yA duniyA ma pAma baDI paTigA hA gaDa, kyApi gaema pAgApi mApIra yA citana AtmapIDA ke lie hai jo apana matAnakAra hai / aiyiA mahAgIra mali hue yamara jama garIra pAdAra emA nA ragatA EiT ANI ne apanI jAga gAya jyaadaapiihaa| mahAvIra raca para bhI Amapo tharina chApa poche mAlapInyA pI mbI paramparA hAga ho gaTa, yA mara gii| (6) mAvAra po pTi ma jA mbaya pAmatA hai yaha nA dUgara yA sA hai, pApi yaha paramapira para ratA hai| pararIra yA matAsa"gatA hai pAri gA daaghai| para rAra jo mara jApAma, utanA to dUArA hai mara die FTII mApArIra // jarA dUra / bharA yaha garIra nA hI dUgarA jitanA ApAgara / para gira itanA hai ki apane zarIra yA gAla para pAI pAtI mApogI, gAI nirA bApA Tii banagI / gari jAziyArapa majAna pA maga apanI pagarA matApara hai| tigAmA manA EiTT damA pAnimA myaamogaa| yA pariva dara meM jAnA fm pAgapa sapa ra pA agara maga pA gAmi dUsare nIlA pATa Tu TT |naur rorA pipA ' mAriyAnA bapanA prAma hai| gAyI uprAna mAyArA fmrTI bhArA pAnApAnA hai| TATEL jI { PAIR TIRITERTAI+ maya tu yA gAna mAmA mATETTI FILTET pagAro syAhAra pAhimA tu PMTAmirI TERI acAra parAmarA F7.rAmarAma basa TATlA AT mApana 1 rrrrent tranra ra ramArama: 7 mA rTTER Erm fuTR pAni 172TI TITrAnIpA paramAra
Page #258
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 260 mahAvIra : paricaya aura vANI nahI raha jAtA jo mere jIvana ko coTa pahuMcAtA hai| mere jIvana ko coTa pahu~cA kara koI kyA kara sakatA hai ? mRtyu to hone hI vAlI hai, vaha mirpha nimitta bana sakatA hai| agara koI ApakI hatyA bhI kara jAya to vaha sirpha nimitta hai, kAraNa nahIM / kAraNa to mRtyu hai, jo jIvana ke bhItara hI chipI hai| jo hone hI vAlA thA, unameM vaha sahayogI ho gyaa| isalie usa para nArAja hone kI bhI koI jararata nhiiN| ___ mahAvIra kahate haiM ki mRtyu ko agIkAra karo, isalie nahIM ki mRtyu koI mahattvapUrNa cIja hai, balki isalie ki vaha vilakula hI mAmUlI cIja hai / jaba jIvana hI sAdhAraNa aura mahattvahIna hai taba phira mRtyu mahattvapUrNa kaise ho sakatI hai ? Apa jitanA mUlya jIvana ko dete haiM, utanA hI mUlya mRtyu me sthApita ho jAtA hai aura dhyAna rahe ki jitanA mUlya mRtyu me sthApita ho jAtA hai, utane hI Apa muzkila meM par3a jAte hai| mahAvIra kahate hai ki jaba jIvana kA koI mUlya nahIM taya mRtyu kA bhI mUlya samApta ho jAtA hai| jisake citta me na jIvana kA mUlya hai aura na mRtyu kA, kyA vaha Apako mArane jAyagA ? kyA vaha Apako satAne me rasa legA? (7) jisake lie jIvana hI nirmUlya hai, usake lie mahala kA koI mUlya hogA? jIvana kA mUlya zUnya huA ki sAre vistAra kA mUlya zUnya ho jAtA hai, sArI mAyA Dhaha jAtI hai| jitanA lagatA thA ki jIvana ko bacAU~, utanA mRtyu se vacane kA savAla uThatA thaa| jIvepaNA isalie bAdhA hai ki isake cakkara me Apa vAstavika jIvana kI khoja se vacita raha jAte hai| (8) mahAvIra kahate hai ki jIvepaNA jIvana kI vAstavika talAza se hame vatrita kara detI hai| vaha sirpha marane se bacane kA intajAma bana jAtI hai, amRta ko jAnane kA nahI / mahAvIra mRtyuvAdI nahIM hai| ve jIvepaNA kI isa dauDa ko rokate hI isalie hai ki hama usa parama jIvana ko jAna sake jise bacAne kI koI jarUrata nahI hai-jo vacA hI huA hai| (9) himA dUsare ko bhayabhIta karatI hai| Apa apane ko bacAte hai, dUsare me bhaya paidA karake / mahAvIra kahate hai ki sirpha ahitaka hI abhaya ko upalabdha ho sakatA hai / jisane abhaya nahI jAnA, vaha amRta ko kaise jAnegA? bhaya ko jAnanevAlA mRtyu ko hI jAnatA rahatA hai| ___ mahAvIra kI ahisA kA AdhAra hai jIvepaNA se mukti / jIveSaNA se mukti matyu kI eSaNA se bhI mukti ho jAtI hai / lAotse ne jise 'ToTala aiksepTiviliTI' kahA hai, use hI mahAvIra ne ahiMsA kahA hai| jise sava svIkAra hai, vaha hiMsaka kaise ho sakegA ? (10) jitane jora se hama apane ko bacAnA cAhate hai, hamArA vastuo kA vacAva utanA hI pragADha ho jAtA hai| jIveSaNA 'mere' kA phailAva banatI hai| yaha
Page #259
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra paricaya aura vANI 261 __ marA hai, ya mere pitA haiM, yaha marA mA hai yaha marI panI hai, yaha makAna marA hai yaha dhana merA hai-hama mara kA eka jAra saga karate haiM apane cArA trph| use isalie baDA karate haiM ki usake bhItara hI hamArA 'maiM' vaca maranA hai| magara merA koI mI nahI tA meM nipaTa avelA mahasUsa karake bahuta bhayabhIta hA jaauuNgaa| koI marA hai to sahArA hai, surakSA hai| isalie jitanI jyAdA cIjeM Apa isakI kara lete haiM ApakI akDa utanI hI jyAdA vara jAtI hai| (11) ima mare ke phalAva kA mahAvIra himA kahate haiN| unakI daSTi ma parigraha hiMmA hai| unakA vastuA se koI virodha nahIM hai, para isase jarUra prayojana hai ki ApakA unama vinanA moha hai kisa hada tara Apane una vastumA ko apanI AtmA banA riyA hai| (12) mAlakiyata ke lie hama itane utsuka haiM ki agara jidA AdamI ke hama mAlika ho saba to use mArakara bhI mAlika honA cAhate hai| (13) hamAre jIvana kI adhikatara hiMsA imIlie hai / jaba koI apanI patnI yA mArisa hotA hai taba vaha strI to prAya na pratizata mara hI jAtI hai| binA mAre mAThipa homuzkila hai / ahiMsara kI koI mAlaviyata nahI ho sktii| agara yoi apanI lagATI para bhI mAra viyata banAtA hai to yaha hiMsaka hai| mahala merA hai aura raMgATI merI hai donA ye mUra ma mAlaviyata yA bhAva hai aura mAlakiyata hiMsA hai| isa raMgoTI para bhI garadane kTa sakatI haiN| (14) eka jana mAdhu | mere eka mitra se 'apane' mahAvIra ko usa mahAvIra se bhinna rahA hai jisake samma gha ma maiM pAlanA rahA huuN| 'apane' mahAvIra / mahAvIra para mA mAlabiyata ! yAnI hiMmA kA hama yahA~ taka bhA nahIM chor3eMge, paheMge ki yaha dhama merA hai yaha sAmya bharA hai, jahA~ jahA~ marA hai vahA-yahA~ hiMsA hai| ise esA rAmAvi nahiMsA mUga hai AtmA kA jAnana pA, kyAdi jaba 'mere kA sArA bhAva gira jAtA taba phira maiM hI bAtA hai bora kA nahA bctaa| vacatA hai ripaTa meN'| aura tabhI vyakti yaha jAna pAtA hai ki maiM kyA hai koI pahA~ se AyA hai yahAM U~gA / taba ramya va sAra dvAra para gAta hai| mahAvIra japArapa hI ahiMA yA parama thama nahIM rahA hai| parama pama pahA hai isa dina pUjI sa jIvA ya empasAra dvAra para pata hai|
Page #260
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 262 mahAvIra : paricaya aura vANI (16) ve kahate hai ki vicAra kI sampadA ko bhI apanA mAnanA hiMjhA hai, kyoki jaba bhI Apa kisI vicAra ko apanA kahate hai, tabhI Apa satya se cyuta ho jAte hai / java bhI mai kahatA hU~ ki yaha vicAra merA hai isalie ThIka hai, tabhI maiM satya se vilaga ho jAtA huuN| (17) java hama kahate hai ki yahI hai satya, tava hama yaha nahIM kahate ki jo hama kaha rahe haiM vaha satya hai, asala me hama kahate hai ki jo kaha rahA hai, vaha satya hai| jaba hama satya hai, tava hamAre vicAra satya hoge hii| jagat me jitane vivAda hai ve satya ke vivAda nahI hai, 'maiM' ke vivAda hai / mahAvIra se agara koI vilakula viparIta vAta bhI kahatA to ve kahate--yaha bhI ThIka ho sakatA hai| jJAta itihAsa ke pRSTho me yaha AdamI akelA he jo apane virodhI ko bhI ThIka kahatA hai| (18) mahAvIra ko isa bAta kA patA hai ki aisI koI bhI cIja nahI ho sakatI jisame satya kA koI aza na ho| nahI to vaha hotI hI kaise ?,svapna bhI sahI hai, kyoki svapna hotA to hai / svapna meM kyA hotA hai vaha satya bhale na ho, lekina svapna hotA hai, itanA to satya hai hI / asatya kA to koI astitva nahI ho sktaa| isalie mahAvIra ne kisI kA virodha nahI kiyaa| isakA artha nahI ki mahAvIra ko satya kA patA na thaa| mahAvIra ko satya kA patA thaa| lekina unakA citta itanA anAgrahapUrNa thA ki ve apane satya me viparIta satya ko bhI samAviSTa kara lete the / ve kahate the ki satya itanI baTI ghaTanA hai ki vaha apane se viparIta ko bhI samAvipTa kara sakatA hai| satya bahuta bar3A hai, sirpha asatya choTe-choTe hote hai| unakI sImA hotI hai / yahI vajaha hai ki mahAvIra ke vicAra bahuta dUra taka, jyAdA logoM taka nahI pahu~ca sake / sabhI loga nizcita vaktavya cAhate hai, koI socanA nahI caahtaa| sava loga udhAra cAhate hai / mahAvIra itanI nizcitatA kisI ko nahIM dete| (19) ve kahate hai ki dUsarA bhI sahI hai / Agraha mata karo, anAgrahI ho jaao| isalie mahAvIra ne kisI siddhAnta kA Agraha nahI kiyaa| unhone hara vaktavya ke sAmane syAt lagA diyaa--'prhaips'| mahAvIra ko patA hai ki mokSa hai, lekina unako yaha bhI patA hai ki ahiMsaka vaktavya syAt ke sAtha hI ho sakatA hai| mahAvIra ko yaha bhI patA hai ki syAt kahane se zAyada Apa samajhane ko jyAdA AsAnI se taiyAra ho jaayNge| agara mahAvIra kahate ki mokSa hai, to ve jitanA akar3a se kahate, Apake bhItara tatkAla utanI hI akaDa pratidhvanita hotI aura kahatI--kauna kahatA hai ki mokSa hai ? mokSa nahIM hai, bilakula nahI hai / agara koI mahAvIra ke pratidvadvI gozAlaka ke pAsa jAtA to gozAlaka kahatA--mahAvIra galata haiM, maiM sahI huuN| vahI AdamI mahAvIra ke pAsa AtA to mahAvIra kahate-gozAlaka
Page #261
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra paricaya aura vANI 263 mahI ho sakatA hai| agara Apa hI hote to socie Apa gozAlA ke pIche jAte ki mahAvIra ke pIche ? marA sayAra hai ki Apa gozAraka ke pocha jAte / ji hAne dasA ki anAgrahapUNa honA baDe mAhasa kI bAta hai ve apana buddhimAna loga hI mahAvIra ke pAsa A sake / maiM buddhimAna use bahatA hai jo sa ya ke samma pa ma anAgraha pUrNa hai| mahAvIra kI ahiMsA kA jo antima prayoga hai vaha anAgrahaNa vicAra hai. athAt vicAra bhI mere nahA haiM / jima vivAra ke sAtha Ara 'mere lA deMga, usama bhAgraha jur3a jaaygaa|
Page #262
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paSTha adhyAya samasvaratA aura samyagAjIva jayA va pUimo hoi, pacchA hoi apUimo / ' -dA0 cU0 1, gA0 4 eka mitra ne pUchA hai ki mahAvIra rAste se gujarate ho aura kisI prANI kI hatyA ho rahI ho to mahAvIra kyA kareMge ? kisI strI ke sAtha balAtkAra kI ghaTanA ghaTa rahI ho to mahAvIra kyA kareMge ? kyA ve aisA vyavahAra karene jaise ki ve anupasthita ho ? isa sambandha me thoDI-sI vAteM samajha lenI cAhie / eka to yaha ki hatyA me hama jo dekha pAte hai, vaha mahAvIra ko dilAI na degA / jo mahAvIra ko dikhAI paDegA use hama dekhane me asamartha hoge / isa bheda ko samajha lenA jarUrI hai| hama moceMge ki koI mArA jA rahA hai / lekina mahAvIra jAnate haiN| ki jIvana kA jo bhI tattva hai vaha mArA nahI jA sakatA, vaha amRta hai / dUsarI bAta- kisI kI hatyA hote dekha hama socate haiM ki mAranevAlA hI jimmevAra hai, jabaki mahAvIra kaheMge ki jo mArA jA rahA hai vaha bhI bahuta gahare artho me jimmevAra haiM, ho saktA hai ki vaha kevala apane hI kie gae kisI karma kA pratiphala pA rahA ho / (1) hame mAranevAlA dopI aura mArA jAnevAlA hamezA nirdopa mAlUma par3atA hai / hamArI dayA ora karuNA usI kI tarapha bahegI jo mArA jA rahA hai / mahAvIra ke lie aisA jarUrI na hogA / unakI dRSTi bahuta gaharI hai aura ve jAnate hai ki koI bhI karma apane me pUrA nahI hai / ho sakatA hai ki jo mAra rahA hai vaha kevala eka pratikarma pUrA kara rahA ho, kyoMki isa jagat meM koI akAraNa nahI mArA jAtA / kisI kA mArA jAnA usake hI karmo ke phala kI zrRMkhalA kA hissA hotA hai / isakA yaha artha nahI ki jo mAra rahA hai vaha jimmevAra yA dopI nahI hai / lekina hamAre aura mahAvIra ke dekhane me pharka paDegA / jaba bhI hama dekhate hai ki koI mArA jA rahA hai, to socate hai ki nizcita hI pApa ho rahA hai, vurA ho rahA hai, kAraNa ki hamArI dRSTi bahuta sImita hai / mahAvIra kI dRSTi itanI sImita 1. jaba manuSya saMpramI hotA hai, taba pUjya banatA hai; parantu jaba sayama se cyuta hotA hai tava apUjya bana jAtA hai /
Page #263
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra paricaya aura vANI 265 nahI / ve dekhate haiM jIvana vI banata zrRMkhalA kA aura jAnate haiM ki yahA pratyava kama pIche me juDA hai Ara bhAga se bhI / hama jindagI vo avavAra aura pravAza ma toDa data haiM | mahAvIra aisA nahI kara sakta, kyoMki uha patA hai ki pathvI para accha aura bura kA cunAva nahI hai vama ghurA aura jyAdA burA kA hI cunAva hai / ve jAnate haiM ki isa jIvana meM caubIsa ghaMTe aneka taraha kI hatyAe~ ho rahI haiN| jana Apa calata haiM mAsa lete haiM bhojana karate haiM taba bhI Apa hatyA kara rahe hota haiM / jaba AparI palaka jhapatI hai, taba hatyA ho gaI hotI hai / levina jaba kabhI koI kisI vI chAtI ma churA bhAktA hai tathA hama hatyA dikhAI paDatI hai / (2) mahAvIra dekhate haiM ki jIvana ko jA vyavasthA hai vaha hiMsA para hI khar3I hai | yahA covIsa ghaTe pratipara hatyA hI ho rahI hai| mere eka mitra kA sayAla hai ki mahAvIra jahAM rahA jAte the vahIM vahA aneka aneka molA taka bImAra loga tatkAla caga ho jAte the | mara mitra ko bImArI ke pUra rahasyA kA patA nahIM hai / jaba Apa bImAra hAta hai to aneka kITANu Apane bhItara jIvana pAta hai / agara mahAvIra ve jAne se Apa bhala cage ho jAyeMge to hajArA koTANu tatkAla mara jaayeNge| isa lie mahAvIra isa vayaTa me paDane se rahe / yaha dhyAna rasanA aura yaha bhI ki Apa kucha viziSTa sA mahAvIra nahI mAnata / yahA~ pratyava prANa vA mUlya barAbara hai, hara prANa kA mUlya hai / thApa utana mUlyavAna nahIM haiM jitanA Apa sAcate haiM / Apaka garIra ma jana kisI roga ke kITANu patte haiM taba unheM patA bhI nahIM hotA ki Apa bhI hai | Apa sipha unakA bhAjana hote haiM / mahAvIra ke lie jIvapaNA hI hiMsA hai hatyA hai| vaha jIvapaNA kisako hai, imakA savAla nahIM utthtaa| jo jAnA cAhatA hai, vaha hatyA gharagA / aisA bhI nahI ki jo jIvepaNA chor3a detA hai usase hatyA va da ho jAtI ho / jaba taba yaha jiegA taba taka usase hatyA hotI rahegI / mAna prApti ke bAda mahAvIra cAlIsa vapa jIvita rh| una cAlIsa varSoM ma jaba ve cale hArA to koi jarUra bharA hogA, uThe hoge to koI jarUra marA hogA, yadyapi ye etana gayama se jIvana yApana karata the ki rAta eka hI varavaTa sAte the dUsarI karavaTa nahI rata the / ravina sAMsa tA ainI hI patI he aura vAI na koI maratA hI hai / hama yaha savata haiM viSUdapara mara vayo nahA gae ? apana ko samApta ho kyA na ghara diyA ? lekina jaba apana ko samApta kareMge taba unake zarIra me palanevAle jAvA kA yA hogA ? isalie himA yA savAla utanA AsAna nahIM jitanA ki ApakA sIkheM detI hai / agara mahAvIra kisI pahATa se kUdakara apane ko mAra dete tA uAva dazarIra ma panavAle sAta barA jovana bhI naSTa ho jAta / hatyA pratipara cala rahI hai / pratyaka prANI jInA cAhanA hai, isalie jaba uga
Page #264
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra : paricaya aura vANI para hamalA hotA hai taba use lagatA hai ki hatyA ho rahI hai| vAkI samaya hatyA nahIM hotii| agara jagala me jAkara Apa zera kA gikAra karate hai to yaha Apake lie khela hai aura jaba gera Apa kA gikAra karatA hai taba Apa ume hatyA kahate haiM / Apake lie vaha jagalI jAnavara hai aura Apa bahuta sanya jAnavara hai ! aura majA yaha ki zera Apako taba taka nahI mAregA jaba taka use bhUkha na lagI ho| (3) gaira-anivArya hiMsA koI jAnavara nahIM karatA, sivA AdamI ko choDa kr| lekina hamArI hiMsA hame hiMsA mAlUma nahI pddtii| jo jitanA hamAre nikTa par3atA hai, usakI hatyA hame utanI hI jyAdA mahasUsa hotI hai| musalamAna mara rahA ho to jainI ko takalIpha nahIM hotI / jainI mara rahA ho to hindU ko takalIpha nahIM hotI ! apane parivAra kA koI mara rahA ho to takalIpha hotI hai, dUsare parivAra kA koI mara rahA ho to sahAnubhUti dikhAI jAtI hai / (4) 'maiM' kendra hai sAre jagat kA / apane ko bacAne ke lie maiM sAre jagat ko dA~va para lagA sakatA huuN| yahI hiMsA hai, yahI hatyA hai / mahAvIra jisa vyApaka pariprekSya me dekhate hai, usame vaha hatyA dikhAI nahI paDatI jo Apako hatyA dikhAI par3a gaI hai| isalie mahAvIra ke lie hatyA kA prazna bahuta jaTila hai| Apa kisako valAtkAra kahate hai ? pRthvI para sau me 99 mauko para balAtkAra hI ho rahA hai, lekina valAtkAra kA kyA matalaba ? pati karatA hai to valAtkAra nahIM hotA, lekina agara patnI kI icchA na ho to pati usake sAtha jo bhI karatA he vaha valAtkAra hai| dUsare kI icchA ke vinA kucha karanA hI balAtkAra hai / hama saba dUsare ko icchA ke vinA bahuta kucha kara rahe haiM / saca to yaha hai ki dUsare kI icchA ko toDane kI hI cepTA me sArA majA hai / jabardastI se ahakAra kI jo tRpti hotI hai vaha sahaja me kahA~ hotI hai ! agara mahAvIra se pUchate to ve kahate ki jahA~-jahA~ ahakAra cepTA karatA hai, vahA~-vahA~ balAtkAra ho jAtA hai| jaba koI vyakti kisI strI ke mAtha rAste me balAtkAra karatA hai taba sadA valAtkAra karanevAlA hI hame jimmevAra mAlUma paDatA hai / lekina hama bhUla jAte hai ki strI balAtkAra karavAne ke lie kitanI cepTAe~ karatI hai / agara puruSa ko isame rasa mAtA hai ki vaha strI ko jIta le to strI ko bhI isame rasa AtA hai ki vaha kisI ko isa hAlata me lA de ! (5) hame khayAla nahI AtA ki isa jagat me kisI ko jimmevAra ThaharAnA itanA AsAna nahI / dUsarA bhI jimmevAra ho sakatA hai aura dUsare kI jimmevArI gaharI aura sUkSma bhI ho sakatI hai| mahAvIra java dekhege tava pUrA dekhege aura usa pUre dekhne me aura hamAre dekhane me pharka pddegaa| mahAvIra kI jo dRSTi hai vaha ToTala hai, pUrNa hai|
Page #265
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra paricaya aura vANI 267 (6) jaba balatkAra kI ghaTanA hA rahI ho usa samaya mahAvIra kevala draSTA raheMge yA kucha kareMge mI ? maiM Apase kahanA cAhatA hU~ ki mahAvIra kucha bhI na kareMge / jo hAtA hogA use ve hona deMge / Apa usa avasthA meM paccIma vAteM sAceMge tava kareMge | lekina mahAvIra se kucha hogA sAceMge ve nahA / jo ho jAyagA, vaha ho jAyagA / mahAvIra lauTakara bhI nahI soceMge ki maiMne kyA kiyA kyAki unhoMne kucha viyA nahI / isalie mahAvIra kahate haiM ki pUrNa kRtya kama vA bAdhana nahI banatA - ToTala aikTa koI vaghana nahA lAtA / kucha unase hogA ki nahIM, ise hama priDikTa hA kara skte| hama kaha nahIM sakate ki ve kyA karage / mahAvIra bhI nahIM kaha sakate pahale se ki maiM kyA kruuNgaa| hamAra viSaya ma bhaviSyavANI kI jA sakatI hai| jitanI gaharI nAsamayI hogI, hamAre kAya utane hI adhika sunizcita hoge / jaise- jaisa jIvana cetanA vikasita hotI hai vaisa vase manuSya ke kAya-krApa mukta aura anizcita hAte jAte haiM / sAdhAraNa AdamI ke sambaMdha meM vahA jA sakatA hai ki vaha vala subaha kyA kregaa| mahAvIra yA buddha ke sambaMdha meM aisI bAta nahI kahI jA sakatI / ca kyA kareMge, yaha bahuta anAta aura rahasyapUrNa hai / unako pUNa daSTi ma na jAneM kyA disAI paDa jAyagA / para ve sAcakara kucha karane nahI jAyeMge / vahA dikhAI par3egA aura yahA~ vRtya ghaTita ho jAyagA / aura usakA dAyitva mahAvIra para bilkula na hogA | agara ve kisI kI hatyA meM rakAvaTa DAlage bhI to yaha uhA kaheMge ki maiMne kisI kI hatyA hone na dI / ve kaheMge ki maiMne dasA thA hatyA hA rahI thI aura maiMna yaha bhI dekhA thA ki isa zarIra ne vAdhA DAlI thii| meM sAkSI thA isa ghaTanA vA / mahAvIra sAhI bana raheMge vArake bhI aura balAtkAra ne rAma jAne ve bhI / tabhI va bAhara hAge vama va vicAra se vAsanA aura icchA se kiyA gayA bama para lAtA hai| mahAvIra jo mI karata haiM vaha prayojana rahita lakSya rahita, parahita, vicAra rahina aura zUnya se nikalA huA kama hotA hai| sUya sAva kama riktatA hai taba vaha bhaviSyavANI ke bAhara ho jAtA hai / meM nahIM vaha saratA vi mahAvAra kyA kareMge| agara Apane mahAvIra se pUchA hAtA to mahAvIra bhI nahI yaha sakta the ki maiM kyA yagA / (7) prazna hai ki hama pUchanA kyA cAhate hai ? hama pUchanA isalie cAhata haiM agara hama kA patA ghara jAya ki mahAvAra kyA kareMge, to vahA hama bhI bara sakate haiN| repina dhyAna rahe mahAvIra hue binA Apa vahI nahA kara sakata / ho, yahI barata hue mAlUma pada sabata haiN| yahI tA upadrava hanA hai| mahAvIra ne pocha unake anuyAyiyA kI lambI katAra khaDA hai aura va mahAvIra vo navala para rahe haiN| paraMtu isa nagara se AtmA vA pAI anubhava nahI upajatA / unave-jasa vyaktityA
Page #266
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 268 mahAvIra : paricaya aura vANI kI anukRti nahI ho mktii| lekina sabhI paramparAeM yahI kAma kara rahI hai aura isI se duniyA meM sAre dharmoM ke jhagaDe saTe hote haiN| hama karmoM me jAna ko nApate hai, yahI bhUla ho jAtI hai| karma jJAna se paidA hote hai aura jJAna karma se bahuta baTI ghaTanA hai| mahAvIra ne jo bhI kiyA vaha khAsa-khAsa sthitiyo me kiyaa| kRSNa aura krAisTa kI sthitiyA~ una sthitiyo se alaga thii| ApakI sthitiyAM bhI alaga hai| phira bhI, Apa zAstro me khojate haiM ki ina-ina sthitiyo me mahAvIra ne kyA diyA, tAki Apa bhI vaisA hI kara skeN| para yaha na bhUleM ki na to Aja vaha sthiti hai aura na Apa mahAvIra hai / mahAvIra ne kabhI lauTakara yaha nahIM detA ki kisane kyA kiyA thA, vaisA hI mai bhI kaheMgA / isalie ThIka se samajhe to mahAvIra jo kara rahe hai vaha kRtya nahI hai, aikTa nahIM hai| vaha ghaTanA hai, koI niyamabaddha bAta nahIM / vaha niyamamukta cetanA se ghaTI huI svatatra ghaTanA hai| isalie usame karma kA bhI vandhana nahIM hai| mahAvIra se jarUra kucha hogA, lekina kyA hogA, yaha nahIM kahA jA sakatA / karma usakA nAma nahIM hai, vaha ghaTanA hai| isalie maiM koI uttara nahI de sakatA ki mahAvIra kyA kreNge| (8) jIvana pratipala badala rahA hai| vaha bhAgatI huI philma kI bhaoNti hai, calacitra kI bhA~ti / vaha DAinaimika hai, usame saba badala rahA hai-sArA jagat vadalA jA rahA hai| hara vAra naI sthiti hai aura hara bAra naI sthiti me mahAvIra nae DhaMga se prakaTa hoge| agara mahAvIra Aja ho to jainiyo ko jitanI kaThinAI hogI, utanI ksiI aura ko na hogii| jaina siddha kareMge ki yaha AdamI-mahAvIra-galata hai / ve mahAvIra kI 2500 sAla pahalevAlI jindagI uThAkara jAMca karege ki yaha AdamI vaise hI kara rahA hai ki nahIM kara rahA hai, jabaki eka bAta pakkI hai ki mahAvIra vaisA nahI kara sakate, kyoki vaisI sthiti nahI hai| saba badala gayA hai| isalie mahAvIra ko jaina loga svIkAra na kara skege| yahI vuddha aura kRSNa ke sAtha hogaa| hone kA kAraNa hai| hama karmoM ko pakaDakara baiTha jAte hai| parantu karma to rAkha kI taraha hai, dhUla kI taraha hai| vRkSo ke sUkha gae patto se vRkSa nahI nApe jA sakate / vRkSa me pratipala nae akura A rahe hai| ve hI vRkSa ke jIvana hai / sava karma Apake sUkhe patte hai / ve bAhara gira jAte hai / vRkSa kA sambandha to prANa kI satata dhArA se hai jahA~ nae patte pratipala akurita ho rahe hai| aura nae patte kase akurita hoga, yaha nahIM kahA jA sakatA, kyoki vRkSa soca-socakara patte nahI nikAlatA / vRkSa se patte nikalate hai / sUraja kaisA hogA, havAe~ kaisI hogI, varSA kaisI hogI, cA~da-tAre kaise hoge, yaha ina saba para nirbhara kregaa| una sabase-samana se---patte nikalege /
Page #267
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra paricaya aura vANI 269 kyA mahAvIra jaya rAga samagra ma jIta haiN| kucha nahIM rahA jA sakatA ki ho sakatA hai, jisa para pAra ho rahA hai una choTe-TapaTeM / phira bhI vRdha nahA paNa jA pAtA / jarurI nahA ki yaha (9) digo bahuta jaTila hai / yahA~ jA piTa rahA hai yaha piTane meM yAgya hA aura jA pITa rahA hai yaha bhI jarUrI nahIM yaha galata hA kara rahA ho / mahAvIra usa vyakti kimInA ghaTanA ko usakA pUrI jaTilatA ma damana haiM | isalie vakyA kareMge, yaha kahanA AsAna pahA hai / * yA haiN| (10) sayama ke sambAdha meM kucha sUtra yAda ra mahAvIra mayama ko dhama dUsarA mahatvapUrNa sUtra pahane haiN| himAdhama ko AtmA hai, sayama sAMsa hai aura tapa deza | mahAvIrana zurU kiyA jahA sa-ahimA gayamo tathA / tapa yA Akhira ma rAmapAbIca ma ora ahimA yo sarasa patra / hama tapa yA pahale dekhate haiM, gama ko pIche dAtA yahI rigAI paTatI hai| mahAvIra bhItara se bAhara tara mata hai, hama vAha meM mAtara kI tarapha isalie hama tapasvI thI jitanI parate utanI gira kI hA tapa hama dikhAI par3atA hai vaha deha jagA bAhara hai| hama hara ma hai, jahRdaya hai / sapanA hama anumAna jaba hama yo tapasyA hai taba hama samaya hai yaha saMyamI hai nahA tAna samaragA parantu tapasvI bhI rAyamohAgapatA hai aura parama dilAda pahanegI bhI gamI hA sA hai / yadyapi mayamI meM jIvana meM tapa hotA hai| phira bhI jIvana sayama yA honA hI hai| mahAvAra bhItara ga kyA yahI rahanA ucita hai| kSudra se virATa kI tarapha maga bhU hotI haiN| virATa se kSudra mA tarapha jAne meM banA bhUla nahIM honA / jAmakhoramA tArA hai rAya, damA, niyaNa, pAtA hai apanI patiyA kA bodhanA hai yaha hai kI yaha pari piyA yo niTa hai| emihAra vyakti jIvA par3A thaa| niyaMtraNa hai paricita jAvizaya ra jie garamA ga yA pAnA hai yA jina rahA hai unakA dilA A " hai| uArI nihArA jAtA hai| (11) mAjhA vo paharA hai| manahI jIvana bhara meM hai vinaya panIra niSedha mahAra
Page #268
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 270 mahAvIra : paricaya aura vANI hamAre lie sayamI hai svaya se laDatA huA aadmii| mahAvIra ke lie sayamI hai apane sAtha rAjI huA vyakti / hamAre lie sayamI hai apanI vRttiyo ko sa~bhAlatA huA AdamI; mahAvIra ke lie sayamI hai vaha jo apanI vattiyo kA mAlika ho gayA hai / sa~bhAlatA to vahI hai jo mAlika nahIM hai| laDanA paDatA isalie hai ki Apa vRttiyo se kamajora hai| mahAvIra ke lie sayamI kA artha hai AtmavAn, itanA AtmavAn kI vRttiyA~ usake sAmane khaDI bhI nahI ho paatii| aisA nahI ki use tAkata lagAkara krodha ko davAnA paDatA hai| jise hama tAkata lagAkara davAte hai, vaha davatA to nahI, ulaTe parezAna karatA hai aura Aja nahIM to kala, phUTa paDatA hI hai| (12-13 ) zakti jaba svaya ke bhItara hotI hai to vattiyo se laDanA nahI paDatA / vRttiyA~ AtmavAn vyakti ke sAmane sira jhukAkara khar3I ho jAtI hai| hama jise sayama kahate hai vaha damana hai aura hamArA sayamI AdamI usa sArathI ke samAna hotA hai jo ratha me ghoDo kI lagAma pakar3e vaiThA hai| mahAvIra kI dRSTi me saMyamI vaha zaktivAn vyakti hai jo apanI zakti meM pratiSThita hai| usakA zakti me pratiSThita honA yA apanI UrjA me honA hI vRttiyo kA nirvala aura napusaka ho jAnA hai| mahAvIra apanI kAmavAsanA para vaza pAkara brahmacarya ko upalabdha nahIM hote, ve apanI hiMsA se laDakara ahisaka nahI banate aura na apane krodha se lar3akara hI kSamA karate hai| brahmacarya kI bhI UrjA hai, isase kAma-vAsanA sira nahI utthaatii| cUMki ve ahiMsaka hai, isalie hiMsA kA vaza nahIM cltaa| kSamA kI itanI zakti hai ki krodha ko uThane kA avasara nahIM miltaa| mahAvIra ke lie svaya kI zakti se paricita ho jAnA hI sayama hai / 'sayama' nAma vahuta arthapUrNa hai / isake lie agrejI me 'kaTrola' zabda kA prayoga karate hai, jo ki galata hai| agrejI me sirpha eka hI zabda hai jo sayama kA paryAya bana sakatA hai, yadyapi bhApAgAstrI use anupayukta khege| vaha zabda hai 'TrAkviliTI' / sayamI vaha hai jo vicalita nahIM hotA, jo avicalita rahatA hai, nikampa hai, ThaharA huA hai| gItA meM kRSNa ne jise sthitaprajJa kahA hai, mahAvIra ke lie vahI sayamI hai| amayama kA artha hai kampana, vebhariMga, ttrembliNg| kA~pate hue mana kA niyama hai ki vaha eka ati se dUsarI ati para calA jAtA hai| phira UvegA, parezAna hogaa| sava vAsanAe~ uvA detI hai| unase milatA kucha nahI hai| milane ke jitane sapane the, ve aura TUTa jAte hai| vAsanA se ghirA mana ati para jAtA hai, phira vAsanA se jva jAtA hai aura tava dUsarI ati para calA jAtA hai, jahA~ vaha vAsanA ke viparIta khar3A ho jAtA hai| kala taka jyAdA khAtA thA, Aja se ekadama anagana karane lagatA hai| (14 ) imalie dhyAna rakhie, anazana kI dhAraNA sirpha jyAdA bhojana upalabdha
Page #269
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra paricaya aura vANI 271 kie hue samAjA ma hAnI hai / agara jainiyA ko upavAsa aura Azana apIra karatA hai to isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki unako jyAdA mAne ko milA huA hai| garIva kA jA dhArmika dina hotA hai usa dina vaha acche bhAjana karatA hai aura amIra apane dhArmika dina kA upayAma karatA hai| jahA~ jahA~ mAjana banatA hai, vahA vahAM upavAsa kA paTa' brtaa,hai| (15) saca to yaha hai ki jyAdA sAnavAlA jaba upavAsa karatA hai taba usa kucha upara gha nahI hotA, sivA isake ki usako bhojana karane kA rasa phira sa upa epa hona ragatA hai jIma ma svAda lauTa AtA hai| mahAvIra kahata ha pi upavAsa ma rasa ma mukti honI cAhie, lekina upavAsa ke vAda sAdhAraNa logA ke lie bhojana kA rama aura pragADha ho jAtA hai| yahA~ taka ki upavAsa ma bhI sivA rasa ke AdamI aura kucha bhI nahIM soctaa| vaha rama para citana karatA hai yojanAeM banAtA hai| usakI marI huI bhUsa phira sajIva hA uThatI hai| dama dina ke bAda AdamI TUTa paDatA hai bhojana para / ati para jAtA hai mana / aura asayama hai eSa ati se dUsarI jati para nAnA, dA atiyA bIca Dorata rahanA / sayama yA aya hai ma ya ma ho jAnA / agara hama mamayata ho ki jyAdA bhojana asayama hai to maiM Apasa rahatA hU~ ki phama bhojana bhI asapama hai, dUsarI ati para hAnA hai| samyaka AhAra sayama hai| jyAdA sA ainA yA kama sA lenA jAsAna hai samyara AhAra ati pAThina hai phyAvi mA gamyara para khatA hI nhiiN| mahAvIra kI galAvalI ma agara koI gala mavasa jyAdA mahattvapUNa hai tA vaha mamya hI hai / samyaya yA aya hai--madhya ma, ati para nahIM, vahA jahAM saba cIja sama ho jAtI hai| jahA~ ati kA tanAva hA raha jAtA, vahA~ saba cIja mamamvaratA yA upara ya ho jAtI hai| isI samasvarasA kA nAma sayama hai 1 niSedha sayama rahA hai, payAki niSedha ma rama dUmarI ati para hAta hai| (16) mana bIca ma nahIM rakhatA kyApi mana mAjaya hai tanAva, TeMgana / bIca ma raheMge to tanAva nahA hogaa| jaba tara pati para na hA, tara tara tanAya nahIM hotaa| imari e mana ra ti ma dUmarI lati para TAtA rahatA hai| mana jItA hA hai ati ma aura mamApta ho jAtA hai mayama ma / imarie jara Apa pahata hai ki amuka AmI pa pArA yahuta sayamI mana hai taba Apa cirakura galata mahata haiN| sayamI ke pAsa na zetA hI nahIM / agara hama esA paheM ki mana hI arAyama hai kA koI aniyAkti na haagii| jena causA mAphakIra haiM / yahata haiM ki sayama tamI upala dha "tA hai va 'no mAiDa yA upAdhi hAtI hai--java mA nahIM raha jaataa| parIra na bhI 'mana' mI aparathA ko sayama kI avasthA pahA hai| evina hama tanAya ma hI jIta haiN| agara citta ma tanAva na hotA hama lagatA hai,
Page #270
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 272 mahAvIra : paricaya aura vANI hama mara jAya~ge / jo loga dhyAna me gahare utarate haiM, ve kahate haiM ki aisA lagatA hai. kahI mara na jAya~ / Dara isalie lagatA hai ki jaise-jaise vyAna gaharA hotA hai, vaisevaise mana zUnya hotA jAtA hai / java mana zUnya hotA hai taba aisA mahasUsa hotA hai ki hama mara rahe haiM / ( 17 ) to sayama me niSedha kA bhAva nahI hai / jaba dono atiyA~ sAtha khaDI ho jAtI hai taba dono eka-dUsare ko kATa detI hai aura AdamI mukta ho jAtA hai / cU~ki lobha aura tyAga dono sambhava ho jAtA hai, isalie AdamI na to tyAgI hotA hai aura na lobhI / akelA lobha utanA hI becaina karatA hai jitanA tyAga, kyoMki tyAga ulaTA khaDA huA lobha hai / (18) kAma-vAsanA me mana utanA hI vecaina hotA hai jitanA brahmacarya me; kyoki brahmacarya hai kyA ? vaha zIrpAsana karatA huA kAma hai / vAstavika brahmacarya to usa dina upalabdha hotA hai jisa dina brahmacarya kA patA bhI nahI raha jAtA / vAstavika tyAga to usa dina upalabdha hotA hai jisa dina tyAga kA bodha bhI nahI raha jAtA / bodha kaise rahegA ? jisake mana me lobha hI na rahA, use tyAga kA patA kaise rahegA ? jaba taka Apako patA hai ki mai tyAgI hU~ taba taka jAnanA ki Apake bhItara lobha majabUtI se khaDA hai / java taka Apa khar3AU~ bajAkara yA coTI - voTI baoNvakara ghoSaNA karate phirate hai ki maiM brahmacArI hU~, taba taka Apa isakI hI ghoSaNA karate hai ki Apa khataranAka AdamI hai / khar3AU~ vagairaha kI AvAja sunakara logo ko saceta ho jAnA cAhie / brahmacarya kA dAvA kAma-vAsanA kA hI rUpa hai | hama sama ko tava upalabdha hote hai jaba na kAma rahatA hai aura na brahmacarya, na lobha aura na tyAga, na yaha ati pakaDatI hai aura na vaha ati- - jaba AdamI anati me, mauna aura zAnti me thira ho jAtA hai, jaba dono vindu samAna ho jAte hai aura jaba eka-dUsare kI zakti eka-dUsare ko kATakara zUnya kara detI hai / (19) isalie sayama setu hai / isake hI mAdhyama se koI vyakti parama gati ko upalabdha hotA hai / isalie sayama ko maine zvAsa kahA / Apa zvAsa lene me bhI asayamI hote hai | cAhe to Apa jyAdA zvAsa lete haiM yA kama zvAsa lete hai / puruSa jyAdA zvAsa lene se pIDita hai, striyA~ kama zvAsa letI hai / jo AkrAmaka hai ve adhika zvAsa lete haiM, jo surakSA ke bhAva me par3e hai ve kama zvAsa lete hai / kama loga hai jinhone saca me hI sayamita zvAsa liyA ho| hamArI sAMsa bhI tanAva ke sAtha calatI hai / kAmavAsanA me vaha teja ho jAtI hai, isalie pasInA A jAtA hai, zarIra thaka jAtA hai / brahmacarya sAdhane me kama zvAsa lenA paDatA hai / asala me jo brahmacArI hai vaha eka artha me saba mAmalo me kajUsa hai / vaha vIrya-zakti ke mAmale me hI nahI, zvAsa ke mAmale me bhI kajUsa hotA hai, saba cIjo ko bhItara roka
Page #271
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra paricaya aura vANI 273 ranA cAhatA hai / ya atiyA~ haiM / davAsa kI saralatA usa kSaNa meM upavadha hotI hai jaba Apako patA hI nahI lagatA ki Apa zvAsa le rahe haiM / jo vyakti jitana samI hotA hai usakI sAsa bhI utanI hI sayamita ho jAtI hai / dhyAna me jo rAga gahare jAta haiM ve muyasa Akara pUjata haiM ki vahA sAsa banda to nahIM ho jAyagI ? bada nahI hotI sAma / lekina itanI zAnta aura samatula ho jAtI hai ki isakA thAnA jAnA patA hI nahIM cattA / jisa vyakti kI mAsa jitanI sayamita ho jAtI hai usake bhItara sayama kI suvidhA utanI hI vaDha jAtI hai| isalie mahAvIra na sAsa ve Upara baDe gahara prayoga kie haiN| (20) mahAvIra nahI bahana ki kama sAo, kama soA / va bahata haiM ki utanA hI sAo jitanA sama hai sAo lekina na to bhUsa kA patA cale aura na bhAjAvA / mahAvIra kahate haiM ki patA calanA vImArI kI pahacAna hai / nasara ma rIra ke usI aga kA patA caratA hai jA bImAra hotA hai / svastha aga kA patA hA caratA | mahAvIra bahata haiM samyaka AhAra karA ki patA hI na cale / bhUsa vA monA, bhojana kA bhI nahA sAna vA bhI nahI jAgana vA bhI nahIM, zrama kA bhI nahA, vizrAma ghA bhI nahI / magara hama do ma sa eva hI kara pAta haiN| vuddha bhI jyAdA vara aina kA kAraNa kyA hai ? kAraNa hai ki jyAdA kara lena meM hama patA calatA hai ki hama haiN| yaha bahAra hai ki hama patA calatA rahe hima haiM / aurA ko bhI merI upasthiti vA vAgha hotA rahe / isalie yasayama ke sivA hamAre lie aura kAI bhAga nahI raha jAtA (21) mahAvIra-jasa vyakti anupasthita hone kA hI sayama aura hamA bahana haiM / amayama athAt hiMsA | hiMsA paryAya hai mAraviyata kI bhAvanA vA ahavAra yA, apanI upasthiti vA orA para jAhira karane yA / jigAvisa bAta kA patA hai hameM ? gunA hai ThokI gaI thaa| lekina yaha mahAvIra kI jindagI kI ghaTanA jigIghaTanA hai jahAne vole ThApI thI / sunA hai mahAnora yA tayAra yaha diyA thaa| yaha bhI mahAvAra ko digI ko ghaTanA nahIM hai / agara hama mahAvIra ye jIvana meM ghaTanAoM kI sAja pare tA korA kAgaja hI hAtha AdamI ko mAi jinagI nahA hotI / isalie bahAnI cinI ho yA upayAgapure AdamI yA hI cunA paDhatA hai / agara hama mahAvIra kI ki unake pAna ma voleM hI hai yaha to unakI ki kisI cillAkara gegaa| (22) rAvaNa va binA hama rAmAyaNa yA pannA bhI nahA kara rAvata / ya hoya lie burA honA vikula jarI hai / vintu samIpa jIvana se sArI ghaTanA vivahA pAnI hai | asayamA AmI kahanA cAhatA hai ki ma hU~ / bhI vaha jyAdA jAhira karatA haima hai mora bhI upanAma, mo vazyAlaya jAvara chUTa
Page #272
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 274 mahAvIra : paricaya aura vANI aura kabhI mandira jAkara / manovaijJAnika kahate hai ki jagat meM jitanA bure AdamI ko nAma milatA hai, agara utanA acche AdamI ko bhI nAma milane lage to koI AdamI burA na hogA | burA AdamI bhI asmitA kI, ahakAra kI soja me hI burA hotA hai / ( 23 ) sayamI kA artha hai - jo dvandva me kucha bhI nahI karatA, jo kahatA hai| na dostI kareMge, na duzmanI kareMge mahAvIra kisI se mitratA nahI karate, kyoMki ve jAnate hai ki mitratA eka ati hai / ve kisI se zatrutA bhI nahI karate, kyoki zatrutA bhI ati hai / lekina hama ? hama ulaTA socate haiM / hama socate hai ki agara duniyA se zatrutA miTAnI ho to sabase mitratA karanI caahie| hama galatI meM haiM / mitratA eka ati hai, usame zatrutA paidA hotI hai / (24) jaba mahAvIra kahate hai ki sabame merI maitrI hai to isakA matalaba hai ki merI kisI se mitratA nahI, zatrutA nahI / koI sambandha nahIM, eka nirAkAra bhAva bacA hai, eka samvandhita sthiti bacI hai / koI pakSa vacA nahI hai, eka tadasya dazA vacI hai / jaba kahate hai ki sabase merI maitrI hai taba hama isa mUla me na paDe ki vaha hamArIjaisI mitratA hai / hamArI mitratA zatrutA ke vinA ho nahI sakatI aura na hamArAprema ghRNA ke vinA ho sakatA hai mahAvIra - jaise logo ko samajhane meM sabase baDI kaThinAI yaha hai ki ve bhI unhI zabdo kA prayoga karate hai jinakA prayoga hama sAdhAraNa jana karate hai / lekina ve bhinna artho me una zabdo kA prayoga karate haiM / unakA bhAva hamAre bhAva se mela nahI khAtA / /
Page #273
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saptama a yAya sayama kI vidhAyaka dRSTi iha loe nippinAsassa, natyi kiMci vidukkara / / --utta0 20 19, gA0 44 (1) sayama mRtyu ke bhaya sa sikuda gae citta kI rugNa dazA nahIM hai vaha amata tI vapA ma praphullita hA gae tathA natya karata hue citta kI dazA hai / sayama vimI bhaya rA riyA gayA sAca rahI hai aura na risA pralobhana sa Aropita kI gaI Adata / vaha kimI abhaya ma citta kA palAva aura vistAra hai, pisI Anada kI upaladhi ma atarvINA para paTA huA magIta / sayama nigeTiva nahI, pAjiTiva hai / lekina paramparA ume niSedha mAnavara calatI hai kyApi nipeva jAmAna hai| maranA AmAna hai jInA ghahata kaThiA hai| sikuDa jAna se jyAdA AsAna pucha bhI nahIM / milane ke lie atara mA yA jAgaraNa cAhie / sikuDana ye rie kitI jAga raNa yA athavA kisI naI zatti vA janarata nahIM pdd'tii| mahAvIra tA pUla jasa sile hue vyaktitva haiN| hAM, unake pIche jA paramparA vanatI hai, urAma sivuDa gae lAgA kI dhArA kI asa / banatI hai| pIche 4 yugA meM ina siTe hue lAgA kA deNAra mahAvIra ke mammagha ma niNaya hone rAta haiN| ragatA hai, mahAvIra kucha choTa rahe haiM, yahI rAyama hai| nahIM lagatA ki mahAvIra kucha pA rahe haiM. yahI mayama hai| aura dhyAna rakheM pAe binA sAinA asambhava hai| jA pAe vinA choDatA hai para Na ho jAtA hai siTa jAtA hai| pAe binA sAinA asambhava hai| (2) mahAvIra yA pAnA itanA virATa hai pi usakI tulanA ma jo para tapa unaye hAya mapA, vaha mUvarga aura vyatha hA jAtA hai| (3) niSedhA mara gayama sa pUra padA nahI hAta ghevara boTa upajata haiN| aura jo pAra bAhara jAma pravaTa ho se sajAte haiM bhAtara mAtmA ma ghisa jAta hai| garie jile ma mayamI ne * yaha poSTita nipAi paDatA hai risA pahADa no dAtA humA mAma paDatA hai| ugama pArA tarapa AmunA pI pArAe paTaThI 1 noisa kora me sapNArahita hai usake lie pucha bhI paTina nahIM hai /
Page #274
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 276 mahAvIra : paricaya ora vANI ho jAtI hai / jo sayamI paripUrNa citta se ha~sa na sake, vaha abhI sayamI nahI hai / nipedha aura damana usake vyaktitva ko khaDita kara DAlate hai / usake bhItara aneka ga ho jAte hai | vaha apane Apako hI vaoNTakara lar3anA zuru kara detA hai / inameM kabhI jIta nahI hotI / svaya se laDanevAle kabhI nahI jItate / parantu mahAvIra kA rAstA jIta kA rAstA hai / (4) sayama se laDanA apane hI dono hAtho ko laDAne jaisA hai / na vAyAM jIta sakatA hai aura na dAyA~, kyoki dono ke pIche merI hI tAkata lagatI hai / khaDita vyaktitva vikSiptatA kI ora jAtA hai | agara Apa corI kare to kabhI akhaDa na hoge / Apake bhItara kA eka hissA corI ke khilApha hI khar3A rahegA / isI taraha jhUTha ke sAtha pUrI taraha rAjI ho jAnA asambhava hai | lekina agara Apa satya boleM, corI na kareM, to Apa asaDa ho sakate hai / mahAvIra ne unhI-unhI bAto ko puNya kahA hai jinase hama akhaDa ho sakate haiM / vaha pApa hai jo hame khaDita karatA hai, AdamI ko TukaDo me vAMTatA hai / AdamI kA jAnA hI hai / mahAvIra laDane ko nahI kahate, jItane ko jarUra kahate haiM / jItane kA rAstA yaha nahI ki mai apanI indriyo se laDane lagUM ; jItane kA rAstA yaha hai ki maiM apane atIndriya svarUpa kI khoja me salagna ho jAU~, apane bhItara chipe hue khajAne kI khoja me juTa jaauuN| jaise-jaise ve khajAne prakaTa hoMge, vaise-vaise kala kI mahattvapUrNa cIjeM gairamahattvapUrNa ho jAya~gI / (5) mahAvIra jise sayamI kahate he, vaha vyakti isake pAgalapana se mukta ho jAtA hai / mahAvIra eka aura bhItarI rasa khojate hai, eka aisA rasa jo bhojana se nahI milatA / eka aura rasa bhI hai jo bhItara sambandhita hone se milatA hai / hamArI indriyo kA kAma sayojana karanA hai, jor3anA hai -- ve setu kA, sayojaka kaDI kA, kAma karatI hai / svAda kI indriya hame bhojana se aura A~kha kI indriya dRzya jagat se joDa detI hai / mahAvIra kahate hai ki jo indriya hame bAhara ke jagat se joDa sakatI hai, vaha hame bhItara ke jagat se bhI joDa sakatI hai / bhItara bhI dhvaniyoM kA eka adbhuta jagat hai / kAna usase bhI hame joDa sakatA hai / bhItara bhI rasa kA sAgara laharAtA hotA hai / jIbha bhItara ke isa rasa se hame joDa sakatI hai| (6) Apane sunA hogA ki sAdhaka aura jogI apanI jIma ulaTA kara lete hai / sAdhaka aura yogI kA yaha kAma sirpha pratIka hai / isakA artha yaha hai ki jIbha kA jo rasa bAhara padArthoM se jur3atA thA, vaha ava bhItara AtmA se juDa jAtA hai / sAdhaka apanI A~kha ulaTI caDhA letA hai / isakA kula artha itanA hI hai ki vaha jo bAhara dekhatA thA, ava bhItara dekhane lagatA hai / aura eka bAra bhItara kA svAda A jAya
Page #275
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 277 mahAvIra paricaya aura vANI to vATara sara mvAda basvAda ho pAte haiN| idriyA ko bhItara kI tarapha moDanA mayama kI pramiyA hai| kama mAga | kabhI choTA sA prayAga pareM to bAta samajha ma lA jAyagI / __ ghara ma baTha hA to gunanA zuru kareM bAhara kI AvAjA kaa| jAgara hokara muneM sivAna kyA-kyA muna rahe ha? sArI AvAsa ke prati pUrI taraha jAga jAya / jana mArI AvAsa ke prati pUrI taraha jAge hA to eka bAta yaha bhI sayAla kareM ki kAi esI bhI nAvAja hai jo bAhara se nahIM yA rahI hai| Apa evaM sannATa go alaga hI sunanA zuru kara deNge| bAjAra ko bhIDa ma bhI eka AvAja sunAi paDegI jo Apane bhItara pUre samaya gajatI rahatI hai| (7) isakI pratIti jame hI hogI dhase hI bAhara kI AvAma rasapUNa mAlama paDane lageMgI aura mItara yA sagIta Apake rasa kA pakaDanA gurU para degA / jase jaisa hama bhItara jAte haiM, bAhara aura bhItara kA pAmarA giratA calA jAtA hai| eka ghaDI AtI hai jaba na kucha bAhara raha jAtA hai aura 7 kucha bhiitr| jisa dina yaha ghaDI jAtI hai jaba jA jAhara hai vahI bhItara bAra jo bhItara hai vahI bAhara usa dina Apa nayama kA upaTa pahA gae, usa ipayAliniyama yo sima saba sama ho jAtA hai, jisama rAya Thahara jAtA hai, mauna ho pAtA hai, jisama koi bhAga dauDa nahA rotI, kAI kampA hA hotaa| (8) pimI jI indriya sa ra reM aura bhItara kI ora baDhata cale jaayeN| paurana hI yaha idriya Apako bhInara se jAune kA kAraNa vA jaaygii| mAMsa sa deganA zuru kareM phira sa vara para reN| bAhara ya dazya daseM, dasata raheM aura pAradhIre atara kAya ye prati jaageN| bahuta zIta ApanA bAhara ke do dRzyA ke bIca ma nIvara pe dazyA pI para jAnI guma ho jaayegii| kabhI bhItara esA pramANa mara jAya, jo bAhara gUya bhI dena ma agamaya hogA, yamI bhItara aima raga para pAyage jo inupA ma bhI nahI haiN| (9) pratpera idriya bhItara ra jAna pA dvAra vana saratI hai| spA bahuta piyA hai jApana / to vaTa jAyeM, bArA vAyada kara leM aura sA para dhyAna para / mara mA gaDe hA jAna deM cArA Ara Ara phira sAjanA gura para pi kyA yAda aisA nA pAjAvAhara se 7 AyA ho aura poDe hI zrama aura sapatpa sa ApasA aiga sA yo janubhUti hA lagagI jo bAhara sa nahIM AI hai| jiga dina nAparA usa pApA yApa hAgA, pAni samaga lAgie pi Apo nautara mA " paayiaa| mazina cArara ye spA syaya hA jAyege / jApasI jAndriya savana jyA tIna hai use Apa duramA banA rata haiN| agara bhApamai lie rAyara mAra pipa pAmara "mA nahA hai to AparI jo idriya sarvAdhipa gapriya hai yI sApapI mitra
Page #276
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 278 mahAvIra : paricaya aura vANI hai| Apa usI ke dvArA bhItara pahuMca skege| jisa vyakti ne abhI vAhara ke rago ko bhI nahI jiyA aura jAnA, use bhItara ke rago taka pahu~cane me bar3I kaThinAI hogii| (10) ApakI jo indriya sarvAdhika savedanagIla hai, usase agara Apa laDege to vaha kuThita ho jaaygii| samajha le ki Apane apane hAtho hI apanA metu toDa liyA hai| agara Apa vidhAyaka sayama kI dhAraNA se cale to Apa usI indriya ko mArga vanA lege, usI para Apa pIche lauTa aaeNge| aura dhyAna rahe, jisa rAste se hama vAhara jAte hai. usI rAste se sItara AnA sambhava hotA hai| rAstA vahI hotA hai, sirpha dizA badala jAtI hai / yaha Apako ajIva lagegA, lekina mai jora dekara kahanA cAhatA hU~ ki loga indriyo ke kAraNa vAhara nahI bhaTakte, una indriyoM ke kAraNa bAhara bhaTaka jAte hai jinake rAste ve toDa dete hai| __ mahAvIra ne AtmA kI tIna sthitiyA~ kahI hai / eka ko ve kahate haiM vahir AtmA arthAt vaha AtmA jo abhI indriyo ko bAhara kI ora upayoga kara rahI hai / dUnarI ko mahAvIra antarAtmA kI saMjJA dete hai| yaha vaha AtmA hai jo aba indriyo kA bhItara kI tarapha upayoga kara rahI hai / aura tIsarI ko mahAvIra kahate hai paramAtmAarthAt vaha AtmA jisakA vahir aura antara miTa gayA hai, jo na bAhara jA rahI hai aura na bhItara A rahI hai| jo bAhara jA rahI hai vaha vahira AtmA he, jo bhItara A rahI hai vaha antarAtmA hai, jo kahI nahIM jA rahI hai aura apane svabhAva me pratiSThita hai, vaha paramAtmA hai| indriyo kA yaha vahirUpa hame padArtha se joDatA hai| indriyA~ jaba bAhara joDatI hai tava ve padArtha se joDatI hai aura bhItara cetanA se jor3atI hai| jisa jagaha ve hame padArtha se joDatI hai, usa jagaha unakA rUpa ati sthUla hotA hai| lekina ve hI indriyA~ hame svaya se bhI joDatI haiM / indriyo kA bahuta syUla rUpa hI bAhara prakaTa hotA hai| (11) paramAtmA taka pahu~canA ho to antarAtmA se gujaranA pddegaa| vahira AtmA hamArI Aja kI sthiti hai, maujUdA sthiti / paramAtmA hamArI sambhAvanA hai, hamArA bhaviSya, hamArI niyati / antarAtmA hamArA yAtrA-patha hai| usase hame gujaranA paDegA bhItara jAne ke rAste ve hI hai jo bAhara jAne ke rAste hai| dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki bAhara indriyA~ sthUla se joDatI hai aura bhItara sUkSma se| isalie indriyo ke do rUpa hai| eka ko hama aindrika zakti kahate hai aura dUsarI ko atIndriya zakti / (12) rUsI vaijJAnika vosilieva ke prayogo ke pariNAmasvarUpa kaI adhai lar3aka hAtha se paDhane lage hai| rUsa me hI eka adhI laDakI ko paira se paDhavAne kI koziza kI gii| do mahIne me vaha laDakI paira se bhI par3hane lgii| phira vaha dIvAla ke pIche rakhe hue vorDa ko bhI paDhane me saphala huii| anta me use kaI mIla ke phAsale para rakhI huI kitAva ko kholakara paDhavAyA gayA aura vaha use bhI paDhane lgii| vAsilieva ne
Page #277
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra paricaya aura vANI 279 kahA ki hama jitanI paktiyA ke sambandha bha jAnate haiM, nizcita hI unase bhinna kAI ayakti bhI hama milI hotI hai / (13) yAga niratara usa zakti vA cacA karatA hai / mahAvIra kI sayama prakriyA vAya usa ayakti ko jagAnA hai / jasa-jase vaha anya zakti jagatI hai vasa vama iMdriyA phIkI ho jAtI hai / jo zreSThanama hai, AdamI use hI cunatA hai| yi ApakA iMdriyA vA yatItriya rUpa prakaTa honA zurU hA jAya tA nizcita hI Apa indriyA vA rama choDa deMge aura eka nae rasa meM praveza kara jAyeMge / jo abhI indriyA ma hI jIta haiM aura jinakI samaya kI sImA iMdriyA meM pAra nahIM hai, va ApakA mahA tyAgI kaheMge / lakina Apa kevala bhAga kI aura gahanatama dizA meM Age baDhate haiM aura usa rasa kA pAna lagata hai jA iMdriyA meM jInavAre AdamI ko kabhI patA hI nahA caratA / atIdriya sambhAvanAo ko baDhAna ke lie mahAvIra na bahuta hI gahana prayoga ki haiN| agara va bhojana va binA varSoM raha jAta haiM tA isakA kAraNa hai / kAraNa yaha hai ki unhoMne eka bhojana bhItara pAnA zurU kara diyA hai / agara ve patthara para leTa jAne hai to isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki uhAne bhItara va eka nae spaza jagata meM rahanA zu kara diyA hai / ana unake lie bAhara kI cItA kA mahatva nahA hai / isalie bharAyAra sikuDe hue mAlUma nahA paDate, phle hue mAlUma paDate haiM / va Anandita haiM, tathA kathita tapasviyA - jama dusI nahIM haiM / (14) buddha ne bhI vahI sAdhanA kI jo mahAvIra na kI hai| lekina jahA~ mahAvIra Anandako upaldha hue vahI buddha ko bahuta pIr3A huI / mahAvIra mahApakti ko upa kI hue buddha va nila ho ge| nirajanA nadI ko pAra karate vakta eka dina va tana kamajAra the ki unama vinAre koTavara caDhana kI zakti mI na thI / eka kAvaDakara ve sAcane lage ki jisa upavAsa se maiM nadI pAra karana nasA cukA usame isa bhavasAgara kA vasa pAra kara sakUMgA ? isalie buddha ima nivapa para pahu~ca ra tapazcaryA vyaya hai / ve buddhimAna aura ImAnadAra the / yadi va nAmamaNa hota tA isa niSyapa para nahI pahu~cate / anaka nAsamajha lAga una dizAo ma mI lageca jAte haiM jA unava lie nahIM haiM aura jA una vyaktitva sa tAlmala nahA vAtI / dhyAna rahe ki jo ApakI dizA nahA hai, usama Apa pUrA prayAsa bhA mahA para sakne | isalie yaha bhrama banA hI rahagA ki meM pUrA prayAsa nahA kara pA rahA hU~ / amara meM vAgajinase yuddha prabhAvita hue the, niSedhamArgI the| jisa guru na jA chAna yA hA, ve choData gae / rAya choDavara unhoMne pAyA ki gayatA chUTa gayA milA kucha bhI nahA meM vepala dIna-hIna aura dugra ho gayA / 7
Page #278
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 282 mahAvIra : paricaya aura vANI isase vaDA aura kyA pramANa hogA ? aisA lagatA hai ki anubhava me hama kucha nIkhate hI nahI / aura jo anubhava se nahI sIkhatA, vaha sayama me nahI jA sakatA / sayama me jAne kA artha hI hai ki anubhava se asayama galata dIsA, dusa lagA | anubhava ne batAyA ki asayama pIDA hai, narka hai / ( 20 - 21 ) phira bhIlagatA hai ki asamaya na ho to jIvana meM kucha nahI / na svAda me rama aura na saMgIta meM ruci / hamane jIvana ko asayama kA paryAya banA liyA hai aura hamArI dhAraNA hai ki agara mahattvAkAMkSA na rahI to jIvana bhI nissAra ho gyaa| hame lagatA hI yaha hai ki pApa hI jIvana kI vidhi hai, asayama hI jIvana kA DhaMga hai / isalie hama muna lete hai ki nayama kI bAta acchI hai| lekina vaha hame chU nahI pAtI / isakA kAraNa hai ki jaba bhI hame saMyama kA khayAla uThatA hai to lagatA hai, sayama niSedha hai / sayama ko nipedhAtmaka mAna lene kI vajaha se hamArI takalIpha hai / maiM nahI kahatA ki yaha choTo, vaha chodd'o| maiM kahatA hU~, yaha bhI pAyA jA sakatA hai, vaha bhI pAyA jA sakatA hai| hA~, ita pAne meM kucha chUTa jAyagA, nizcita hI / lekina tava bhItara sAlI jagaha nahIM chUTegI, vahA~ eka naI tRpti hogI, eka nayA bharAva hogA hamArI sabhI indriyA~ eka paiTarna aura vyavasthA me jItI hai / jaba Apako atIndriya dRzya dikhAI paDane zurU ho jAyeMge tava Apako kevala apanI A~kho se hI chuTakArA . nahI milegA / jisa dina A~kha se chuTakArA milatA hai, usa dina kAna ke jagat meM bhI bhItara kI dhvani sunAI paDane lagatI hai, kAna se chuTakArA mila jAtA hai / / (22-23) ApakI eka vRtti sayama kI tarapha jAne lage to ApakI samasta vRttiyA~ usa ora cala paDegI / aura dhyAna rahe, zreSThatara sadA zaktizAlI hotA hai / agara eka vyakti ghara me ThIka ho jAya to vaha usa pUre ghara ko ThIka kara sakatA hai / prakAza kI eka kiraNa ananta gunA adhakAra se bhI zaktizAlI ho sakatI hai, sayama kA eka choTA-sA sUtra asayama kI ananta jindagiyo ko miTTI me milA detA hai / hA~ vidhAyaka dRSTi honI cAhie / usa indriya se kAma zurU karanA cAhie jo sabase jyAdA zaktizAlI ho / apane vyaktitva kI samakSa honI cAhie ora adhAnukaraNase vacane kA sakalpa / usI mArga se lauTane kA yatna honA cAhie jisa mArga se hama bAhara gae hai / nahI mAlUma Apako kisa jagaha dvAra milegA / Apa pahu~cane kI phikra kare, naka yaha jidda ki maiM praveza karUMgA to isI daravAje se / ho sakatA hai, vaha daravAjA Apake lie dIvAla siddha ho, ho sakatA hai ki jInendra ke mArga se Apa kahI na pahu~ce / Apa kisako mAnanevAle hai, yaha usa dina siddha hogA jisa dina Apa pahu~cege /
Page #279
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aSTama adhyAya tapazcaryA eva tava tu duviha, je samma Ayare muNI | so sippa mavvasasArA, dippamuccaDa paTiyo |" -utta0 a0 30, gA0 37 ahimA hai AtmA, sayama hai prANa pa hai zarIra / svabhAvata jahiMsA aura sayama sambadha me bhU huI hai galata vyAkhyAeM huI hai / lekina ya bhUleM inasa japaricaya ke kAraNa hue haiM / tapa ke samma ma jA galata vyAkhyAe~ dui haiM ve hamArI paricaya kI hai| tapa se hama paricita haiM- -tapa me hama jamAnI se paricita ho jAte haiM / matapata jAna ke lie hama apane ko badalanA hI nahIM paDA / hama jasa ha vasa hI hama tapa meM praveza kara jAte haiN| hama jama haiM vaima ho agara tapa ma cale jAe~ to tapa hama badala nahIM pAtA, hama tapa ko hI badara karate haiN| ( 1 ) tapa kI galata vyAkhyAe niratara hotI rahI hai / ima samajha lenI cAhie himaThI vyAyAma kI Ara ma uThA skeN| hama bhoga se paricita haiM yAnI usakI AmAkSAsa | gupa kI mabhI AkAkSA duya meM jAtI hai| isase svabhAvata eka bhUla padA hotA hai aura vaha yaha hai ki yadi hama su ko mAga parakha dukha meM pahu~ca jIta hai to kyA dusa kI mAMga rakhe gupa meM hI pahu~ca sakta ? yadi suma kI kSA dusa lA sakatI hai tA kyA na hama dusa ko jAvAyA kareM aura sukha pA leM / imalie tapasyA kI jA pahale mUla hai, vaha usake bhAgI citta na nivaratI hai| bhAgo citta vA anubhava yahI hai ki supa kusama le jAtA hai| hama viparIta kareM tAmusa bha pahu~ca sakta hai / mamI apane vA sumadana kI vANiNa karata haiM hama apA kA dusa dana shikreN| yadi musako pAnitA hai tA du gii| tapasyA ema hI sIdhe gaNita meM vizvAsa karatA hai| mAghI pahA hai aura jingA kA gaNita itanA gApha nahIM hai / (23) duga kI AzA muga nahA se AtI yA esI AnA ke bhU mI hI hai| suma ko koI bArAkSA pahA hA stii| Upara se ko vANi musa lA ravi jidagI itanI " jo paDita, muni bAhya aura Agyatara, dAnoM prakAra ke tapoM kA sampaya AcaraNa karatA hai, yaha samasta sasAra se hI mukta ho jAtA hai /
Page #280
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 284 mahAvIra : paricaya aura vANI dikhAI paDatA hai ki AdamI apane ko dusa de rahA hai, lekina vaha dukha isalie de rahA hai ki sukha mile| pahale vaha mukha de rahA thA tAki muna mile, aba dukha de rahA hai tAki sukha mile / AkAkSA kA kendra ava mI sukha hI hai, isalie isa milegA | saca bAta to yaha hai - ise na mUle-- ki dukha cAhA hI nahI jA sakatA / hA~, agara kabhI koI dukha cAhatA hai to sukha ke lie ho / lekina vaha cAha numa kI hI hai / dukha cAhA nahI jA sakatA / yaha asambhava hai / jisane kusa ke nAtha cAha ko joDakara tapa banAyA, vaha tapasvI nahI ho sakatA aura na unakA tapa tapa hotA hai / ( 4 ) Apane sunA hogA ki yUrapa me IsAI phakIro kA eka sampradAya thA jisake sadasya apane ko koDA mAra-mArakara lahUluhAna kara lete the / loga unakI tapazca dekha cakita raha jAte the / isa sampradAya kI mAnyatA thI ki jaba bhI kAma-vAmanA uThe, tava apane ko koDA maaro| dhIre-dhIre koDA mAranevAlo ko patA calA ki koDA mArane me kAma-vAsanA kA hI Ananda AtA hai / jaba unake zarIra me lahU vahatA, taba unake cehare para aisA magna bhAva hotA jo kevala sambhoga rata joDo me hI dekhA jA sakatA hai / isalie loga to unakI tapazcaryA se prabhAvita hokara unake caraNa chUte aura ve tapasvI svaya kAma-vAsanA kA Ananda lete / lekina tapa kA yaha artha nahI hai / tapa dukhavAda se utpanna nahI hotA / tapasvI koDe mArakara bhI sukha hI cAhatA hai, dukha nahI / isalie yaha na bhUleM ki jaba bhI kucha cAhA jAtA hai to sukha hI / bhUse marane ora kAMTe para leTane me bhI majA A sakatA hai, dhUpa me khaDe hone me bhI majA A sakatA hai, bAteM eka bAra Apake bhItara kI kisI vAsanA se koI dukha sayukta ho jAya / AdamI apane ko dukha isalie detA hai ki vaha kisI vAsanA se mukta honA cAhatA hai / jaba hama zarIra se mukta honA cAhate hai, isakI sajAvaTa kI kAmanA se mukta honA cAhate hai, taba yA to lage khaDe ho jAte haiM yA zarIra me rAkha lapeTate hai athavA use kurUpa kara lete haiM / lekina hame patA nahI ki rAkha lapeTanA yA nagna ho jAnA zarIra se hI sambandhita hai | yaha bhI sajAvaTa hai / yaha dekhakara Apa cakita hoMge ki rAkha lapeTane vAle sAdhu bhI eka choTA AInA rakhate hai / rAkha hI lapeTanA hai to AIne kA kyA prayojana ? lekina AdamI adbhuta hai / usake lie rAkha lapeTanA bhI sajAvaTa aura zRgAra hai / zarIra ko sundara banAnevAle ke lie hI AIne kI jarUrata nahI hotI, zarIra ko kurUpa banAne - vAle ko bhI AIne kI jarUrata paDa jAtI hai | (5) zarIra ko satAnevAle kI dRSTi hamezA garIra para lagI hotI hai / cUMki zarIra se sukha nahI milatA, isalie ise satAne kI ceSTAe~ hotI haiN| zarIra ko satAnA kucha vaisA hI hai jaisA usa kalama ko gAlI denA, yA jamIna para paTakakara toDa denA, jo ThIka na cale / kalama ko toDa dene se kalama kA kucha bhI nahI TUTatA, ApakA
Page #281
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra paricaya aura vANI 285 hI TUTatA hai / garIra kA satAnavAre tapasnI kI cetanA garIra drita hI hotI hai ume garIra kabhI nahIM bhuultaa| dhyAna rakheM, bhAgI aura tathAkathita tapasvI ka vIca zagara ke mamba pa ma bAI matara nahIM pdd'taa| (6) jA tapa garIra ke mAdhyama sa jI rahA hai vaha mAga kA hI vikRta rUpa hai| jo tapa zarIra-kedrita hai vaha bhoga kA hI dUsarA nAma hai, mAga kI zarIra ke sAtha badalA lena kI bAkAkSA hai / ima Tova se samajhakara hI hama tapa kI dizA ma bA~seM uThA sakta haiN| mAja ye tathAkathita tapambI Atma hiMmaka haiN| apane vo nA jitanA satA saktA hai, vaha utanA vA tapasvI pahA jAtA hai| lepita matAne yA, AtmapIDana kA koI umapa tapa se nahIM hai / dhyAna rakheM jo apane ko satA sakatA hai yaha dUsare ko satAna se baca nahIM sktaa| jo apana ko tapa masatA sakatA hai. yaha pisI ko bhI satA sakatA hai| nizcita hI bhogI kA matAne kA Dhaga sIdhA hotA hai tyAgI kA parAza / agara Apane acche kapar3e pahana rakhe haiM aura ApakA tyAgI bhabhUta lagAe baiThA hai tA yaha Apaye kapaDA ko ese darogA jase vaha koI duramana ko dekhatA ho| usakI A~khA ma nidA hogI, Apa kIDe manohe mAlUma pdd'eNge| (7) tathAkathita tapasvI Apako na bhejane pI yAjanA ma sge hai| unamA citta jApake ye sAre itajAma kara rahA hai| ve yaha soca nahI sakta ki ApayA mI tuma mila / aura bar3e gA kA bAta hai ki unave svaga pA supa Apo hI susA kA vinINa rUpa pisI vilpanA sa nagaratA hai yaha sArI vicAra dhArA saca ma jo tapasvI hai vaha vimI ke lie duga kI yAI bAta sAca mI hA rAyatA / lekina tathApita tapambiyA na nava ko jA vivacanA kI hai aura apana gAsthA ma umayA jo citraNa kiyA hai vaha unakI ragNa kalpanA gakti pA hI paricaya datA hai| ghyAtavya hai ki tapasvI Apa mogA vo baDI nitA barata hai aura uma ninA ma baTana rasa reta haiN| yaha eka rocara tathya hai vi vaatsyaayaa| apane yAmamUna ma sthA nai agA pA vasA gura sarasa citraNa nahIM diyA hai jamA tapamviyA na mnI pe agA yo nitA karana ke lie japana mAtrA ma piyA + / yata bhI yama maje kI yAta nI hai ribhAgiyA ke nAmapAma Tgna apsarAeM Apara nahIM casA, sipha tapaviyA masapAsa Apara nAcanI hA tapasyA socate hai vi va narA tapa bhaka parana ke lie pAtI haiN| ravina manApisAna pA patA hai riima jagata ma agarA pAI itajAma natA hai tapampiyA yo bhaSTa parana ye rie| amniya tapalviyA yo praSTa parAA papA pAragA? cArA naparAeM zAta pa ma gyA epa hI papA kareMgA-paricayA yA paTa marane pA? unA lie aura sAI yAma hogA? (8) sapa tA yaha hai riye (apparAeM) pitA ga ma hI DArA, yati
Page #282
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 286 mahAvIra : paricaya aura vANI tapasvI ke sagharSarata mana se utaratI hai, tapasvI ke mana me jo chiyA hai une hI bAhara prakaTa karatI haiN| tapa vikRta ho to damana hotA hai| aura damana manupya ko ruNa karatA hai, svasya nahI / isalie maiM kahatA hU~ ki mahAvIra ke tapa me damana kA leza bhI na thaa| mahAvIra ne agara damana jaise zabdo kA vahI prayoga bhI diyA hai to kisI aura hI artha me / unake lie damana kA artha thA zAnta ho jAnA / zAnta kara lenA bhI nahIM, baripha zAnta ho jAnA / jisa cIja se Apako dusa huA hai, usake viparIta cale jAne te damana paidA hotA hai / yadi kAma-vAsanA ne mujhe dRsa diyA hai to kAma-vAsanA ke viparIta jAnA aura usase laDanA damana khlaaegaa| (9) mahAvIra kahate hai ki agara ghaNA se makta honA hai to rAga se bhI mukta ho jAnA pdd'egaa| agara zava se bacanA hai to mitra se bhI baca jAnA paDegA / jIvana ke sabhI rUpa apane viparIta se baMdhe hue hai| isakA artha yaha huA ki jo vyakti jisa cIja se laDegA vaha usase hI ba~dhA rhegaa| agara Apa dhana se lar3a rahe haiM aura dhana ke viparIta jA rahe hai, to dhana Apake citta ko sadA ghere rhegaa| tapa inhI bhUlo me paDakara rugNa ho gayA hai aura jinheM hama tapasvI kahate hai uname se 99 pratizata mAnasika cikitsA ke lie ummIdavAra hai| (10-12) pazu vikRta nahI hotA kyoki vaha prakRti me ThaharA rahatA hai| bhAdamI do kozize kara sakatA hai / cAhe to vaha prakRti me lar3ane kI koziza kare aura Aja nahI to kala vikRti me utara Ae, yA phira prakRti kA atikramaNa karane kI koziza kare aura saskRti me praveza kara jAe / atikramaNa tapa he, na ki virodha aura sagharpa / buddha ne eka bahuta acche zabda kA prayoga kiyA hai| vaha gada hai pAramitA / ve kahate hai-lar3o mata, isa kinAre se usa kinAre cale jAo, pAra cale jaao| (12) maiM kahatA hU~ ki agara ghATI ke a~dhere se laDanA hai to ghATI ke aMdhere me hI rahanA pddegaa| agara maiM ghATI ke a~dhere se nahI laDatA to usa para dhyAna dene kI jarUrata nahIM hai / jahA~ mai khaDA hU~ vahA~ cAro ora vRttiyA~ hai bhoga kii| ve bhI hai aura Apa bhI hai / galata tyAgI kA dhyAna vRttiyo para hotA hai, sahI tyAgI kA dhyAna svaya pr| galata tyAgI kahatA hai ki mai isa vRtti ko kaise miTAU~; sahI tyAgI kahatA hai ki mai isa vRtti ke Upara kaise uTh ? vRtti se jo lar3atA hai, usakA dhyAna vRtti para hotA hai| svaya ko jo U~cA uThAtA hai, usakA dhyAna svaya para hotA hai| vRtti se lar3anevAle kA dhyAna vahirmukhI hogA, svaya ko Urdhvagamana kI ora pravRtti karane vAle kA dhyAna antrmukhii| . (13) tapa kA mUla sUtra yahI hai ki dhyAna ke lie nae kendra nirmita karo / nae kendra hamAre bhItara hai| una kendro para dhyAna ko le jAo / dhyAna ko jaise hI koI nayA kendra milatA hai, vaha vaise hI nae kendra me
Page #283
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mAvora paricaya aura yANI 287 gApita yo ulna lagatA hai aura purAna yA yA makti mila jAtI hai, girara ko aura kadhvagamana zurU ho jAtA hai| kAma-vAmanA kA hamArA vedra savA nAne hai / parI sahama pravRta sa puDhe haiN| mahanAra hamArA sabase UMcA pada / vahIM me hama paramAtmA sa-divyatA, bhayatA aura bhagavattA sa-juTe haiN| Apana yAmI sayAra riyA hai ki Apare mastipama vicAra calatA hai vAma-vAmanA pA mora nAparA nAma- pima pracAra tarAra satriya hA jAtA hai ? vicAra caranA hai mastiSa meM aura tatvAra maniya hI uTanA hai uAma dUra ApayA sAma mH| ThIra isI prakAra jarA hI tapasvI gahasAra kI ora dhyAA datA hai vaise ii sayAra yA satriya honA zurU ho jAtA hai aura jaba gati para pI Ara jAtI * taba usabA nIce kI tarapha pAnA amammara hA jAtA hai| jApatti pogiva para para car3hAyAmAga mirana lagatA hai taba vaha pATiyA~ chAna lagatI hai / jaba pramANa pe jagana ma gati yA pravAhAne egatA hai taba yaha aMghara jagat se cupacApa sTana lagatI hai| usake mana mana to baMdhera pI nindA hAnI hai aura na virApa / pyAA kAmpAnaraNa hai tapa / mApya ye bhAtara jIyana kA jo magni hai uma agimA kamyagamA tapamyo pA egya hotA hai usa nIca yA Ara ra sAnA gogA yA raya / mAgAyA hai jo jIyana pI agni yA tIca pI aura pravAhita karatA hai| tapasvI uma agiyA paramA mA aura giddhApamyA kI ora " pAtA hai| (1) saca pUTie tA agni yA myApa hI jArapIAra jAtA hai| pAnI naude ko pAra yatA hai pina agi? yaha svagAya ma kAyagAmI hai / era bAra nApAsa pAyA agni 5 aghagAmA hAA pAyA jAya tA pira ApakA ugakara jAna giA pragama naga paranA pgaa| era pAra mAyAra pArapa gastI yA IT muTajara tA pira nagA patI ptttii| pira to para agimAna bhAga vamI rakhI hai| (15) gata spIti bhAdata yA Tii / TI sAmpIyara gogAna II mAnA ! FTP sarayo tAga TAra rAramyA pAra para jA bhI gatI hai, para pyAra kA mAma janAminA gambI - zInA para IT tinI TRITI mApAriyA yA gAnI pInA para pAna frna ra mAtA aura tapA pati ytii| yA ni mAga garamA fry Infrne rim mAga ra jAtAnA doarni mAnorA caurAmAtI hai
Page #284
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 288 mahAvIra : paricaya aura vANI jahA~ dhyAna dIDa jAya aura jahA~ nae kendra sazakta hone lage / isalie tapasvI kamajora nahI hotA, zaktizAlI hotA hai / (16) ThIka vidhAyaka tapa kahatA hai-zakti paidA karo, vyAna ko rUpAntarita kara use nae kendro para le jAo tAki zakti vahI jAe / (17) tapa dhyAna ke kendra ko badalane kI prakriyA hai / mahAvIra ne tapa ke bAraha hisse kie hai aura iname pratyeka hissA svabhAvata vaijJAnika prakriyA hai / DD SAS
Page #285
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ navama adhyAya tapa kI vaijJAnika prakriyA khavettA puvAmsAi sajameNa taveNa ya / savvadukkhapahINaTaThA, pakkamati mahesiNo // -utta0 a0 28, gA0 36 dhama vinAta hI nahA, parama vijJAna hai| jahA vinAna kevala padAya kA spaza kara pAtA hai, vahA~ ghama usa caitaya kA bhI jisakA spaza karanA asambhava mAlUma paDatA hai| vijJAna vara padAtha ko badala pAtA hai, nae rUpa de pAtA hai, dhama uma cetanA kA mI rUpAtarita karatA hai jisa ssA bhI nahIM jA sakatA chuA bhI nahA pA sktaa| isalie ghama parama vinAna hai| vinAna kA laNya hotA hai usa prakriyA, paddhati yA yavasthA ko jAnanA jisasa kucha kiyA jA sakatA hai / buddha kahate the ki satya kA atha hai vaha jisase kucha kiyA jA ske| jo satya napumara hai jisasa kucha nahIM ho sakatA, jo mipha siddhAta hai, vaha satya vyatha hai| satya vahI hai jo kucha kara sake-~jo kAi yadarAhaTa, koI prApti, kAI parivatana lA sake / dhama esA / satya hai| dhama citana nahIM hai aura na vicAra, dhama AmU rUpAtaraNa hai, myUTegana hai| tapa dhama ke rUpA naraNa kI prapriyA kA prAthamika sUtra hai| (1) jagata ma jA bhI hama dikhAI padatA hai, vaha vaisA nahA hai jaisA dikhAI paDatA hai| jA bhI dikhAI paDatA hai yaha sthira, ThaharA huA yA tamA huA padAtha hai| lekina vinAna kahatA hai ki isa jagata ma kAi bhI cIja ThaharI hui vA jamI hue nahA hai, jA bhI hai vaha ga yAtmaka hai DAinaimiva hai| jisa kursI para bhApa baThe haiM yaha pUra samaya nadA ke pravAha kI taraha vahI jAtA hai| agara gati adhika hA jAya to cIjeM ThaharI huI mAlUma paDatI h| adhika gati ke kAraNa, ThaharAva va vAraNa nhiiN| ApakI kursI pA eka eva paramANu japana kendra para utanI hI gati se dauDa rahA hai jitanI gati se sUpa yA kiraNeM dauDatI hai--eka sekaDa ma eka rAya riyAsI hajAra mIla / paramANunA kA tauna gati kI vajaha se Apa busI sa nahIM girte| (2) yAda rahe ri yaha gati mA bahuAyAmI hai malTI DAime zanala hai| Apako 1 mahaSigaNa sapama aura tapa dvArA jAne sabhI pUya dharmoM ko kSIga pharake sabhI dupA me hita mokSapada ko pAne ke lie prayatna karate haiN|
Page #286
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 290 mahAvIra : paricaya aura vANI kursI ke paramANuo kA apane bhItara ghUmanA kurtI kI pahalI gati hai| pratyeka paramANu apane nyUkliyasa para--kendra para-cakkara kATa rahA hai| phira putI jisa pRthvI para rakhI hai, vaha pRthvI apanI kIla para ghUma rahI hai| isalie kursI bhI pUre samaya pRthvI ke sAtha ghUma rahI hai / yaha usakI dUsarI gati hai / pRthvI sUrya ke cAro ora paribhramaNa kara rahI hai| yaha kursI kI tIsarI gati hai / usakI cauthI gati kA kAraNa yaha hai ki mUrya apanI kIla para ghUma rahA hai aura usake sAtha usakA sArA saura parivAra-kurnI bhI-ghUma rahA hai| pAMcavI gati-vaijJAnika kahate hai ki sUrya kimI mahAmUrya kA cakkara lagA rahA hai| baDA cakkara hai vaha / koI vIna karoTa vapoM meM eka cakkara pUrA hotA hai| yaha pAMcavI gati kurmI bhI kara rahI hai, kyoki vaha bhI saura parivAra se bAhara nahI hai / vaijJAniko kA khayAla hai ki jina mahAsUrya kA paribhramaNa hamArA sUrya kara rahA hai, vaha mahAsUrya bhI apanI kIla para ghUma rahA hai aura usake sAtha hamArI kursI bhI gatimAn hai| vaijJAniko ne eka aura gati kI carcA kI hai, sAtavI gati kii| unakA kahanA hai ki vaha mahAsUrya jo apanI kIla para ghUma rahA hai, dUsare saura parivAro se pratikSaNa dUra haTatA jA rahA hai| padArtha kI ye hI sAta gatiyA~ haiN| AdamI me prANa athavA jIvana me, eka AThavI gati bhI hai| jahAM kursI cala nahIM sakatI vahA~ jIvana cala sakatA hai| dharma kI dRSTi me nauvo gati bhI hai| vaha kahatA hai ki AdamI to calatA hI hai, usake bhItara kI UrjA bhI nIce yA Upara kI ora jA sakatI hai / tapa kA saMbaMdha isa nauvIM gati se hI hai| ATha gatiyo taka vijJAna kAma. kara letA hai, kintu dharma kI sArI prakriyA kA kendra nauvI gati hai / (3-5) hamAre bhItara kI jo UrjA hai vaha nIce yA Upara jA sakatI hai / jaba hama kAma-vAsanA se bhare hote haiM taba hamArI UrjA nIce jAtI hai, jaba hama AtmA kI khoja se bhare hote hai taba vaha Upara kI ora jAtI hai| isI prakAra jaba hama jIvana se bhare hote hai taba hamArI UrjA bhItara kI tarapha jAtI hai| dharma kI dRSTi me bhItara aura Upara eka hI digA ke nAma haiN| (6-7) eka vaDe maje kI vAta hai ki ThaharI huI kIla para hI cAka ko calanA paDatA hai| agara kIla bhI cala jAe to gADI gira jaae| isakA artha yaha huA ki viparIta se hI satulana AtA hai| isalie tapasvI kI cepTA hotI hai ki vaha apane cAro ora itanI agni paidA kara le ki usa agni ke anupAta me usake bhItara zItalatA kA bindu paidA ho jAe , vaha apane cAro ora itanI gatyAtmaka gakti ko janamA le ki bhItara zUnya kA vindu upalabdha ho jAe, vaha apane cAro ora UrjA ke itane tIna paribhramaNa se bhara jAe ki usakI dhurI Thahara jAe, khaDI ho jaae| tapasvI vaha hai jo tApa se bharA huA hai parantu jisakA kendra zItala hai / tapasvI vaha hai jisake cAro ora zakti jaga jAtI hai parantu jisake kendra para zItalatA A jAtI hai| vaijJA
Page #287
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra paricaya aura vANI 291 niyA kA pahale savAla thA ki sUya jalatI huI agni hI hai, ubalatI huI agni lekina aba nAnaka kahata hai ki saya apane keMdra para bilakula zItala hai| jahA itanA pracaDa agni ho vahA usakA salulita karane ke lie keMdra para gahana zItalatA hotI. hI cAhie, nahI to satulana TUTa jAyagA / ThIka aisI ghaTanA taparavI ke jIvana meM, ghaTatI hai| usake cArA ora UjA uttapta ho jAtI hai lekina usa uttapta UrjA ko satulita karane ke lie kendra birukula gItala ho jAtA hai| isalie tapa se bhare hue vyakti se jyAdA zItalatA kA vindu isa jaMgala meM dUsarA nahIM hai / ( 8-12) tapasvI vA tApa bAhya nahI hAtA / vaisA tApa zarIra ke Asa-pAsa Aga kI yagIThI jalA lene se padA nahA hogA / yaha tApa Antarika hai / isalie mahAvIra ne yaha niSedha kiyA hai ki tapasvI apane cAro ora Aga na jalAe dhUnI na ramAe / dhUnI sa milA huA tApa bAhya hotA hai usase bAtariya zotalatA paidA na hogii| dhyAna raha vizItalatA Atarika tabhI hogI jaba tApa bhI AvariSa hogA / yadi tApa vAhya hogA to zItalatA bhI bAhya hogii| yadi antara kI yAtrA karanI hai to bAhara ke sTITyUTa nahA sojane cAhie-ve dhokhe ke hai sataranA hai / ( 1315 ) Ama taura se hama jinheM tapasvI kahata ha va ese loga haiM jA - apana for zarIra kA hI satAna meM lage hai / bhautika zarIra se kucha lanA-denA nahI hai / isa zarIra ke bhItara chipA huA jo dUsarA zarIra hai- UrjA-zarIra yA enarjI vADIusake Upara hI kAma karanA hai| yoga ma dina cakrA kI bAta kI gai hai, vacana isa zarIra meM kahI bhI nahIM haiN| va UrjA zarIra ke cana haiN| yahI kAraNa hai ki galyacikitsA jaba ima garIra kA vATata haiM taba unha ya catra yahI nahIM milte| jinheM hama cakra vahata ha va UrjA zarIra ke biMdu haiM yadyapi ina vidujA ke anurUpa, inase vArispaoNDa varana vAla sthAna isa zarIra meM avazya hai ravina ya sthAna cakra nahIM haiM / hamAre zarIra ke bhItara chipA huA bhara isake bAhara ise cArA jAra ghere hue jA AbhA maMDala hai, vahI hamArA vAstavika zarIra hai hamArA tapa zarIra 1 --- ( 16 21 ) isa bhUmi para hiduoM ne prANa UrjA ke sambadha meM savAdhika gahara anubhava kie the isalie jahAne mavAdhika tIvratA me zarIra ko naSTa karane ke lie Aga vA itajAma kiyA gAThane kA nahIM / yadi garIba gAr3A gayA to usa galne, TUTana jora miTTI meM milane ma chaha mahIna laga jaaeNge| una chaha mahInA taka AtmA kA bhaTakAva ho sakatA hai / takAra jalA dena vA prayoga unhoMne sirpha isalie kiyA fr mI kSaNa AtmA kA patA para jAe ki zarIra naSTa ho gayA hai jana taka yaha anubhava meM na Ae ki ma mara gayA hU~ taba taka nae vyakti mara gayA hai / jIvana kI khoja zura I hA hAtI / maiM mara gayA hU~--yaha anubhava kara lene para AtmA e jIvana kI sAja ma nivara paDatI hai /
Page #288
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 292 mahAvIra : paricaya aura vANI (22-23 ) aba maiM tapa kA pahalA sUtra Apase kahatA hU~-isa zarIra se apanA tAdAtmya choDe, yaha mAnanA choDe ki maiM yaha zarIra huuN| apane ko zarIra mAnane se hI sArA bhoga phailatA hai| jisa AdamI ne apane ko bhautika zarIra samajhA, vaha dUsare bhautika zarIra ko bhogane ke lie Atura ho jAtA hai| isase hI sArI kAma-vAsanA paidA hotI hai / jisa vyakti ne apane ko yaha bhautika zarIra samajhA vaha bhojana me bahuta rasAtura ho jAtA hai, vaha apanI hI indriyo ke hAtha bika jAtA hai| isalie tapa kA pahalA sUtra hai ki mai zarIra nahI huuN| zarIra ke sAtha apane ko tAdAtmya karane kI Adata ko toDe / yadi sacamuca isa tAdAtmya ko toDanA hai to smaraNa rakhe ki isake kie sakalpa anivArya hai| isa sakalpa ke binA gati nahI hai| aura sakalpa se hI tAdAtmya TUTa jAtA hai kyoki vaha sakalpa se hI nirmita hai| janma-janma ke sakalpa kA pariNAma hai yaha mAnanA ki mai yaha zarIra huuN| isa sakalpa ko tor3e vinA tapa kI yAtrA nahI ho sktii| isa sakalpa ke sAtha bhoga kI hI yAtrA hogii| yaha saMkalpa hamane kiyA hI isalie hai ki hama bhoga kI hI yAtrA kara sake / (24) agara mujhe yaha patA ho ki mai yaha zarIra nahI hU~ to hAtha ke lie yaha bhAva nahI jagegA ki maiM isase kisI sundara zarIra kA sparza kruuN| yaha hAtha maiM hU~ hI nahI / tapasvI kA hAtha DaDe kI bhA~ti ho jAtA hai| DaDe se kisI zarIra kA sparza kiyA jAya to isase Ananda nahI miltaa| jaise hI sakalpa TUTA aura pratIti huI ki maiM hAtha nahI hU~, tapasvI kA hAtha vaise hI DaDA ho jAtA hai / usa hAtha' se kisI ke sundara cehare ko chUnA DaDe se chUnA-jaisA ho jAtA hai| bhoga kA sutra hai ki maiM yaha zarIra hU~, tapa kA sUtra hai ki mai yaha zarIra nahI huuN| bhoga kA sUtra 'paoNjiTiva' hai, tapa kA sUtra nakArAtmaka / jaba Apa kahate hai ki maiM zarIra hU~ to kucha pakaDa me AtA hai, jaba Apa yaha kahate hai ki mai zarIra nahI hU~ to kucha pakaDa me nahI AtA / yadi tapa kA yahI eka sUtra ho ki mai yaha zarIra nahI hU~ to tapa hAra jAyagA, bhoga jIta jaaygaa| isalie tapa kA dUsarA sUtra hai ki maiM UrjAzarIra hU~, enarjI baoNDI hU~, prANa-zarIra huuN| to do kAma kre| isa zarIra se tAdAtmya choDe aura prANa-UrjA ke zarIra se tAdAtmya sthApita kare / vala isa bAta para par3e ki maiM UrjA-garIra huuN| agara ApakA jora isa vAta para rahA ki yaha zarIra maiM nahI hU~ to galatI ho jaaygii| mahAvIra ne tapa ke do rUpa kahe hai-Antarika tapa athavA atara tapa aura bAhya tapa / antara aura bAhya tapa ke unhone chaha-chaha hisse kie haiN| pahale hama bAhya tapa se vAta zurU karege, phira antara tapa para aaeNge| agara tapa kI prakriyA khayAla me A jAe aura sakalpa me calI jAe to jIvana usa yAtrA para nikala jAtA hai jisa para nikale vinA amRta kA koI anubhava nahI ho sktaa| hama jahA~ haiM vahA~ to bAra
Page #289
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #290
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dazama adhyAya mahAvIra kI dRSTi me anagana atyagayami Acce, puratyA ya aNuggae / AhAramAiya savva, maNamA vi na patthae / ' daga0 a0 8 gA0 28 mahAvIra ne tapa ko do rUpoM meM vibhAjita kiyA hai / isalie nahI ki 'tapa do rUpo me vibhAjita ho sakatA hai, balki isalie ki hama use vinA vibhAjita kie samajha hI nahI sakate / isakA bhI eka kAraNa hai / vaha yaha hai ki hama vibhAjita manuSya hai / hama apane ko hI choDakara, apane se hI cyuta hokara, apane ne hI dUra khaDe hai / aisA nahI ki hama dUsaro se ajanabI hai, saca to yaha hai ki hama apane se hI ajanabI hai / isalie vibhAjita manuSya kI samajha ke bAhara hogA avibhAjya tapa / mahAvIra tapa ko do hisso me vAMTate hai hamAre kAraNa, anyathA unakI - jaisI cetanA ko bAhara aura bhItara kA koI antara nahI raha jaataa| mahAvIra to vahA~ hai jahA~ bAhara bhI bhItara kA hI eka chora ho jAtA hai aura bhItara bAhara kA eka dUsarA chora / ve vahA~ hai jahA~ bhItara aura bAhara eka hI astitva ke do aga ho jAte hai / isalie vaha vibhAjana hamAre lie hai / (1) mahAvIra ne tapa ke do rUpa kahe hai- bAhya tapa aura atara tapa / ucita hotA ki mahAvIra atara tapa ko hI pahale rakhate, kyoki vaha jo Antarika hai vahI prAthamika bhI hai| lekina unhone antara tapa ko pahale nahI rakhA, pahale rakhA hai vAhya tapa ko / isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki mahAvIra ke sunanevAlo ke lie Antarika dvitIya sthAna rakhatA hai, vAhma hI prathama hai / mahAvIra kI karuNA kahatI hai ki ve vahI se bole jahA~ sunanevAlA khar3A hai| yadyapi unake lie Antarika prathama hai, unake sunanevAlo ke lie Antarika kA sthAna dvitIya hai / isalie ve bAhya tapa ko pahale rakhate hai, kAraNa ki hama bAhara hai / aura cUMki mahAvIra ne bAhya tapa ko pahale rakhA hai, isalie unake anuyAyiyo ne bAhya tapa ko hI prAthamika samajha liyA hai / yahI bhUla huI hai aura yahI se bAhya tapa me lage rahane kI lambI dhArA cala par3I hai| aba to sthiti 1. sUrya ke udaya hone se pahale aura sUrya ke asta ho jAne ke bAda nirgrantha muni ko sabhI prakAra ke bhojana-pAna Adi kI ( mana se bhI) icchA nahIM karanI cAhie /
Page #291
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra paricaya aura vANI 295 aisI lA gai hai ki tapa hI pUrA nahIM ho pAtA isalie Anakhi tapa taka jAne yA savAra hI nahIM uThanA / bAhya tapa hI jIvana vA huna letA hai| lekina ise bhI dhyAna meM vijaya taka Annakhi tapa pUrA nahA ho jAtA taba taba bAhya tapa bhI pUrA na hogA / antara aura bAhya eka hI cIja hai / isalie yaha socanA ra vAhya tapa pahale pUrA hA jAe taba meM antara tapa meM praveza vagA, galata hai / isasa bAhya tapa kabhI pUrA nahA hogA, kyoki bAhya tapa svaya lAvA himsA hai / vaha kabhI pUrA nahI ho sakatA / jana-sAdhanA nahIM bhaTaka gaI hai vaha yahI jagaha hai| yahI se isa vizvAsa kA sUtrapAta hotA hai ki pahala bAhya tapa pUrA ho jAe to phira bAtarikha tapa meM utreNge| meM pahatA hU~ - bAhya tapa bhI pUrA nahIM ho sakatA, kyAdi bAhya jo hai vaha adhUrA ho hai| vaha to pUrA tabhI hogA va Atarikha tapa bhI pUrA ho| isakA aya yaha huA ki agara ya dono tapa sAtha-sAtha caleM tabhI pUre ho pAta hai anyathA pUre nahIM ho pAna | lekina vibhAjana na hama aisA samayA diyA ni pahale hama bAhara po pUrA vara se pahale bAhara ko sAtha leM phira bhItara kI yAtrA kreNge| dhyAna rahe ki tapa eka hI 1 bAharI aura bhItarI tapa sirpha vAmacalAU vibhAjana hai / (2) agara koI apana parA ko svastha karanA cAha aura soca ki pahale paira svamya hA jAe phira sira svastha kara leM, to vaha galtI ma hai / zarIra eka hai aura upavAvA bhI agatya tara svastha nahIM ho sakatA jaba saba pUrA zarIra svastha na hA / vantara aura bAhya pUre vyaktitya ke hista haiN| ina sabhI himmA kA ilAja eka sAtha paranA hogaa| ho, jaba hama vivacana karane haiM taba unheM bArI-bArI se enA hotA hai / samAnA bAta eka sAtha nahIM kI jA sktii| yA 'vana vivacana parata gamaya meM pahale Apane sira ma hai isIjI gImAe hai| yAnAra Apake hRdaya bAtagA aura anna ma Apa para kI bAta / sonA pIvAna meM eka gAya nahIM kara sktaa| leAi matalaba yaha nahIM hai i mAnoM eka sAtha nahI haiM / jApakA sira, AparAhRtya para para ee gAya hai lagA nahIM hai| yadi cayA na karanI patA hai phira nA yati hai / dayA aura chata hissA ko jA meM parcA ugama mahAmAri jire zAsaka hai una naahii| aisI sAdhanA meMdUpA unheM enAmadArI hai| ra nAyA pAera jAvara morA hU~ aura bAda mere sAmanA pi rahatI hai dhAraNa ki / agara merI do bAhara 1 frater,
Page #292
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 296 mahAvIra : paricaya aura vANI sarvaprathama maiM pahale vyakti kA nAma laMgA, phira dUsare kA, phira tImare kA, phira cauthe kaa| isa prakAra mere kathana me kama hogA, lekina jo loga mere mAmane baiThe the, unake baiThane me krama na thaa| ve eka sAtha maujUda the| unakA antitva jhaTThA thA, eka sAtha thA / mApA uname krama banA degii| koI Age ho jAegA aura koI pIche / lekina astitva me koI Age-pIche nahIM hotaa| (3) vAhya tapa me mahAvIra ne anazana ko pahalA sthAna diyA hai| anazana ke sambandha me jo bhI samajhA jAtA hai vaha galata hai / usame chipe hue mUtra para hI Aja maiM vicAra karU~gA / ina sUtra ko samajha lene para Apako eka naI diyA kA bodha hogaa| manuSya ke zarIra me dohare yana he tAki sakTa ke kisI kSaNa meM eka yatra kAma na kare to dUsarA upayogI ho / Apa bhojana karate hai, garIra usa bhojana ko pacAtA hai, khUna aura haDDiyA~ banAtA hai| garIra ke sAdhAraNa yatro se yaha kAma ho jAtA hai / lekina kabhI koI jagala me bhaTaka jAtA hai, nadI meM baha jAtA hai aura kaI dino taka kinArA nahIM paataa| aisI avasthA me jaba use bhojana nahI milatA tava garIra ke sakaTakAlIna yatra sakriya ho jAte hai| zarIra ko bhojana kI AvazyakatA banI hI rahatI hai, use Idhana kI jarUrata hotI hI hai / jaba garIra ko bhojana nahIM milatA to vaha usa Idhana ko hI upayoga ne lAne lagatA hai jo usake bhItara pahale se ikaTThA hai| vaha apane bhItara kI carvI ko hI bhojana banAnA zurU kara detA hai| isalie upavAsa me eka pauDa vajana roja giratA calA jAtA hai| phira bhI lagabhaga 90 dina taka sAdhAraNa svastha AdamI upavAma se nahIM maratA / garIra ke pAsa itanA saMgRhIta tattva maujUda hotA hai ki kama-se-kama tIna mahIne taka vaha apane ko vinA bhojana ke jindA rakha sakatA hai| zarIra kI ye do vyavasthAeM hai| iname eka to mAmAnya hai aura dUsarI kevala sakaTa kI ghaDI ke lie banI hai| (4-5) anazana kI prakriyA kA rAja yaha hai ki jaba zarIra eka vyavasthA se dUsarI vyavasthA para sakramaNa karatA hai tava vIca me kucha kSaNa ke lie Apa vahA~ pahu~ca jAte haiM jahA~ zarIra nahI hotaa| yahI anazana kA sIkreTa hai| jaba bhI Apa eka cIja te dUsarI para badalAhaTa karate hai, eka sIDhI se dUsarI sIr3hI para jAte hai, taba eka aisA kSaNa hotA hai jaba Apa kisI bhI sIDhI para nahIM hote| java Apa eka sthiti se dUsarI sthiti para chalA~ga lagAte hai tava bIca me eka gaipa-eka antarAla ho jAtA hai| usa antarAla me Apa kisI bhI sthiti me nahI hote, phira bhI hote avazya haiN| zarIra kI eka vyavasthA hai sAmAnya bhojana kii| agara yaha vyavasthA banda kara dI jAe to acAnaka Apako dUsarI vyavasthA me rUpAntarita honA pdd'egaa| isa bIca kucha aise kSaNa hoge java Apa Atma-sthiti me hoge / unhI kSaNo ko pakar3anA anazana
Page #293
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra paricaya aura vANI 297 yA upayoga hai| isalie jo AdamI anazana kA abhyAsa karegA, vaha usakA phAyadA nahIM uThA paaegaa| anazana 'saDena' prayoga hai Arasmika aura acAnaka prayoga / vaha jitanA acAnava hAgA, atarAla kA utanA hI vAgha hogaa| agara Apa abhyAsI haiM tA eka sthiti se dUsarI sthiti ma jAne ma mApa itane kuzala ho jAeMge pi vIca ke antarAla kA thApako patA hI nahIM clegaa| isalie abhyAsiyA ko anazana se koI lAbha nahIM hotA / hama roja sthiti vadarata hai lekina abhyAsa ke kAraNa atarAla kA patA nahA cltaa| (6) anAna kA prayoga saphTakAlIna yatra ma praveza kA prayoga hai| isa taraha ke aneka prayoga haiM jinase madhya ye gapa bA, antarAla vA vAca hotA hai| sUphyiA na anazana kA upayoga nahIM diyA hai, uhoMne jAgane kA upayAga diyA hai| prayoga alaga hai ki tu pariNAma eka hI hai / uhAMne kahA hai, sonA mata jAge rhnaa| itanA jAge rahanA vijaya nIda Ae taba nIda ma mata jAnA-jAga hI rhnaa| agara jAgane kI cepTA usa samaya bhI jArI ho rahI jaba jAgane kA yatra vilakura thaka gayA, taba thApa eka kSaNa ke lie usa dinA ma pahu~ca jAeMge jaba jAganA bhI na rahA aura nIda bhI na rahI-tava Apa bIca ye atarAla meM utara aaeNge| isalie sUphiyA na rAtrijAgaraNa ko baDA mahattva diyA hai| mahAvIra ne usI prayoga ko anAna ke dvArA kiyA hai| tama ye eka adabhuta grantha 'vijJAna marana' me gara ne pAvatI se aise sakdoM prayoga kahe haiN| hara prayoga do paktiyA kA hai| hara prayoga kA pariNAma vahI hai vi vIpa kA, gapa A jaae| zakara kahate haiM-sAMsa bhItara jAtI hai aura bAhara AtI hai| pAvatI tU donA bIca ma Thahara jAnA to tU svaya kA jAna legI / vahA~ Thahara jAnA jahA~ na prema hotA hai aura na ghaNA hii| donA ke bIca meM Thahara jAne para tU svaya kA upara pa ho jAyagI / anazana usI kA eka vyavasthita prayoga hai| (7) mahAvIra ne anAna kyA cunA? isalie ki sAMsA ke bIca ThaharanA paThina hai lekina bhAjana aura anAna ke bIca ThaharasA apekSAkRta adhika AsAna hai| sAMsa nAna-vAlaTarI hai vaha Apako icchA se hI cltii| lekina bhojana karanA 'vaoNra TarI pRtya hai / mUpiyA na nIda cunI hai yaha bhI yaThina hai, kyApi nIda bhI 'nAna-baoNraTarI' hai Apa apanI koziA se usa nahI bulA sakta / jaba yaha nahIM AtI to sArA upAya gharo yaha nahIM A sktii| mahAvIra ne bahuta sarala sA prayAga cugA hai jise bahuta sAMga para sreN| isameM epa to suvidhA yaha hai ki 90 dinA taka hama motana na bhI pareM to poI satarA nahIM hai| agara 90 dinA taya vinA sAe rahanA par3e to hama pAgala ho jaaeNge| Aja mAmA ye anuyAyA cI mo savasa yA pIDA rahe haiM vaha yaha hai ki ve apAvirodhiyA yA sone na deNge| bhUro rasAra jyAdA
Page #294
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 298 mahAvIra : paricaya aura vANI parezAna nahI kara sakate, kyoki sAta-ATha dino ke bAda bhUkha banda ho jAtI hai, zarIra dUsare yatra para calA jAtA hai-vaha bhItara se bhojana pAne lagatA hai| ___ manuSya ke hAtha me do yatro ke bIca me Thahara jAne kA jo sarvAdhika muvidhApUrNa aura saralatama prayoga hai, vaha hai anazana / lekina agara Apa abhyAsa kara le to phira koI artha nahIM raha jaaegaa| yaha prayoga Akasmika hai| acAnaka Apane bhojana nahIM liyA aura jaba Apane bhojana nahI liyA tava na to dhyAna rakheM bhojana kA, na upavAsa kA, vasa, dhyAna rakheM usa madhyama vindu kA ki vaha kaba AtA hai-A~kheM bada kara le aura bhItara dhyAna rakhe ki zarIra kA yatra kaba sthiti badalatA hai| tIna dina me, cAra dina me, pA~ca dina me, sAta dina me| kabhI to sthiti badala hI jaaegii| aura jaba sthiti badalatI hai taba Apa vilakula dUsare loka meM praveza karate haiN| Apako pahalI daphA yaha patA calatA hai ki Apa zarIra nahI hai / na to vaha zarIra jo aba taka kAma kara rahA thA aura na yaha jo ava kAma kara rahA hai| dono ke bIca me eka kSaNa kA yaha vodha bhI ki maiM zarIra nahI hU~, manupya ke jIvana me amRta kA dvAra khola detA hai / ' (8-9) lekina mahAvIra ke pIche jo paramparA cala par3I hai, vaha anazana kA abhyAsa kara rahI hai| jo jitanA abhyAsI hai use utanA hI adhA samajhie / abhyAsa adhA kara detA hai| / bhojana aura anazana ke bIca jo sakramaNa hai, dAjizana hai, vaha bahuta sUkSma aura vArIka hai, bahuta nAjuka hai / jarA se abhyAsa se Apa usako cUka jaaeNge| isalie anazana kA bhUlakara abhyAsa na kre| kabhI acAnaka usakA prayoga bahuta kImatI siddha hogaa| (10) mahAvIra jAnate hai aura jinhone bhI isa dizA me prayoga kiyA hai ve jAnate hai ki isa zarIra se ApakA jo sambandha hai, vaha bhojana ke dvArA hai| isa zarIra aura Apake bIca jo setu hai, vaha bhojana hai| agara Apako yaha jAnanA hai ki maiM yaha zarIra nahI hU~ to usa kSaNa me jAnanA AsAna hogA java Apake zarIra meM bhojana bilakula nahIM hai| jaba joDanevAlI kaDI vilakula nahI hai tabhI yaha jAnanA AsAna hogA ki maiM zarIra nahI huuN| bhojana hI sayojaka kar3I hai, vahI joDatA hai| isalie bhojana ke abhAva me 90 dina bAda sambandha TUTa jAegA, AtmA alaga ho jAegI, zarIra alaga ho jaaegaa| to mahAvIra kahate hai ki jaba taka zarIra me bhojana paDA hai, taba taka joDa hai| usa sthiti meM apane ko le jAo, java zarIra me bilakula bhojana nahIM ho| tabhI tuma AsAnI se jAna sakoge ki tuma zarIra se alaga ho, pRthak ho| tabhI tAdAtmya TUTa skegaa| (11-12 ) yAda rahe ki zarIra me jitanA jyAdA bhojana hotA hai, utanA hI jyAdA zarIra ke sAtha tAdAtmya bhI hotA hai| isalie bhojana ke bAda nIda tatkAla
Page #295
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 299 mahAvIra paricaya aura vANI AnI zuru ho jAtI hai / zarIra ke sAtha tAdAtmya baDha jAtA hai to mUrchA baDha jAtI hai, zarAra ke sAtha tAdAtmya TUTa jAtA hai to hoza bar3hatA hai| mahAvIra kA sArA kA sArA prayoga jAgaraNa amUrchA mAra 'aveyaranesa kA hai| mahAvIra bahana haiM ki cUki bhogana mA ko baTAtA hai, tadrA paidA karatA hai isalie yadi bhojana na liyA gayA ho to imase ulTA pariNAma hAtA hai, hAza baDhegA, jAgaraNa vddhegaa| (13) mahAvIra ne yaha anubhava diyA ki jaba zarIra ma bhojana bira kula nahA hotA to pranA apanI pUrI zuddha avasthA ma hotI hai kyAvi taba sAre garIra kI kA mastippa ho jAtI hai| peTa ke lie pacAne kI koI jarUrata nahIM raha jAtA / mahAvIra kahate ye bhojana bilakura bada ho, garIra kI sArI kriyAe~ bada hA zarIra ksiI mUrti kI taraha ThaharA raha jAe, hAtha bhI na hile u~gariyA bhI vyatha na hile, saba priyA minimama para A jAe to zarIra kI pUrI karjA jo alaga alaga beTI hai, mastipva' ko uparabdha ho jAtI hai aura mastippa pahalI daphe jAgane meM samatha hotA hai / agara mahAvIra na bhAjana ma bhI zAkAhAra vA pasada diyA, mAsAhAra yA nahA to yaha sipha ahiMsA ke kAraNa nahI / isasa bhI jyAdA mahattvapUrNa kAraNa dUsarA thA aura vaha yaha thA ki mAsAhAra pacane meM jyAdA zakti mAMgatA hai aura buddhi kI mUga vAtI hai| ___yadi ahiMsA akelA pAraNa hotA tA mahAvAra baha sakate the ki mare hue jAnavara rene ma ko haja nahA hai| buddha na tA AnA de dI thI ki mare hue jAnavara pA mAsa gAyA jA sakatA hai| revita mahAvIra ne mare hue jAnavaroM kA mAsa sAna ko bhI AnA nahA dA, kyApi unamA prayAsana mAtra mahimA nahIM hai| mahAvIra vA gaharA prayojana yaha thA ki mAma pacane meM jyAdA zatti mAgatA hai garIra aura peTa kA jyAdA mahattvapUrNa kara jAtA hai| isase mastiSka kI UjA kSINa hotI hai aura tadA gaharI hotI hai| yadi mastippa ma kajA kA pravAha banA rahe tabhI Apa jAgrata raha sakne haiN| isalie ise bAhya tapa bahA Atariya tapa rhaa| jo AdamI naAntariya tapa pA upara pa ho jAyA vaha nAda ma bhI jAgA rgaa| to mahAvIra na parA hai ki yadi cetanA kA banAnA hai tA jaba garIra ma bhogana nahIM hai tabhI yaha AsAnI meM ho sakatA hai| (18) rekni kuddha roga jaba bhAjana chAData haiM taba unakI cetanA nahA ghaTatI repa mA kA pitana bar3ha jAtA hai| yakai nojana choDa danA puSya nahI hai / nagara bhApo sApA hai visipha bhAjana chADa denA hI puNya hai to bhojana chApara Apa bhAjana kA citana karA rheNge| dhyAna raha vibhAjana cinana samAna hI behatara hai| bhAjapA pitana bhAga se badatara hai yAdi tAjA to paTa paratA hai aura nitana mastipra / mastippa pA kAma bhAja yA mahA hai| acchA hogA vinApa paiTa
Page #296
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 300 mahAvIra : paricaya aura vANI ko hI apanA kAma karane de / agara mastiSka meM bhojana kA cintana na cale, tabhI anazana kA koI upayoga hai.--yAnI tava, java bhojana bhI nahIM aura bhojana kA cintana bhI nhii| ____ kyA Apako patA hai ki Apake cintana ke do hI himne hai ? cAhe to kAma yA bhojana ? gahare me to svAda kI vAsanA kAma-vAsanA hI hai, kyoki bhojana ke binA kAma-vAsanA sambhava nahI hai| mahAvIra se pUchege to ve kaheMge ki jo AdamI bhojana ke lie bahuta Atura hotA hai vaha vastuta kAma-vAsanA se bharA hai| bhojana isakA lakSaNa hai, kyoki bhojana kAma-vAsanA kI zakti ko baDhAtA hai| isalie mahAvIra kaheMge ki jo bhojana ke cintana se bharA hai vaha kAma-vAsanA se bharA hai| bhojana kI vAsanA ke chUTate hI kAma-vAsanA zithila hone lagatI hai| (15-16) yaha bhI dhyAna rahe ki hamAre mana kI gaharI ne gaharI tarakIba paripUraka-'sansTITyUTa kriezana'-paidA karanA hai| agara Apako bhojana nahIM milegA to Apa mana hI mana bhojana kA cintana karane lagege aura isa cintana meM utanA hI rasa lene lagege jitanA bhojana me / ./ (17) bhojana karate to pandraha minaTa meM vaha pUrA ho jaataa| cintana me pandraha "minaTa se kAma calane ko nhii| pandraha minaTa kA kAma pandraha ghaTe karanA pdd'egaa| cUMki bhojana kI zakti to milegI nahIM, isalie mana ko cintana me hI ulajhAe rakhanA pddegaa| isalie mahAvIra ne kahA hai ki Apa koI kAma garIra se karate haiM yA mana se, isame maiM bheda nahI krtaa| Apane corI kI yA corI kI vAvata socA, mere lie dono barAvara hai, dono pApa haiN| Apane hatyA kI yA hatyA ke sambandha me socA, dono samAna hai| adAlata pharka karatI hai| agara Apa hatyA ke sambandha me kevala soce to adAlata Apako sajA nahI de sktii| lekina mahAvIra kahate haiM ki dharma bhAva ko bhI pakaDatA hai| Apa dharma kI adAlata se vAhara nahIM ho sakate / bhAva paryApta ho gayA / mahAvIra kahate haiM ki kRtya to bhAva ko vAhya chAyA mAtra hai| mUla to bhAva hI hai / agara maiMne hatyA karanI cAhI to maiMne hatyA kara hI dI / antata. Apa bhItara taule jAe~ge, ApakI paristhiti nahIM tIlI jaaegii| agara Apane bhojana kA cintana kiyA to ApakA upavAsa naSTa ho gyaa| isakA matalaba yaha huA ki Apa taba taka upavAsa na kara pAeMge java taka apane cintana para ApakA niyatraNa na ho / abhI to hAlata yaha hai ki ApakA cintana hI jo calAnA cAhatA hai, vahI Apako calAnA paDatA hai, mana jahA~ le jAtA hai, vahI Apako jAnA par3atA hai| Apake naukara hI Apake mAlika ho gae haiN| (18) sabhI indriyA~ ApakI naukara hai, lekina mAlika ho gaI hai / Apane kabhI apanI inadriyo ko koI AjJA nahI , unhone hI Apako AjJA dI hai| tapa kA eka
Page #297
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra paricaya aura vANI 301 vaya ApakA batAtA huuN| tapa kA artha hai-~~-apanI iMdriyA kI mAlaviyata, uheM na dana aura unasa AnApArana paravAna kA sAmayya / paTa kahatA hai ki bhUkha lagI hai lekina Apa kahata haiM---mUrA lagA hai tA lage, maiM Aja mAna dene ko rAjI nahA hU~ aura Apa mAjana nahIM reta jAra na bhAjana kA citana parata hai / java lApamA saphala isa avasthA yA pahuMca jAtA hai aura Apama apanI idriyA para zAsana karane ke kSamatA utpana hA jAtI hai taba Apa anAna karane ke yAgya ho jAte haiM / upavAsa ha saratA hai tabhI jaba citana para ApakA vaza ho / revina citana para ApakA koI vA nahIM hai| vicAra ko mAlakyita yA kAI prazikSaNa AparA nahIM diyA gayA / / (19) lekina agara Apa munizcita hai aura ApalI nA kA matalva nahI aura hA~ kA matalava hAM hotA hai, jora saca ma hotA hai, to iMdriyA isa bAta kA bahuta jarada mamajha jAtI haiM / ve jala samaya jAtA haiM ki ApakI nAkA matara va nahIM hai aura ApakI hA~ rA matalava hAM hai / isalie maiM kahatA hU~ ki agara Apa sakalpa kareM to use kamI na tA1 yadi toDanA hI ho to bhI sakapa na kareM kyApi sarapa karape toDanA Apako itanA dughara para jAtA hai jisakA pAda hisAva nahA hai| thApa apanI hI ArAma apana hA sAmana dIna hIna ho jAte haiN| imarie choTe sakalpa se gumda kreN| (2021) mere pAsa laga bAta haiM aura kahate haiM ki paDe badarana se kyA hogA, AtmA baralanI hai| paDa badarana kI himmata nahIM hai aura AtmA badagnI hai| va sAcate haiM ki yaha dalIla unakI apanI hai para yaha dalIla unake papaDe de rahe haiM / jo mUsA nahIM raha sakatA, vaha kahatA hai ki manAna sa kyA hogA? bhUse marana ma kyA hogA? kucha nahI hogA / lekina maiM pUchanA hai ki upavAsa sa kucha bhI na hogA tA vayA mAjana karana sa ho jAyagA? nagna saDe hona sa nahIM hogA tA kyA pade pahanane se ho jAyagA? (20) mahAvIra nizcita nahIM karata the ri paba mAjana reNge| ve isa yAta pA niyati para chADa deta the| batuta paThina prayAga thA yaha / embI para emA prayoga rimI yasa vyakti ne nahIM kiyaa| mahAvIra mahata pi bhAjana meM taba lUgA jaba mare savalpa pI paTanA ghaTe (jasa-jaya meM rAsta para nivala taba kisI bara gADI va mAmana kAI yA mI saDA hokara rAtA rahe vara vAra raga hA, uma AdamI pI epa Asa phUTo hai| yora dUmarA ausa sa naumU Taparata haa)| aura vaha bhI taya jara yahA pAI mAnana dana ke lie nimatraNa da, nahIM tA mAga 43 jAUMgA / mahAvIra govA ma jAta aura mana hI mana yaha taya kara jAta di buddha vizeSa samAga hAne para hI bhAjana sUgA dhayA nhiiN| yadi vaha sayAga pUrA nahIM hotA to ya Anandita horara vApasa lauTa maan| ye pahta hi jaya niyati kI hA icdA nahA hai tA hama kyA iccA pareM! jaya jAgatira zatti hA pAhatI hai ri Aja meM bhojana na e sA bArA satma ho gii| gAMva
Page #298
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 302 mahAvIra : paricaya aura vANI me aneka loga bhojana lekara sar3e hote haiM aura taraha-taraha ke intajAma karate hai / parantu mahAvIra bhojana nahIM lete| gA~va ke loga digambara maniyo ke lie Aja bhI aisA hI karate haiN| phira bhI unake sakarapa jAhira ho jAte hai aura loga vaisA hI pravadha kara lete haiN| digambara muni pahale hI kaha dete hai ki ve bhojana vahIM kareMge jahA~ kinI ghara ke sAmane kele laTake ho| yaha bAta logo ko mAlUma ho jAtI hai aura saba loga apane ghara ke sAmane kele laTakA lete haiN| digambara mani sakarata karate haiM ki ve tabhI bhojana lege jaba koI strI sapheda sADI pahanakara bhojana ke lie bAmatrita kare / unakA sakalpa prakaTa kara diyA jAtA hai pIra sniyAM sapheda nATI pahanakara unheM AmaMtrita kara letI hai| isalie aba jaina muni kabhI binA bhojana liye nahI lauTate / / mahAvIra kI prakriyA kucha aura thii| ve kisI se kucha kahate nahIM the| mana-hI-mana sakalpa kara lete the ki jaba aisI paristhiti utpanna hogI aura jaba niyati ko majUra hogA tabhI meM bhojana luuNgaa| kabhI-kabhI tIna-tIna mahIne unhe bhojana liye binA hI gA~va se lauTa jAnA paDatA / java mana ke lie koI nImA nahIM hotI to mana ko toDanA bahuta AsAna ho jAtA hai| isaka viparIta, jaba mana ke lie sImA hotI he' to use bacAnA bahuta sarala hotA hai / yadi sImA hai to lagatA hai ki eka hI ghaTe kI bAta hai, nikAla dege, cauvIsa ghaTe kI bAta hai, gujAra deNge| lekina mahAvIra kA jo anazana thA, usakI koI sImA na thii| vaha kaba pUrA hogA ki na hogA, yA vaha jIvana kA antima anazana hogA-bhojana usake bAda kabhI na hogA-inakA kucha pakkA patA nahIM hotaa| spaSTa hai ki mahAvIra ne upavAsa aura anazana para jaise gahare prayoga kie, vaise gahare prayoga kisI anya vyakti ne isa pRthvI para nahI kie| magara Azcarya hai ki itane kaThina prayoga karane para bhI mahAvIra ko kabhI-kabhI bhojana mila hI jAtA thaa| unhe vAraha varSoM me 364 vAra bhojana milA / kabhI pandraha dina vAda, kabhI do mahIne vAda, kabhI tIna mahIne bAda / isalie mahAvIra kahate the ki jo milanevAlA hai, vaha mila hI jAtA hai| usakA tyAga bhI kaise kiyA jA sakatA hai ? tyAga to usI kA kiyA jA sakatA hai jo nahI milanevAlA hotA hai| mahAvIra kahate the ki jo niyati se milA hai, usakA koI bhI sambandha mujhase nahI hai, kyoki maine kisI se mAMgA nahA, maiMne kisI se kucha kahA nahI / choDa diyA ananta ke Upara ki yadi jagat ko mujha calAne kI koI jarUrata hogI to vaha mujhe aura calA degA, yadi jarUrata na hogI tA bAta khatma ho jaaegii| merI apanI koI jarUrata nahI hai / (23) dhyAna rahe ki mahAvIra kI sArI pratriyA jIveSaNA chor3ane kI prakiyA hai| mahAvIra kahate hai ki mai jIvita rahane ke lie koI eSaNA nahIM krtaa| agara isa astitva ko hI-isa hone ko hI-merI koI jarUrata ho to vaha svaya isakA inta
Page #299
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra paricaya aura vANI gama para / muye koI jarUrata nahI / Azcaya to yaha dasakara hotA hai ki ina zatoM ke bAvajUda mahAvIra cAlIsa vapa jie / va svastha rahe aura Ana da sa jie| bhUkha na mAra na ddaalaa| niyati para svaya kA choDa dene meM ve dIna-hIna na ho ge| jAvepaNA ko haTA dana se mauta hI A gii| hamArI yaha dhAraNA ki hama apana ko jirA raha haiM, vevala vikSiptatA hai, hamArA yaha payAla ki jaba taka hama nahIM marata taba taka hama mara kama sakta hai, mAtra nAsamajhA hai| bahuta kucha hamAre hAtha ke bAhara hai / jo hamAra hAya ke bAhara hai use hAtha ke | bhAtara samayana se hI ahakAra yA jama hAtA hai / jo hamAre hAtha ke bAhara hai use hAya ke bAhara hI mamayane se ahavAra visajita hotA hai| (20) mahAvIra na tA apanA bhAjana padA parata ye aura na apanI ora sa snAna hI parata the| vapA yA pAnI unheM jitanA dhulA retA, dhulA retA / lakina vaDI mage nagara vAta tA yaha hai ki mahAvIra ke zarIra sa kabhI pasAne kI dugadha nahI AtI thii| jApana va bhI sayAla kiyA ki saraDA pazu-pakSI haiM jA kabhI snAna nahA karate ? unaka lie vapA kA pAnI hI kAphI hai| unake zarIra se dugadha nahIM aatii| AdamI hI averA jAnavara hai jo bahuta dugadha detA hai, jise DiyADaraNTa kI jarUrata paDatI hai / gaja sugadha chinyo, sAvuna sa nahAo, saba taraha ka itajAma kro tAdi zarIra se gadha na aae| mahAvIra na jA bahuta nikTa the ve yaha dekhakara bahuta cakti ye ki unaka zarAra se dugadha nahI thAtI / asala meM mahAvIra vase ho jote the jaise paNa palo jote hai / uhA~ne prakRti para, niyati para, yapane ko choDa diyA thaa| anata sattA yI mIM para apana kA pUrNatayA nichAvara para diyA thaa| asala ma rAjA hona sa eka naI taraha kI sugadha jIvana ma pAnI zumba ho jAtI hai| jaba hA prati para apana po chADa deta hai umapI dI huI sabhI cIja, cAhe vaha pasIna hA yA dugapa svIkAra para reta haiM to eka anUThI sugadha sa jIvana bhara gatA hai| saba dugadha prati va asvIkAra kI dugadha hai, saba yurupatA niyati sa asvIkAra kI burupatA hai| svIkAra ye sAya hI eka anUThA maundaya A jAtA hai, ena dhanUThA mugadha se jIyana bhara jAtA hai| mahAvIra ne samasta para apane ko chor3a diyA paa| jaya vAdala barase tava snAna ho gayA / snAna paranA to sipha pratApa hai| vAta pura itanI hai ki mahAvIra na choDa diyA hai svaya ko niyati para / va niyati sa, samasta ro mAnA gahana hai-jAvaranA ho para, rAjI / para rAjI honA ahiMsA hai| aura isa rAjI hAna pe lie ho uhani manatAmA prAyamira sUna yA hai kyogi jaba tapa mApakI idriyAM Apase rAjI nahIM hai tava tara Apa prAti se rAjI ga hAge? bhApatI driyA hI Apama rAjI nahIM hai / paTa kahatA hai bhAgAdA, garIra rahatA
Page #300
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 304 mahAvIra : paricaya aura vANI hai kapaDe do, pITha kahatA hai vizrAma caahie| ApakI samasta indriyo ne Apase vagAvata kara rakhA hai| ve kahatI haiM--yaha do, vaha lAo, nahI to tumhArI jindagI bekAra hai, akAratha hai, tuma vekAra jI rahe ho| itane choTe-se garIra me jaba itanI choTIchoTI indriyA~ Apase rAjI nahIM ho pAtI to isa virATa garIra se brahmADa se-Apa kaise rAjI ho pAe~ge? phira, jaba taka ApakA dhyAna indriyo me hI ulajhA rahegA tava taka vaha usa virATa para jAyagA bhI kaise ? vaha yahI chudra me aTakA raha jaaygaa| mahAvIra kahate haiM-pahale indriyo ko apane se rAjI kro| anagana kA yahI ayaM hai ki peTa ko apane se rAjI karo, tuma peTa se rAjI mata ho jaao| bhalI-bhA~ti jAno / ki peTa tumhAre lie hai, tuma peTa ke lie nahIM ho| (25) anagana kA artha yahI haiM ki hama indriyo ko Upara bulAe~, unake sAtha kabhI nIce nahI jAe~ / '
Page #301
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ekAdaza adhyAya uNodarI Adi zepa vAhya tapa ThANe nimIyaNe ceva, taheva ya tuyadRNe / ullaghaNapatlaghaNe, idiyANa ya jujaNe // -utta0 a0 24, gA024 anagana ke bAda mahAvAra na dUsarA vAhya tapa uNodarI kahA hai| uNodarA kA yatha hai apUNa bhojana, apUrNa AhAra / mahAvIra ne anAna ke bAda uNodarI ko kyA ramA ? Ama taura se jA lAga anAna kA abhyAsa parata hai, ve pahale uNodarI yA abhyAsa karata haiM, va pahale AhAra ko kama karana kI koziza karate haiM / java yama AhAra pI Adata ho jAtI hai taba ve anAna kA prayoga zurU karate hai / yaha virapula hI galata hai| mahAvIra ne jAna-bUjhakara pahara anazana vahA aura phira uNAdarI kI cacA kii| uNodarI kA abhyAsa AsAna hai ravina epa bAra uNAdarI kA abhyAsa ho jAe to usa abhyAsa ke bAda anasAna yA mAI aya yA prayojana nahIM raha jaataa| upAdarI yA aya bura itanA hI hAtA hai ki paTa jitanA mAMge usa utanA nahA denaa| isalie uNATarI bahuta yATina hai / pAThina isa lihAja se hai ki ApakA pahale se yahI patA nahIM di mvAbhAvika bhUrA vitanI hai| isalie Apako pahale apanI svAbhAvipa bhUta khAjanI pttegii| imalie anazana ko pahale ragA gayA hai| anAna AparI svAmAvira bhUpara kA sAjane ma sahyAgI hogaa| taba Apa vila pula pUrI raheMge aura bhUma rahana kA sAla karage, taba kucha hI dinA ma pAeMge ki Apako Adata yo samUga gai / yaha agalI bhUsa na yo / anAnA mahAvIra pahara riyA tAriThA mUta miTa jAe amage mUga yA patA cala jAe aura roo ro bhAjana garie pupaaraag| (jIva vimAnI pahata haiM ki AdamI va bhItara eka javiya parIhI hA Adata pItI eva paDI hAtI hai| svAmAviramA tA - - 1 sayamI puSpa pA rahane me, maTane ma, sone me, ullaghana pratdhana parane me sapA idiyo prayoga meM sadA dAyarA pA niyatraNa pare / 2 dUsarI bhUga bhAdata sI hotI hai, yaha mAdata popar3I se pArita hotI hai| 3 yAyoranirA banAra / 4 haibiTa nApa / 20
Page #302
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 306 mahAvIra : paricaya aura vANI vahuta muzkila se lagatI hai, para niyama se baMdhI huI bhUkha roja lagatI hai| anazana se svAbhAvika bhUkha kA patA calatA hai aura niyama se baMdhI huI bhUkha miTa jAtI hai|) anazana Apake bhItara vAstavika bhUkha ko ughADane me sahayogI hogaa| java vAstavika bhUkha ughaDa Ae tava, mahAvIra kahate hai, uNodarI me Aie / java dAstavika ughaDa Ae to vAstavika se bhI kama lIjie aura avAstavika bhUkha ko to kabhI pUrA kIjie hI mata / yaha ( avAstavika bhUkha) khataranAka hai| vAstavika bhUkha ko pUrA karate samaya thoDI jagaha khAlI rkhie| ____eka sImA taka hI hamArI bhUkha, hamArI vAsanAe~ aicchika hotI hai| isa sImA ke bAda ve 'nAna-vAlaTarI' ho jAtI hai| jisa sImA ke pAra bhUkha anaicchika ho jAe, usI sImA para ruka jAnA uNodarI hai| tIna roTI kI jagaha DhAIroTI khA lene se hI uNodarI nahI ho jaaygii| uNodarI kA artha hai icchA ke bhItara ruka jAnA, apanI sAmarthya ke bhItara ruka jaanaa| (apanI sAmarthya ke bAhara jAte hI Apa gulAma ho jAte hai|) mahAvIra kahate hai ki carama para pahu~cane ke pahale ruka jAnA / java krodha me kisI para hAtha uTha jAe aura usake karIva pahu~ca jAe, taba use roka lenA / jahA~ mana sarvAdhika jora mAre, usI sImA se vApasa lauTa AnA / smaraNa rahe ki kucha na karanA AsAna hai, lekina carama sImA se lauTa AnA bahuta muzkila / philma na dekhane me utanI aDacana nahI hai jitanI aDacana isa bAta me hai ki usa samaya use choDa diyA jAe jisa samaya ApakI utsukatA carama sImA kA sparza karatI rahe / kisI ko prema hI nahIM kiyA to isame kyA aDacana ho sakatI hai ? lekina prema jaba apanI carama sImA para pahuMcA ho tava usake pahale hI vApasa lauTanA atyanta kaThina hai| uNodarI anazana kA hI upayoga hai, lekina thor3A kaThina hai / Ama taura se Apane sunA hogA ki yaha sarala prayoga hai aura yaha bhI ki jisase anazana na bane vaha uNodarI kare / maiM Apase kahatA hU~, anazana se uNodarI kaThina prayoga hai / jisase anazana bana sakatA hai, vahI uNodarI kara sakatA hai| mahAvIra kA tIsarA vAhya tapa hai vRtti-sakSepa / isakA paramparAgata artha yaha hai ki apanI vRttiyo aura vAsanAo ko sikoDa lo-jahA~ dasa kapar3o se kAma cala sakatA hai, vahA~ gyAraha kapar3e na rakhanA, agara eka bAra bhojana se kAma cala sakatA hai to do bAra bhojana na krnaa| lekina mahAvIra kA artha gaharA hai aura paramparAgata artha se bhinna hai / unakI dRSTi me vRtti-sakSepa eka prakriyA hai| Apake bhItara pratyeka vRtti kA pRthaka-pRthaka kendra hai| seksa kA eka nijI kendra hai, bhUkha kA eka alaga kendra / isI prakAra prema kA eka kendra hai aura buddhi kA eka kendra / lekina sAdhAraNata hamAre sAre kendro ke kArya mizrita ho gae hai, 'kanphyUjDa' hai, kAraNa ki eka kendra kA kAma hama dUsare kendra se lete rahate haiM, dUsare kA tIsare se, tIsare kA cauthe se| isa prakAra
Page #303
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra paricaya aura vANI vAma nahIM ho pAtA aura kedra kI gati bhI naSTa hotI hai / gujiepha rahatA thA ki prayaka pedra ko usabai vAma para sImita kara do / mahAvIra ke vatti sakSepa kA yahI atha hai| pratyeka vRtti ko usake ve dra para makSipta para to usa kahI aura aya ke dvA ke AsapAsa mata bhaTakana do| isase vyakti ma eka mughaDanA aura spaSTatA AtI hai aura vaha kucha bhI karane ma samatha ho jAtA hai| usakI pratyara vatti ToTala iTeMsiTI ma jIne ragatI hai| isalie vaha vyaya ho jAtI hai| yAda rahe ki jisa vRtti kA bhI Apa usakI samagratA meM jIte haiM vaha vyaya ho jAtI hai| aura Atmadazana ke pUrva vatiyA kA vyaya ho jAnA jarUrI hai / isa sambadha ma yaha bhI smaraNIya hai ki sAdhAraNata hamArI sArI vattiyA buddhi yA mana ko ghera rahatI haiM, kyAki hama mana se hI sArA kAma karate haiN| bhojana mA mana se karanA par3atA hai, sabhoga bhI mana se karanA par3atA hai kpar3e bhI mana se pahanane purate hai| isI kAraNa becArI buddhi nivara aura nivIya ho jAtI hai, duniyA ma buddhihInatA phalanI hai| vatti-makSepa para mahAvIra ne do kAraNA sa bala diyA hai| eka tA jo vatti apana keMdra para sagahIta yA ekAgra ho jAtI hai Apako usa vatti ke vAstavika anubhava milana gurU ho jAta haiN| dUsarA yaha ki vAstavika anubhava se mukta ho jAnA bahuta AmAna hai kyoki vAstavika anubhava bahuta dusada hai / ratrI kI kalpanA se mukta hAnA bahuta yAThiA hai strI se mukta hA jAnA bahuta AsAna / dhana kI kalpanA se mukta ho jAnA bahuta kaThina hai, dhana ra Dhera se mukta ho jAnA bahuta srl| kalpanA se mukta honA hai kyASi kapanA pahA Taharana nahIM detI, vaha bahatI vahAtI calI jAtI hai| kahI ata hI nahIM aataa| vuddhi kA nijI kAma hai dhyAna / jaba puddhi apana mana meM ThaharatI hai, apo me rukatI hai tava badimattA AtI hai| lekina hamane isa saba taraha se bojhila para rakhA hai| vaha apanA kAma kaya kara ? isIlie hama buddhimatA kA pAi pAma jIrana ma nahA kara paate| imase kevala sAdhana kA hI pAmate rahe haiM-camI pana pamAna yA kAma kabhI zAdI karana vA kAma kamI reDiyo sunane vA pAma / legina buddhi kI dhuddhimattA panapane nahA dete| isarie mahAvIra ne kahA hai ki pratyeya vatti kA usane apana patra para sakSipna vrii| use parana mtdaa| bhUkha lage tA paTa se lagana do baddhi se yahA / buddhi ko yaha do pitU cupa raha imapI phira chADa de ki kitanA banA hai peTa para degA ni mUba lI hai saba hama muna leNge| isI prakAra nIda va yatra yo apanA kAma parodA pAma-vAmanA ke yatra kA apanA kAma paro do / taba tumheM dhana yI dA chor3anI nahA pdegii| tuma acAnana pAAge pi jo jo dhyaya thA vahaTa gayA / tumheM bA mapAna banAna yA pAgApana choDanA hI paDegA, tumheM dira jAyagA mi pitanA vA mapAna tumhAre lie jarUrI hai| sA adha yaha rahA ki agara Apa saba chADapara nAga jAeM to Apa badara
Page #304
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 308 mahAvIra : paricaya aura vANI jAe~ge / yaha jarUrI nahI hai / agara cIjo ko tyAgane se Apa badala sake to cIjeM bahuta kImatI ho jAtI hai / agara cIjo ko choDane se mujhe mokSa milatA hai to ThIka hai, mokSa kA bhI saudA ho jAtA hai / cIjo kI hI kImata cukAkara mokSa mila jAtA hai / mahAvIra vastuo ko mUlya nahI de sakate / isalie maiM kahatA hU~ ki unakI dRSTi me vastugro ke tyAga kA nAma vRtti-sakSepa nahI hai / kucha loga parezAnI ko hI tapa samajha lete hai / jo parezAnI ko tapa samajha lete hai unakI nAsamajhI kA koI hisAva nahI hai / tapa se jyAdA Ananda kI kalpanA nahI kI jA sakatI / tapasvI ke Ananda kA koI anta nahI hotA / jisa dina ApakI sArI zakti vRttiyo se mukta hokara buddhi ko mila jAtI hai, usI dina Apa mukta ho jAte hai / jisa dina samasta zaktiyA~ buddhi kI tarapha usI taraha pravAhita hone lagatI hai jisa taraha nadiyA~ sAgara kI tarapha pravAhita hotI haiM, usI dina vuddhi kA mahAsAgara Apake bhItara phalita hotA hai / usa mahAsAgara kA Ananda, usa mahAsAgara kI pratIti aura anubhUti dukha kI nahI, pare - jJAnI kI nahI, parama Ananda kI hai / vaha parama praphullatA kI anubhUti hai, kisI phUla ke khila jAne-jaisI yA kisI mRtaka me jIvana A jAne jaisI / bAhya tapa kA cauthA caraNa hai 'rasa- parityAga | rasa parityAga kinhI raso yA svAdo kA niSedha nahI hai / vastuta sAdhanA ke jagat me sthUla se sthUla dikhAI paDanevAlI bAta bhI sthUla nahI hotI / cUMki sUkSma ke lie koI zabda nahI hotA, isalie sthUla zabdo kA prayoga karanA paDatA hai / vAhya jagat ke zabdo kA prayoga karanA majabUrI hai / rasa kI pUrI prakriyA kyA hai ? svAda ApakI jihvA me hotA hai yA Apake mana me? svAda kahA~ hai ? rasa kahA~ hai ? yaha jAna leM, tabhI rasa- parityAga kA artha khayAlame A sakegA / jo sthUla me dekhate hai, unhe lagatA hai ki svAda yA rasa vastu me hotA hai, isalie vastu ko choDa denA hI unakI dRSTi me rasa - parityAga hai / vastuta. vastu me svAda nahI hotA / vastu kevala nimitta banatI hai / agara bhItara rasa kI pUrI prakriyA kAma na kara rahI ho to vastu nimitta banane me bhI asamartha hotI hai / jaise--yadi Apako phA~sI kI sajA dI jA rahI ho aura usI samaya khAne ko miSThAnna, to vaha miSThAnna Apako mIThA nahI lagegA, yadyapi vaha abhI bhI mIThA hI hai / para jo mIThe savedanazIla lekina mana ko bhoga sakatA hai, vaha bilakula anupasthita ho gayA hai / svAda-yatra ke tattva ava mI bhItara khavara pahu~cAe~ge ki miThAI mu~ha para hai, jIbha para hai, una khavara ko lene kI taiyArI nahI dikhAegA / ho sakatA hai ki mana usa khabara ko le le, phira bhI mana ke pIche jo cetanA hai usake aura mana ke bIca kA setu TUTa gayA hai, mambandha TUTa gayA hai / mRtyu ke kSaNa me vaha samvandha nahI raha jAtA / Apake vyaktitva ko badalane ke lie cikitsaka zaoNka - TrITameTa kA upayoga karate rahe hai / zaoNka
Page #305
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra paricaya aura vANI 309 TrAramaTa kA dura itanA hI atha hai ki ApakI cetanA aura Apake mana kA satu kSaNa bhara ko TUTa jaae| vastu meM rasa nahI hotA, mipha rasa kA nimitta hotA hai| vainAnika kahate hai ki risI vastu ma bAi raga bhI nahA hAtA, vastu vevala nimitta hotI hai kisI raga kA Apake bhItara paidA karane ke lie| jaba Apa nahIM hAte, jaba koI dekhanavAlA nahIM honA tava vastu ragahIna ho jAtI hai| isI prakAra isa bAta ko sayAla ma le leM ki hamAra maba rasa vastuA aura hamArI jIbha ye vIca sambadha haiN| lekina bAta itanI hI nahIM hai / yadi rasa vastuA Ara jIma ke bIca sambagha-mAna hai tA rasa-tyAga bahuta sarala ho jAtA hai| Apa apanI jIbha kA savedanahIna kara leM yA vastu kA tyAga kara deM tA rama naSTa ho jAyagA / kyA ise hI rasa-tyAga kaheMge? sAdhAraNata mahAvIra kI para mparA me calanevAle sAdhu to yahI parate haiN| ve vastu ko chor3a dete haiM aura socate haiM vi rasa se mukti ho gii| lekina rasa se mukti nahIM huii| vastu ma mamI bhI utanA hA rasa hai aura jIma ma amI bhI utanI hI savedanazIlatA / mahAvIra na rasa ko aprasTa parane kI salAha nahIM dI hai| rasa-parityAga karane ko kahA hai| aksara to vAta emA hAtI hai ki jo chipa jAtA hai, vaha chipakara aura bhI pravara tathA sazakta ho jAtA hai| mana ko mAra DArana sa rasa-tyAga nahIM hA sktaa| hama socate haiM ki mana kA davA-dabAkara mAra DAlanA samgava hai| lekina mana kA niyama yaha hai ki jisa bAta ko hama mana se naSTa karanA cAhata hai mana usI bAta meM jyAdA ramapUNa ho jAtA hai| agara Apako poi samayAe vi mara jAA to jIna kA mana padA hotA hai| mana viparIta ma rama retA hai| isalie mana ko mArane sa rama parityAga nahIM ho sakatA aura na yastuA ko choDane sa hI yaha sambhava hai / hama samI to mana se lar3ate hai, repina hamana kauna sa rasa pA parityAga piyA hai ? mAtrAA ye bheda nare hA revina hai hama mamA mana sa rahanavAle / levina bhI isa eDAI saphAI para nahIM pdd'taa| imarie mahAvIra mana se raDana yA nahI rht| nA mI mana sa lhana me lagegA, vaha rama ko jagAne ma lgegaa| rama-parityAga athavA rasa visajA pA sUtra hai ki cetanA aura mA yA samaya TUTa jaap| ya sambadha karA TUTagA ? jaba taka meM yaha sAcatA hU~ ki maiM mana hU~ taba tara paha mamya pAyama rhegaa| isa sambadha pa TUTa jAna pA aya hai yaha jAnanA ki maiM mana nahIM haiN| imA ramahina mina ho jAtA hai yo jAtA hai| raga-parityAga kA prApayA hai-mana ke prati gAlA nAya / gava bhApa bhojana para haiM tava meM yaha nahIM rahegA ki Apa bhojana 7 para yaha ramapUrNa hai| meM Apage yaha bhI nahIM patA ki ghApa apanI jIna po jarA se parAri jAma rasa panI hai / maiM Apage pahu~gA ki Apa nAnA nareM, jIma gA pAda rege deM, manamA pUga piyAma hona deM fr yaha pahana
Page #306
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 310 mahAvIra : paricaya aura vANI svAdiSTa hai / sirpha bhItara isa sArI prakriyA ke sAkSI vanakara khar3e rahe / dekhate raheM yaha mAnakara ki maiM sirpha dekhanevAlA hU~, mai drapTA hU~, sAkSI hU~ / isase rasa kA AkarSaNa kho jAyagA para indriyA~ vahI rahegI, unheM naSTa karanA nahI paDegA / java krodha Ae tava kahie ki krodha AyA, maiM ise dekhatA hU~ / java krodha Ae tava rasa- parityAga kI sAdhanA karanevAlA vyakti kahegA ki krodha A rahA hai, krodha jala rahA hai lekina maiM dekha rahA hU~ / lekina sAkSI honA bhI vAhya tapa hai / agara mai sAkSI ho rahA hU~ to bhI bAhara kA ho rahA hU~, vastuo, indriyo aura mana kA ho rahA hU~ / ye saba parAe hai / dhyAna rahe, mahAvIra kahate haiM ki sAkSI honA bhI bAhara hai / isalie jaba koI kevalI hota hai taba vaha sAkSI bhI nahI hotaa| kisakA sAkSI honA hai ! sAkSI me bhI dvaita hai, koI hai jisakA maiM sAkSI hU~ / java taka maiM jJAtA hotA hU~ taba taka koI jJeya maujUda hotA hai | isalie kevalI jJAtA bhI nahI hotA, vaha jJAna mAtra raha jAtA hai / rasa- parityAga ke bAda kAyA-kleza aura salInatA nAmaka vAhya tapo kA sthAna hai / mahAvIra ke sAdhanA sUtro me kAyA- kleza ko sabase jyAdA galata samajhA gayA hai / aisA pratIta hotA hai ki kAyA- kleza kA sAdhaka garIra ko naSTa karatA hai, kAyA ko kleza detA hai, kAyA ko satAtA hai / lekina mahAvIra kisI bhI satAnevAlI bAta me gavAha nahI ho sakate, kAraNa ki saba taraha kA satAnA hiMsA hai / apane zarIra ko satAnA bhI hisA hai / phira bhI mahAvIra kI paramparA ne aisA hI samajhA ki kAyA ko satAo aura isa taraha AtmapIDako kA eka baDA dala unakI dhArA me sammilita ho gayA / mahAvIra yaha nahI kahate ki tuma apanI kAyA ko staao| use satAne kI jarUrata nahI hai / kAyA khuda hI itanA satAtI hai ki ava tuma use kyA satAyoge ? kAyA ke apane hI dukha paryApta hai, isalie aura dukha ijAda karane kI jarUrata nahI / lekina kAyA ke dukha patA na cale, isalie hama sukha IjAda karate hai, sukhakA Ayojana karate hai / Aja nahI milA, kala milegA, paraso milegA / isa taraha Aja ke dukha ko bhulAne ke lie hama kala ke dukha kA nirmANa karate rahate hai / Aja para paradA paDa jAe, isalie kala kI tasvIra banAte hai isalie koI AdamI vartamAna me jInA nahI cAhatA / mahAvIra jAnate haiM ki jaise hI sAdhanA me praveza hogA, kala TUTane lagegA, Aja me jInA hogA / aura sAre dukha pragADha hokara cubhege, saba ora buDhApA aura mauta dikhAI degI / na nAva hogA, na sahArA aura na kinArA / tava vaDA kleza hogA / usa kleza ko mahanA aura svIkAra karanA - jAnanA ki yaha jIvana kI niryAta hai, jAnanA ki yaha prakRti kA svabhAva hai / kAyA-kleza kA artha hai ki jo Ae, use svIkAra karanA / usase vacane kI koziza bhaviSya ke svapna meM le jAtI hai / usake viparIta sukha banAne
Page #307
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra paricaya aura vANI 311 ko cintA ma mana paDanA / dhyAna raha ki isa jagata ma jise mukta honA hai usa duSa se ho mukta honA hai| susa hai hI nahIM usase mukta kyA hoiegA? vaha bhrama ha / dukha se mukta honA hotA hai aura dukha se bhakti dUkha ko svIkRti me chipI hai, usake samagra svIkAra ma nihita hai| vAyA dukha hai, isake samagra svIkAra ko hI kAyA-vA kahate ha / vAyA klega kA artha hai ki svIkAra kara lo dukha ko / itanA svIkAra karA ki tumheM kleza kA bodha hI miTa jAe / kleza kA vAgha usI dina miTa jAegA jisa dina pUNa svIkRti hogii| isalie mahAvIra saba dukhA ke bIca Anada se mare dhUmata rahata haiN| vAyA-kleza ko svIkRti itanI gahana ho gaI hai ki use dukha kA kAI patA bhI nahIM cltaa| kAyA-kleza kI sAdhanA gurU hotI hai dusa ke svIkAra se pUNa honI hai dupa, visAna s| dupa vastuta visarjita nahIM ho jaataa| java taka jIvana hai taba taka to vaha rahegA hI, lekina jisa dina svIkAra pUrA ho jAtA hai usa dina Apake lie dukha nahA raha jaataa| dukha kI svIkRti dvArA dusa se mukti kA upAya karanA hI pAyA-karega kI sAdhanA hai| kAyA ko kpTa dene kI koziza kAyA-kleza kI sAdhanA nahIM kahI jA saktI, kyAki jo vyakti kAyA ko dukha dene ma lagA hai, vaha kisI na kisI sukha kI nAkAkSA se protsAhita hotA rahatA hai / jaba taka hama kAi supa ke lie prayatna karata haiM taba taka hama sukha kI hI AkAkSA se karata haiN| hama apane zarIra kA bhI satA sakta haiM sipha isa ummIda me ki hama mokSa milegA, AtmA milegii| kintu mahAvIra kI dRSTi ma visI suna ke lie garIra ko dusa denA kAyA reza nahIM hai| bAhya tapa kA antima sUtra hai sarInatA / salInatA setu hai vAhya tapa aura jantara tapa ke bIca, vaha sImAnta hai| vahI sa bAhya tapa samApta hota haiM aura antara tapa kA bhArambha hotA hai / paramparA ke anusAra apane garIra ke agA ko vyaya saMcAlita na karanA salInatA hai / lekina bAta itanI hI nahIM hai, batti yaha to kucha bhI nahIM hai| salInatA taya gharita hotI hai jaba bhautara saba zAnta ho jAtA hai jaba bhItara sa esI pAI taraga nahI nAtI jo zarIra para kampana bne| salInatA ye abhyAsa ma jimarA utaranA hA usa pahale apana zarIra ko gati vidhiyA kA nirIkSaNa paranA hAtA hai| salInatA kA pahalA prayAga hai samyaka nirI kssnn| jaba ApakA mana zAnta ho taba AIne ke sAmane khar3e ho jaaie| jaba koI gAta cita se apane prodha kA nirIkSaNa karatA hai to proSa vilIna ho jAtA hai, niropaNa se zAti aura gaharI hA pAtI hai| prodha isalie vilIna hA jAtA hai ki prApa se ApakA samya pa TUTa jAtA hai| prodha sa sambaddha hona ke lie becaina hAnA jArI hai vitu adhyayana ke lie gAnta honA Avazyaka hai| mahAvIra ne tallInatA mA upayoga nahIM kiyA hai| tallInatA sadA dUsare ma lIna hona kA nAma hai aura
Page #308
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 312 mahAvIra : paricaya aura vANI malInatA apane me lIna hone kA paryAra / mahAvIra pAhate haiM : mIna to jAnA, mAna meM lIna ho jAnA tAki dUgaga bane hI nhiiN| unakA eka bala pAsa gare AtmaramaNa-~-arthAt apane me hI ramanA / mahAvIro nino de| aigA pratIta hogA ki ve eka aine phUla hai jinakI pagaliyA banda ho gii| mahAnora apane bhItara hai| jaise phUla ke bhItara koI bhaMvarA banda ho gayA ho| unakI gArI netanA nalIna ho gaI hai apane me|
Page #309
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvAdaza adhyAya atar-tapa sarabhasamArabhe, Arabhe taheva ya / vAya pavattamANa tu niyattijja jaya jaI // -utta0 a0 24, gA0 25 tapa ke cha bAhya ago kI carcA ho cukii| ava Aie, hama chaha atara tapA kI cacA kreN| ye cha atar tapa haiM (1) prAyazcitta (2) vinaya, (3) vaiyAvRtya, (4) svAdhyAya, (5) dhyAna, aura (6) kAyotsaga / (1) prAyazcita, garakAzA anusAra, pazcAttApa kA payAya hai| asara ma prAyazcitta kA artha yaha nahIM hai| pazcAttApa aura prAyazcita ma utanA hI antara hai jitanA jamIna aura AsamAna ma / pazcAtApa kA atha hai-jA Apane kiyA usake rie pachatAvA / Apasa eka choTI sI bhUla ho gaI thI, use mApane pazcAttApa karake pAra diyA / Apa ha bahuta acche aadmii| gAlI Apa de nahI mkte| kisI pari sthiti meM gAlI nikala gaI hogI, isalie Apa pachatA leta hai aura phira se acche AtmI vana jAta h| pazcAttApa Apako badalatA nahIM, jo Apa the, Apa vahI raha jAte haiN| isalie pazcAttApa Apake ahavAra ko bacAna kI prakriyA hai| Apa rAja pazcAttApa kareMge aura Apa roja pAeMge ki Apa vahI kara rahe haiM jisake lie Apane kara pazcAttApa kiyA thaa| pazcAttApa nApakI atarAtmA me koI parivatana nahA laataa| jana mahAvIra ke pAsa kAI sAdhara AtA to ve use pichajamA ye smaraNa ma la jAte, sipha isalie ki use isa bAta kA patA cala jAe ki usane vitanI vAra eka hI bhUra kI hai aura usake rie pazcAttApa kiyA hai| pazcAttApa phama phe galata hAne ke bodha se sambaMdhita hai, prAyazcitta isa yoSa se sambandhita hai ki mai galata huuN| pazcAttApa karovAlA vahI kA vahI banA rahatA hai, prAyazcitta karanevAra kA apanI jAvA cetanA rUpAtarita kara denI hotI hai / pazcAttApa to jIvana kA sahaja prama hai| hara nAdamI pazcAttApa karatA hai isalie pazcAttApa ko sAdhanA banAne kI kyA jarUrata hai / vastuta yaha sAdhanA nahA kevala mana kA niyama hai| 1 sayamI puruSa sarambha, samArambha lAra Arambha ma prayatta hoto kAyA ko sAvadhAnI se niyatraNa kre| - -
Page #310
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 314 mahAvIra : paricaya aura vANI prAyazcitta bahuta adbhuta ghaTanA hai| paJcAttApa desa letA hai ki karma kI koI bhUla hai, prAyazcitta dekhatA hai ki maiM galata hU~, karma nahI, kyoMki karma kyA galata hogA ? galata AdamI se galata karma nikalate hai-karma kabhI galata nahIM hote| unalie pazcAttApa se sajaga ho| pazcAttApa Apako badalegA nahIM, badalane kA posA degaa| prAyazcitta ko mahAvIra ne antara tapa kA pahalA hissA isI kAraNa batAyA ki vahI vyakti antaryAtrA para nikala sakatA hai jo karma kI galatI choTakara vaya kI galatI dekhanA zurU kare / dekhie, tIna taraha ke loga hote haiN| eka va lAga hai jo dUsaro kI galatI dekhate hai, dUsare ve hai jo karma kI galatA dakhate hai aura tIsare ve hai jo svayaM kI galatI para hI dhyAna deta hai| jo dUsaro ko galatI dekhate hai, ve to pazcAttApa bhI nahIM krte| jo karma kI galatI dekhate haiM, ve pazcAttApa karate haiM aura jo svaya kI galatI dekhate hai, ve prAyazcitta me utarate hai / lantaryAnA ke pathika ko yaha samajha lenA hogA ki dUsarA kabhI bhI galata nahIM hotaa| vaha galata hotA hai to svaya ke lie| Apa galata hote haiM svaya ke lie| dUsaroM ke lie Apa galata nahIM ho skte| dUsarA galata nahIM hai, isa smaraNa se hI antaryAtrA guru hotI hai / dUsarA galata hai, yaha dRSTi hI galata hai| prAyazcitta tava zurU hotA hai jaba maiM mAnatA hU~ ki mai galata huuN| saca to yaha hai ki jaba taka maiM hU~ taba taka galata hoU~gA hii| merA honA.hI merI galatI hai| jaba taka maiM nahIM na ho jAU, tava taka prAyazcitta phalita nahI hogA / aura jisa dina mai nahIM ho jAtA hU~-zUnyavat ho jAtA hU~-- usI dina merI cetanA rUpAntarita ho jAtI hai aura nae loka meM praveza karatI hai / prAyazcitta jAgrata cetanA kA lakSaNa hai, pazcAttApa soI huI cetanA kA lakSaNa / prAyazcitta me vahI utara sakatA hai jo apane ko jhakajhora kara pUcha sake ki itta jindagI kA matalaba kyA hai ? yaha subaha se zAma taka kA cakkara, krodha aura kSamA kA cakkara, prema aura ghRNA kA cakkara-~-yaha saba kyA hai ? dhana, yaza, ahakAra, pada, maryAdA-yaha saba kyA hai ? maiM kahatA hai ki prAyazcitta jAgaraNa kA sakalpa hai, pazcAttApa nIda me kI gaI galatiyo kI kSamA-yAcanA hai| prAyazcitta soye vyaktitva ko jagAne kA nirNaya hai, isa bAta kA bodha he ki maine Aja taka jo bhI kiyA, vaha galata thA, kyoki mai galata huuN| aba mai apane ko badalatA hU~, karmoM ko nahI / tathya kI svIkRti prAyazcitta hai| prAyazcitta me svIkAra hai, pUrNa svIkAra hai| 'kahI koI cunAva nahI / mai cora hU~ to cora hU~, veImAna hU~ to veImAna huuN| isalie jahA~ paJcAttApa dUsaro ke sAmane prakaTa karanA par3atA hai, vahA~ prAyazcitta svaya ke samakSa / aura dhyAna rahe ki mahAvIra prAyazcitta ko itanA mUlya de pAe kyoki unhone paramAtmA ko koI jagaha nahI dI, nahIM to pazcAttApa hI raha jaataa| tuma hI ho, aura koI nhiiN| koI AkAza me sunanevAlA nahI, jisase tuma kaho ki mere pApa kSamA kara denaa|
Page #311
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra paricaya aura vANI yAi kSamA karegA nahIM, koI hai hI nhiiN| isalie ciralAnA mata / isa ghopaNA se kucha bhI na hogaa| dayA kI mikSA mata mAganA, kyoki koI dayA nahIM ho sktii| kAi dayA paranavAlA nahA haiM sarie prAyazcitta dUsa ke samakSa nahI, apA hI samakSa hAtA hai| mahAvIra pahA AdamI haiM isa pathvI para jihAne kahA ki svaga aura nava mano dazAe haiM, mADa kI sTeTasa haiM, cita dazAeM haiN| mokSa kAI sthAna nahA hai| isalie mahAvIra ne kahA hai ki mola sthAna ke bAhara hai vaha sipha eka javasthA hai| jahA hama baDe hai vahI naka hai| isa naka kI pratAti jitanI spaSTa ho jAe, utane hI Apa prAyazcitta ma utreNge| agara jApa prAyazcitta nahA kara sakata to atara tapa ma ApakA pravarA nahA hA mktaa| yaha nizcita jAnie kyAki prAyazcitta hI isa tapa vA. (2) vinaya ke padA hone kI sambhAvanA prAyazcitta ke bAda hI hai, kyAki jara tara mana dUsara ke dApa dagnatA rahatA hai, taba taba vinaya padA nahI ho sktii| vinaya tA tamo padA hA saktI ha java ahakAra dUmarA ke doSa dasakara apane ko bharanA banda para d| sahakAra kA bhojana hai imarA va dopa dekhnaa| asala ma dUsarA yA dopa hama late hI imarie haiM ki dUsarA vA dopa jitanA hI diyAI paDatA hai hama utA hI nirdopa mAlUma paData haiN| dUsare kI nidA ma rasa mAlUma hotA hai| stuti me pIDA mAlUma hAtI hai / isalie agara majabUra hokara ApakA ksiI kI stuti karanI par3atI hai nA Apa bahuta zIghra kahA jAkara usako nidA karake vaiva bare ma varAvara kara rata haiN| jaba taka satulana na A jAe taba taka Apake mana yo cana nahIM pdd'taa| jaba kAI minI kI hatyA mA kara detA hai taba bhI yaha nahIM mAnatA ki maiM aparAdhI huuN| vaha mAnatA ha ki uma AdamI aisA kAma hI kiyA thA ki hatyA karanI paDI dApI vahI hai maiM pahA / murAda hI dUsara kI tarapha tIra banakara calatA hai| vaha kabhI apanI hAtIhI nahA / jaba apanI nahA hAtI to vinaya kA prazna hI nahA utttaa| irie mahAvIra prAyazcitta ko pahalA matara tapa yahA aura isa bAta para bala piyA ki pahale yaha jAna renA jararI hai vina pevala mera pRya garata hai, balki maiM mA--maiM hI-rata hai| "marA tIra saba badara gae, raga rAya badala gae / va dUsara kA tarapana jAkara apanI tarapha muDa ge| esI sthiti ma vinaya yA sAdhA jA saratA hai| mahAvIra ne vinaya mI jagaha nira-ahabAritA' nahI yahI / pahA vinaya, phyAki nighAra nagArAtmA hai aura usama ahasAra kI svoti hai ahasAra yo inara karane ke lie hI usakA svAgAra hai / virAya hai 'pAjiTina / mahAvIra vidhAyara para jAra de rahe haiM ki Apane bhItara yaha avasthA nAma jisama dUsarA dApI na jAna phe|
Page #312
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 318 mahAvIra : paricaya aura vANI Apake krodha ko bAhara nikAla letA hai, basa vaha nimitta banatA hai / to nimitta para itanA krodha kyo ? vAlTI ko bhalA gAlI dege ki usame pAnI hai ? pAnI to kue~ se hI AtA hai, vAlTI to pAnI ko lekara mirpha bAhara dikhA detI hai / nalie vinayapUrNa AdamI use dhanyavAda degA jisane gAlI dI, kyoMki agara vaha gAlI na detA to vaha AdamI apane bhItara ke krodha ke darzana na karatA / gAlI denevAlA vAtTI vana gyaa| usane krodha ko bAhara nikAlakara unake darzana karA die / isIlie kavIra ne kahA hai- ' nindaka niyare rAsie, A~gana phuTI chavAya / ' mahAvIra kahate haiM ki dUsarA apane karmoM kI zrRMkhalA meM nayA karma karatA hai, tumane usakA koI sambandha nahI / itanA hI sambandha hai ki tuma mauke para upasthita the aura usake bhItara visphoTa ke lie nimitta vane / isa vAta ko dUsarI taraha bhI soca lenA hai ki tuma java kisI ke lie visphoTa karate ho taba vaha bhI nimitta hI haiN| tuma bhI apanI zRkhalA me jIte aura calate ho | yaha na bhUlo ki vinaya vaDI vaijJAnika prakriyA hai / isa prakriyA me dopa dUsare me nahI hotaa| dUsarA mere dukha kA kAraNa nahI hai / dUsarA zreSTha athavA azreSTha nahI hai| dUsare se maiM koI tulanA nahI karatA / dUsare para maiM koI zarta nahI vaoNcatA / maiM jIvana ko vegarta sammAna detA hU~ / pratyeka vyakti apane karma se cala rahA he / agara mujhase koI bhUla hotI hai to maiM use apane bhItara apane karmoM kI zrRMkhalA me khojuuN| agara dUsare se koI bhUla hotI hai to yaha usakA kAma hai, isase merA koI sambandha nahI / vahI isakA phala pAegA / yadi nahIM pAtA to yaha bhI usakI hI bAta hai / yaha merA kAma nahI he / mahAvIra itanA jarUra kahate hai ki agara koI merI chAtI me churA bhokatA hai, to isase merA itanA sambandha ho sakatA hai ki apanI pichalI yAtrA me paine yaha taiyArI karavAI ho ki merI chAtI me koI churA bhoke / chure kA merI chAtI me jAnA mere pichale karmoM kI kucha taiyArI hogI / vasa, usase merA itanA hI sambandha hai| lekina usa AdamI ke merI chAtI me churA bhokane se merA koI sambandha nahI / isase usakI apanI antaryAtrA kA sambandha hai / hama sabake saba samAnAntara dauDa rahe hai aura pratyeka vyakti apane bhItara se jI rahA hai| isalie jaba jaba hama apane se dUsare kI dhArA ko joDa lete hai taba-taba kaSTa zurU hotA hai aura avinaya AkAra le letI hai / vinaya kevala isa bAta kI sUcanA hai ki aba maiM apane se kisI ko joDatA nahI / isalie mahAvIra ne vinaya ko antara tapa kahA hai / svaya ko dUsare se tor3a lenA hI vinaya hai / maiM hI apanA narka hU~, maiM hI apanA svarga aura maiM hI apanI mukti hU~ / mere atirikta koI nirNAyaka nahI hai mere lie| aise bhAva ke jagate hI eka vinamratA kA bhAva paidA hotA hai / mahAvIra yaha bhI nahI kahate ki gurujano ko, apane var3o ko, mAtA-pitA ko Adara na do / mai bhI nahI kahatA ki unhe Adara na do /
Page #313
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra paricaya aura vANI 319 barAbara do| yahI samAja kA khela hai| sAdhuA ko Adara do| khela jArI rkho| usame va nuksAna nahIM ho rahA hai kisI pA / lekina use vinaya na samajha lo| (3) vayAvatya vA atha rotA hai--sevA / zAyada pathvI para akele isAiyata ne ghama ma sevA kA prAthanA aura sAdhanA ke rUpa ma vikasita kiyaa| lekina vaiyAvatya kA atha vaha nahIM hai jo IsAiyo kI sevA kA ha / mahAvIra ke anuyAyI bhI samajhate raha haiM ki vayAvatya kA atha hai vaddha yA ragNa sAghuo kI sevA / aisA atha ragAne kA eka kAraNa hai| sAdhu sAdhu kI sevA karane kI bAta soca hI nahIM sktaa| jA sAdhu nahIM haiM ve hI sAdhu kI sevA karane vAte haiM / IsAiyata dvArA diyA gayA atha bhI ThIka nahA hai| bhArata ne vivekAnada sa lekara gAghI taka jA mI sevA kAya diyA hai, vaha IsAiyata kI sevA hai| paDita vecaradAsa dogI ne mahAvIra vANI ma pArimApira zadAve jo atha die haiM uname vaiyAvatya kA vahI atha batAyA hai jo isAiyata kA hai| uhAne kahA hai ki vayAvatya kA atha hai vAra va rogI jAdi apane samAna dhamiyA ko sevA / IsAi bhI sevA kA yahI yatha vatAta hai / asala ma IsAiyata japelA dhama hai jisane savA ko ne drIya sthAna diyA hai| vivekAnada na rAmakRSNa mizana kA jA gati dI, vaha ThIka sAI mizanarI kI nakala thii| vastuta vivekAnada se revara gAdhI yA vinovA tara jina logA ne bhArata meM sevA kA vicAra kiyA hai ve saba isAiyata se prabhAvita haiN| imAiyata kI sevA kI jo dhAraNA hai vaha mavipyo masa hai, 'phyUcara orieNTeTa' haiN| IsAiyata mAnatI hai ki sevA ke dvArA hI paramAtmA ko pAyA jA sakatA hai mevA ke dvArA hI mukti hotI hai / sevA evaM sAdhana hai sA ya mukti hai| aisI savA ma prayAjana chipA hai| vaha pucha pAna ke lie hai / vaha pAnA burA bhI ho sakatA hai macchA bhI ho sakatA hai naitika ho sakatA hai anatiya ho maktA hai| kiMtu eka bAta nizcita hai ki aisI sevA kI dhAraNA vAsanA prerita hai| isalie IsAI pracAraka eka pegana, eka tona vAsanA me bharA huA hAtA hai / usane sArI vAmanA ko sevA banA diyA hai aura yahI kAraNa hai ki usake sAmane duniyA ke aya dhamoM ke pracAraka Tika nahIM skt| bhAratIya dhama ImAiyata kI nakara bhale hI kareM, paratu ve IsAiyata kI dhAraNA kA nahA pakha sapate / isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki bhAratIya mana kA khayAla hai ki jisa sevA ma prayojana hai vaha sevA hA nahA raTI / mahAvIra bhI yahI kahate haiN| sevA honI cAhiye nipprayAjana / unaka anumAra savA tItA musa ho 'pAsTa orieNTaDa' ho bhaviSya ke lie na ho / mahAvIra bahata haiM ki atIta ma hamna jA bama nie haiM, una visajana va lie sevA hai / imarA aura koI prayAjana nahA hai Age / isasa kucha milegA nahA bali jA vala galata ipaTasA ho gayA hai usakI nijaga hogA sasayA vimajana hogaa|
Page #314
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 320 mahAvIra : paricaya aura vANI yaha dRSTi vahuta ulaTI hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM ki agara sevA karane me thoDI-sI bhI vAmanA hai, itanA bhI majA A rahA hai ki maiM koI vizepa kArya kara rahA hU~, to phira mai nae karmoM kA saMgraha karatA huuN| phira sevA bhI pApa vana jAegI, kyoki vaha bhI karma-bandhana laaegii| ____ mahAvIra kI dRSTi me agara puNya bhI bhaviSyonmukha hai to vaha pApa bana jAtA hai / yaha vaDA muzkila hogA smjhnaa| puNya bhaviSyonmukha hone se pApa bana jAtA hai, kyoki vaha bhI vandhana bana jAtA hai| mahAvIra kahate hai ki pUNya bhI pichale kie gae pApo kA visarjana hai| yadi maine Apako eka caoNTA mAra diyA hai to mujhe Apake paira davA dene paDege / isase vaha jo jAgatika gaNita hai, usame santulana ho jAegA / aisA nahIM ki paira davAne se mujhe kucha nayA milegA, valki sirpha purAnA kaTa jaaegaa| aura jaba mere saba purAne karma kaTa jAe~ge tava mai ganyavata ho jAU~gA-mere khAte meM dono tarapha oNkaDe varAvara ho jaaeNge| mahAvIra kahate hai ki yahI zUnyAvasthA mukti kahalAtI hai / mokSa to taba taka nahI ho sakatA jaba taka dhana yA RNa koI bhI jyAdA hai / mukti kA artha hI yahI hai ki aba mujhe na kucha lenA hai aura na kucha denA / isako mahAvIra ne nirjarA kahA hai| nirjarA ke sUtro me vaiyAvRtya vahata kImatI hai| mahAvIra nahI kahate haiM ki dayA karake sevA karo, kyoki dayA hI bandhana bnegaa| kucha bhI kiyA huA bandhana banatA hai / mahAvIra kahate hai ki khulA rakho apane ko, kahI koI sevA kA avasara ho aura sevA kI bhAvanA bhItara uThatI ho to roko mata, sevA ho jAne do aura cupacApa vidA ho jAo / patA bhI na cale kisI ko ki tumane sevA kI / tumako bhI patA na cale ki tumane sevA kI / yaha vaiyAvRtya hai / vaiyAvRtya kA artha hai-uttama sevA, sAdhAraNa sevA nhiiN| agara kisI kI sevA karane me rasa liyA to phira sambandha nirmita hoge aura yaha bhI samajha lenA cAhie ki rasa lekara sevA karanA eka taraha kA goSaNa hai mahAvIra kI dRSTi me| agara koI dukhI hai, pIDita hai aura maiM usakI sevA karake svarga jAne kI ceSTA kara rahA hU~ to maiM usake dukha kA zopaNa kara rahA hU~, mai usake dukha ko svargajAne kA sAdhanA banA rahA huuN| agara vaha dukhI na hotA to mai svarga na jAtA / java dhanapati dhana cUsatA hai tava Apa usase kahate hai ki vaha dUsaro ke dukha para sukha ikaTThA kara rahA hai| lekina jaba eka puNyAtmA dIna-dukhiyo kI sevA karake apanA svarga khoja rahA hai tava Apako khayAla nahI AtA ki vaha bhI kisI gahare artha me gopaNa kara rahA hai| mahAvIra kahate hai ki sevA se milegA kucha bhI nahI, kevala kucha kaTegA, kucha chuTegA, kucha httegaa| mahAvIra kI dRSTi me sevA meDiganala hai, davAI kI taraha hai| davA se kucha milegA nahIM, sirpha bImArI kttegii| IsAiyata kI mevA TaoNnika kI taraha hai|
Page #315
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra paricaya aura vANI 321 umase kucha milegaa| usakA vipya hai| mahAvIra kI sevA meDisina kI taraha hai| usame bImArI paTegI, kucha miregA nahI / ve kahate haiM ki agara koI sevA bharatA hai to yaha isalie karatA hai ki usane kisI pApa kA prakSAlana hAnA hai / agara nahA hai pApa yA prakSAlana, tA yAta samApta ho gaI-tA kAI merI mevA nahIM kara rahA hai| isalie Apa jaba bhI savA kara raha hA tava dhyAna rakheM pi" vaha bhaviSyo muga na ho| tabhI Apa atartapa kara sakate haiM / jaba Apa savA para raha hA to vaha nippayAjana ho, ayathA ApakI savA. antaratapa na hogii| vayAvRtya ataratapa isI pAraNa hai ki isakA varanA parina hai| vaha savA sarara hai jisama poI rasa A rahA ho| vaha mavA vayAvRtya nahIM hai jisase mavA karanevAle ye mana ma simI taraha ke gaurava kI bhAvanA yA umaurana ho| (4) mahAvIra na vayAvatya ke bAda hI jA tapa rahA hai vaha hai svAdhyAya / yayA vatya ye samyara prayoga ke bAda svAdhyAya ma-isa cauthe tapa ma-utaranA atyata sarara hai| lekina mvAdhyAya kA atha zAstrA kA adhyayana yA paTana manana nahIM hai| mahAvIra isakI jagaha adhyayana gara kA prayAga para rAvate the, lerinarahA na svA ghyAya yA hI prayAga kiyaa| adhyayana me 'sva' jADane kI kyA AvazyakatA thI? adhyayana pApI thaa| vastuta svAdhyAya vA atha hotA hai svaya kA adhyayana, zAstrA pA adhyayA nhiiN| lekina sAdhu zAstra sAre vaThe haiN| unase pUchie subaha se kyA para raha haiM ? ve kaheMge mvAdhyAya para rahA huuN| pAstra, nizcita hI, vimI aura yA hogA / 'sva' kA zAstra nahA bana sakatA aura agara guda ke hI zAmma paDha rahe haiM to virasula bAra par3ha rahe haiN| mAdhyAya yA jaya hai-svaya pA adhyayana / yaha vaDA kaThina hai (isIlie isa ataratapa kahA hai) jara bigAstra par3anA baDA sarara hai| Apa yahUna jaTila haiM, urapanA meM bhare haiM athiyA va jAla haiM eka pUrI duniyA haiN| hajAra taraha ye upadrava hai yahA~ / sAsavara udhyayana kA nAma svAdhyAya hai| agara Apa apana prApa yA adhyayana kara raha haiM tA bhI svAppAya kara rahe haiM / pina agara Apa proSa meM sambapa manAstA mA adhyayana kara rahe haiM tA yaha svAdhyAya nahA hai| jo bhI vimI zAstra magiyA hai vaha maya Apo bhItara maujUra hai| isa jagata ma jitanA bhI jAnA gayA hai yaha pratyara AmI pAtara yatamAna hai| AdamI svaya eva zAstra hai, parama gAratra, anTImaTa ritra pr| isa bAta kA samasA mahApaura kA svAdhyAya mamA ma mA jaaegaa| mASya parama gAmya hai, pApiyAmA A gayA hai yaha mApya nahI jAnA hai aura jo bhI jAga jAyagA para manuSya hI jaanaa| igalie mahAvIra ne pahAmi era kA-yaya yA-jAna dene meM saparA nA liyA jAtA hai| gyAdhyAya yA apa
Page #316
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 322 mahAvIra : paricaya aura vANI hai-svaya me utaro aura svayaM kA adhyayana kro| pUrA jagat--AtmA kA jagat-- pUrA bhItara hai| use jAnane clo| lekina isake lie rukha badalanA pdd'egaa| vastu ke adhyayana ko choDo, adhyayana karanevAle kA adhyayana kro| zAstra se jo milatA hai, vaha satya nahI ho sakatA / svaya se jo milatA hai, vahI satya hotA hai| vaha svaya se milA satya zAstra me likhA jAtA hai, lekina zAstra se jo milatA hai, vaha svaya kA nahI hotA / zAstra koI aura likhatA hai| vaha kisI aura kI khavara hai jo AkAga me ur3A hai, jisane prakAga ke darzana kie haiM, jisane sAgara me DubakI lagAI hai| isakA matalaba yaha nahIM ki mahAvIra zAstro ke adhyayana ko inakAra karate haiM / ve kevala itanA hI kahate hai ki aisA avyayana svAdhyAya nahIM hai / yadi yaha bAta khayAla me rakhI jAya to zAstrAdhyayana bhI upayogI ho sakatA hai| hAM, upayogI ho sakatA hai agara yaha khayAla me rahe ki zAstra kA sAgara sAgara nahI hai, usakA prakAza prakAza nahIM hai| yaha bhI smaraNa rahe ki zabdo me kahate hI satya kho jAtA hai, kevala chAyA raha jAtI hai| yaha sava smaraNa rahe to zAstra ko phekakara kisI dina sAgara me chalaoNga lagAne kA mana ho jaaegaa| isalie kaI bAra ajJAnI kUda jAte haiM paramAtmA me aura jJAnI vacita raha jAte hai|| java hama apane ko bhUlate hai tabhI svAdhyAya vanda hotA hai| isakA Arambha tava hotA hai jaba hama apane ko smaraNa karate hai / mahAvIra kahate hai ki jaba tuma maujUda hote ho to vaha jo galata hai, kabhI nahI ghtttaa| svAdhyAya me galata kabhI ghaTatA hI nahI / agara zarAba pIte vakta bhI tuma maujUda raho to hAtha se gilAsa chuTakara gira jAegA, tava zarAba pInA asambhava ho jAegA, kAraNa ki jahara sirpha vehogI me hI piyA jA sakatA hai| jaba maiM Apase kahatA hU~ ki krodha karate vakta maujUda raheM to maiM yaha nahI kahatA ki Apa krodha kare aura maujUda rahe, vasa, zarta itanI hai ki maujUda rahe aura krodha kare, phira koI harja nhii| mai Apase yaha kaha rahA hU~ ki Apa krodha karate vakta agara maujUda rahe to ina do me se eka hI ho sakatA hai-cAhe to krodha hogA yA phira Apa hoNge| jaba krodha karate vakta Apa maujUda hoge to krodha kho jAegA, Apa hoge, kyoki ApakI mojUdagI me krodha-jaisI rahI cIje nahI A sakatI / java ghara kA mAlika jagA ho to cora praveza nahIM krte| jaba Apa jage ho tava krodha ghusa jAe, yaha himmata bhalA krodha kaise kara sakatA hai ! mahAvIra kahate hai ki rozanI kara lo aura nikala jAo, kyoki a~dhere me mokSa bhI khojoge to ttkraaoge| paramAtmA ko bhI khojoge to ttkraaoge| aMdhere meM kucha bhI karoge, ttkraaoge| hamArA sArA dhyAna vAhara kI tarapha hai, isalie bhItara aMdherA hai| dhyAna vastuyo kI tarapha hai| svAdhyAya karanevAlA isa rozanI ko bhAtara kI tarapha moDatA aura bhItara kI tarapha dekhanA zurU karatA hai| java use koI gAlA
Page #317
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAyora paricaya aura vANI 323 detA hai tara yaha gArI para dhyAna nahIM danA, vaha apane proSa para dhyAna detA hai / jaya koI sudara mlI rAsna para dikhAI par3atA hai taba vaha usa strI se dhyAna haTAkara apane bhItara jAtA hai aura dapanA kAma vAmatA visa taraha bhItara uTha rahI hai| agara ApakA gArI dI jAya to Apane bhItara kyA-kyA hogA, Apa usa daseM / Apa usapI kyA kyA vyavasthA parata hai ? Apara gItara bhopa paMsa uThatA hai ? Apa gAlI dene vAra me kyA pratikAra lenA cAho hai / hatyA karanA cAhate haiM gAlI denA cAhate haiM, gAvAnA cAhate haiM ? kyA karanA cAhate hai? ina samI yAtA para dhyAna se jAeM aura taba Apa pAeMge ki Apana svAdhyAya riyA hai| isa svAdhyAya sa Apa gAnI banakara bAhara rauTeMge / Apako apana sambadha ma jAnakArI bar3ha jaaegii| ApA yaha bhI patA cala pAegA ni mahatvapUrNa yaha nahA hai ki pigI ne gAlI dI, mahattvapUrNa yara hai pimA yasA anubhava diyaa| ora mA yaha pi Apa usa gAlI yA uttara dane banavamI 7 jAega, kyApi Apa badara gae haage| isa gAna se, isa svAdhyAya se Apa vahI bhAdamI nahA raha gae jima gAlI dI gaI thii| (5) gyArahavAM tapa yA pAMcavAM tara tapa hai dhyAna / jA dasa tapA se gujarate haiM, uheM dhyAna ko samayanA pAThina nahIM hotaa| dhyAna pA tA karape hI samajhA jA sakatA hai| yaha prema jamA hai yA tarana jmaa| use jo karatA hai vahI jAnatA hai| prema epa pATa hai, era Amava, eka astitvagana pratIti / saranA bhI eva sattAgata pratIti hai| dUgara vyakti ko tarate hue dayapara bhI nApa nahIM 117 sapane ki ghara anubhava kamA hAtA hai| dUsare ko prema ma DUbA huA dekara bhI Apa nahA jAna rAvate pi prema uro ti mAmAjApAra ra jAtA hai| dhyAna ma sahe mahAvIra yo degara Apa nahI jAna sapate ghyA kyA hai| dhyAna se sampaba ma ravaya mahAvIra purAnI yatA bhI TIge samAnA pahA pAne piyA kyA hai| ThIra dhyAna pI bAta to yahata dUra hai garapta dhyAna pA bhI hama mAra svAra hI 6 gire jApAra para samAyA jA sara pi Tora vayA hai| mahAvIra isa pappI para asara nAgI pihoMne galA mAmI paayii| gA pAna po pacA tA bahuta gAna hai| ya yI viziSTa yAzimIra se zusAra tIya popa mA jAgI er tara gA pyAna ma A jAnA hai| friema tIna grAma hI Aga pani nAna jI kI uparatI hAra Tthaa| agara mAra inane gahara aura bha aa jA frjIpApo gArI jaga moraye frg para lage jo jhAra patimA gArA piraNe zApa para TararamA pAnApAsA pAna pAnAhA paaegaa| jilA jyAna mArAmAra . homA mAmAna para manAe tATAra pA TV / patanA jAra tApAra para gahara - - - - - - - -
Page #318
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 324 mahAvIra : paricaya aura vANI ke bala khaDe hue dhyAna me koI gati nahI ho sktii| sira ke bala koI calegA kaise ? yAtrA karanI ho to para ke bala hogii| cetanA java paira ke vala khaDI hotI hai taba apanI ora unmukha hotI hai, tava gati karatI hai| dhyAna 'DAyanemika phorsa' hai, gatyAtmaka zakti hai| use sira ke bala khaDe karane kA matalaba hai usakI hatyA kara denaa| isalie jo loga galata dhyAna karate haiM, ve AtmaghAta me lagate hai, ruka jAte hai| majanU ThaharA huA hai lailA para, burI taraha ThaharA huA hai usa para, mAno tAlAva bana gayA ho / vaha ava aisI saritA nahI rahA jo sAgara taka pahu~ca paae| isalie use lailA kabhI nahI mila sktii| galata dhyAna ke sambandha me yaha na bhUle ki jisa para Apa dhyAna lagAte haiM, usakI upalabdhi kabhI nahI hotii| para' para kendrita cetanA kucha bhI upalabdha nahI kara pAtI, kyoki dUsare ko pAne kA koI upAya hI nahI hai / isa astitva meM sirpha eka hI cIja pAI jA sakatI hai, aura vaha hai mokSa / vaha mai svaya huuN| usako hI mai pA sakatA huuN| zepa sArI cIjo ko mai pAne kI kitanI hI koziza karU~, vaha sArI koziza asaphala hogI / jo merA svabhAva he vahI kevala merA ho sakatA hai / isalie galata dhyAna naka meM le jAtA hai| galata dhyAna kA abhAva dhyAna kI zuruAta hai| galata dhyAna kA artha hai-apane se bAhara kimI bhI cIja para ekAgra ho jaanaa| dUsare kI ora bahatI huI cetanA galata dhyAna hai| isalie mahAvIra ne paramAtma kI tarapha bahatI huI cetanA ko bhI galata dhyAna kahA hai| paramAtmA ko Apa dUsare kI taraha hI soca sakate haiM aura agara svaya kI taraha socege to bar3e sAhasa kI jarUrata hogii| agara Apa yaha socege ki mai paramAtmA hU~ to bar3A sAhasa caahie| na to Apa hI aisA soca pAeMge aura na Apake AsapAsa ke loga yaha socane dege ki Apa paramAtmA hai / java koI socaMgA ki maiM paramAtmA hU~ to use paramAtmA kI taraha jInA paDegA, kyoki socanA khaDA nahI ho sakatA jaba taka Apa jiye nahI / socane me khuna nahI AegA jaba taka Apa jiyege nahI / agara paramAtmA kI taraha jInA ho, taba to dhyAna kI koI jarUrata hI nahIM raha jaatii| isalie mahAvIra kahate haiM ki paramAtmA ko Apa sadA dUsare kI taraha socege| yahI kAraNa hai ki paramAtmA ko mAna kara zarU honevAle dharmo me dhyAna vikasita nahI hotA, prArthanA vikasita hotI hai| prArthanA aura dhyAna ke mArga vilakula bhinna-bhinna haiN| prArthanA kA artha hai dUsara ke prati nivedana / dhyAna me koI nivedana nahI hai| prArthanA kA artha hai dUsare kI sahAyatA kI maaNg| dhyAna me sahAyatA kI mAMga nahIM hai, kyoki mahAvIra kahate hai dUsare se jo milegA vaha merA nahI ho sakatA / pahale to vaha milegA hI nahIM, lekina mai mAna lUM ki vaha mila gayA / tava to spaSTa hai ki dUsare se milA huA 'mAnA huA
Page #319
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra paricaya aura vANI 325 milA huA hai / vaha Aja nahI kla chUTegA, dukha lAegA, pIDA hogii| isalie mahA vIra kahate haiM ki agara pIDA ke bilkula pAra ho jAtA hai to dUsare se hI chUTa jAnA par3egA / dUsare ke sAtha jo bhI sambadha hai vaha TUTa sakatA hai| paramAtmA ke sAtha bhI sambadha TUTa sakatA hai| mahAvIra kahate haiM ki jo bana sakatA hai vaha bigaDa sakatA hai, isarie banAne kI koziza hI mata kro| mahAvIra kahate haiM ki Izvara ho yA na ho isase dhama kA koI sambadha nahIM, kyAki dUsare kA jaba bhI maiM dhyAna me lAtA hU~ to galata dhyAna ho jAtA hai| nizcita ho IzvaravAdiyo ko mahAvIra gahana nAstika mAlama paDe nAstikA se bhI jyaadaa| isalie tathAkathita AstikoM ne cArvAka se bhI jyAdA nidA mahAvIra kI hai| __mahAvIra mUrchA virodhI the| isalie uhone esI kisI bhI paddhati kI salAha nahI dI jisase mUcchI Ane kI jarA bhI sambhAvanAhI / yaha mahAvIra kI aura bhArata kI dUsarI paddhatiyA yA bheda hai / bhArata ma dhyAna kI do hI paddhatiyA~ rahI haiM / yahanA cAhie ki sAra jagata ma dhyAna kI dA hI paddhatiyA~ rahI haiM / eka paddhati ko hama brAhmaNa-paddhati kaha sakate haiM aura dUsarI kA zravaNa paddhati / mahAvIra kI paddhati zravaNa paddhati hai / jahA~ brAhmaNa paddhati vizrAma kI paddhati hai vahI zravaNa paddhati-mahAvIra kI paddhati-zrama kI paddhati hai| cUvi vizrAma aura nIda yA gaharA ata sambadha hai, isalie mahAvIra ne vizrAmavAlI paddhati kA upayAga nahI kiyaa| ve kahate haiM ki zramapUrvaka dhyAna meM jAnA hai, vizrAmapUvaka nhii| vidhAmavAlI brAhmaNa paddhati ke prastotA vAhate haiM-hAtha pAva DhIle chADa do, susta ho jAo, zithila ho jAA aise ho jAo jase murdA ho gae / zravaNa-paddhati kahatI hai ki jitanA tanAva paidA kara sakate ho utanA hI acchA hai / apane ko itanA khIco itanA khIcI jame vikAI vINA ke tAra ko khIcatA calA jAe aura TavAra para choDa de--apane ko tIvratama svara taka khIca do / nizcita hI eka sImA AtI hai java atyadhika tanAva ke kAraNa sitAra kA tAra TUTa jAtA hai / lekina cetanA ke TUTane kA prazna nahI uThatA vaha kabhI TUTatI hI nhiiN| isalie-mahAvIra kahate haiM-nocate cale jAA, cetanA kA apanI ati para pahuMcA daa| taba anajAne tumhArI cetanA vizrAma ko upara gha ho jaaegii| yaha vizrAma bahuta anUThA hogaa| aisA vidhAma kabhI nIda me nahI le jA sakatA / vaha sIdhA vizrAma mere jAtA hai| ThIka dhyAna ke lie kucha prArambhika bAteM smaraNIya haiN| unake vinA isa dhyAna ma nahI utarA jA sktaa| eka to uparilikhita dasa tapa anivAya haiM unake vinA isa prayoga ko nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| una dasa sUtrA ke prayoga se Apaka vyaktitva ma vaha karjA aura zakti A jAtI hai jinase Apa carama taka apane kA tanAva ma le jAte haiN| itanI sAmathya aura kSamatA A jAtI hai ki Apa vikSipta nahI ho sakate / ayayA
Page #320
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 326 mahAvIra : paricaya aura vANI agara koI mahAvIra ke dhyAna ko mIvA zurU kare to vaha vikSipta ho makatA hai / isalie bhUlakara bhI isa prayoga ko sIdhe na kre| pahale ke dasa hisne ani - vArya haiM / ki jena mAdhuoM me karane kI bAta to pUre mulka me ghUmakara mene dekhA hai eka AdamI bhI nahIM hai jo mahAvIra ke dhyAna ko samajha sakA ho, dUra hai / ve nitya pravacana karate hai, lekina meM yaha dekhakara cakita huA ki unake gaNI, pramukha aura AcArya ekAnta me mujhase pUchate hai ki dhyAna kaise kareM ? tada una becAre sAdhuo ko kyA kara vAyA jA rahA hogA jabaki unakA guru hI pUchatA hai ki vyAna kaise kareM ? uname itanA sAhasa nahI ki ve cAra logo ke sAmane yaha prazna kare / 1 pazcima ke eka bahuta vicAragIla vaijJAnika 'rAna huvbAI' ne vyAna kI prAthamika prakriyA me praveza ke lie tIna zabdoM kA prayoga kiyA hai| ye tIno zabda mahAvIra ke haiM, yadyapi vArDa ko mahAvIra ke zabdo kA koI patA nahI hai / unake tIna zabda haiM- rimembariMga, riTarniMga, aura ri-liviMga / mahAvIra ne inake lie smRti, pratikramaNa aura jAti-smaraNa ( puna jInA, usako jo jiyA jA cukA hai ) kA prayoga kiyA hai / mahAvIra ke dhyAna me agara utaranA ho to jaba rAta sone lage aura nIda karIba Ane lage to usa dina ke pUre jIvana ko 'ri-liva' kara le| jIvana kI ghaTanAo kA smaraNa hI na kare, valki unheM isa taraha dekheM mAno Apane unheM phira se bhoga liyA hai mRtyu kSaNa me -- Akasmika mRtyu ke kSaNa me --- jaba bacane kA koI upAya nahI raha jAtA, taba aisI ghaTanA ghaTatI hai / pahale ramRti se zurU kreN| subaha se lekara zAma taka kI ghaTanAo kA smaraNa kare / eka mahIne ke gahare prayoga se Apako patA calegA ki smRti dhIre-dhIre pratikramaNa vana gaI / aba pUrI sthiti yAda Ane lagI / pratikramaNa para tIna mahIne aura prayoga kre| taba Apa pAeMge ki ava pratikramaNa punajIvana vana gayA --aba Apa 'ri-liva' karane lge| koI nau mahIne ke prayoga ke bAda Apa pAe~ge ki subaha se lekara zAma taka kI ghaTanAo ko Apa phira se jI sakate haiM, duvArA / maje kI bAta yaha hai ki jisa jIvana ko Apa phira se jiyeMge vaha dina ke jIvana kI tulanA me jyAdA hogA, kyoki dina me aura bhI paccIta ulajhAva the / huvAI kahatA hai ki yaha Traika para vApasa lauTanA hai aura phira se yAtrA karanI hai ulaTI dizA me / agara mahAvIra ke dhyAna meM, sAmAyika meM praveza karanA ho to koI nau mahIne kA samaya - tIna-tIna mahIne eka-eka prayoga para --vitAnA jarUrI hai| Apa smaraNa karanA zurU kare, pUrI taraha smaraNa kare ki subaha se zAma taka kyA huA, phira pratikramaNa kareM / pUrI sthiti ko yAda kareM ki kisa-kisa ghaTanA me kauna-kauna sI pUrI sthiti thI / Apa bahuta hairAna hoge aura ApakI savedanazIlatA vahuta vaDha jAegI /
Page #321
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAvIra paricaya aura vANI 327 dUsare dina Apake jIne vA rama bhI bahuta bar3ha jaaegaa| dUsare dina dhIre dhIre bApa bahuta-sI cIjo ke prati jAgarUpa ho jAeMge, jinake prati Apa kabhI bhI jAgarUpa na the | agara Apa pratikramaNa kI pUrI yAtrA karate haiM to Apane jIvana masaudaya aura rasa va anubhava kA eka nayA AyAma suranA zurU ho jAegA / pUrA ghaTanA Apa jI sakne ma samaya hoMge / aura jaba bhI pUrI ghaTanA vo jI riyA jAtA hai taba Apa usa ghaTanA vA duvArA jIne kI AkAkSA se mukta hone lagate haiM / agara koI vyakti eka bAra bhI kisI ghaTanA ko pUNatayA bhAgavAra nivala jAtA hai tA usakI icchA use duharAna kI nahIM hotI / isa prakAra pratikramaNa bhaviSya aura atIta, dAnoM se chuTakAre kI vidhi hai| isa pratikramaNa ko itanA gaharA karate jAeM fr eka ghaDI aisI A jAe jaba Apa yAda na kareM, kevala ghaTanAoM ko riliva' bareM, uheM punarujjIvita kareM unheM phira se piyeN| Apa yaha pAvara hairAna hoMge ki ve ghaTanAe phira se jiyI jA sakatI hai / jisa dina Apa dina kI ghaTanAoM kA phira se jIne meM samaya ho jAeMge usa dina rAta meM sapanA kA AnA baMda ho jAegA, kyAki sapane meM Apa uhI ghaTanAyA ko phira se jIna kI koziza karate hai, aura kucha nahIM krte| agara Apane rAta sone se pahale hozapUrvaka pUre dina ko pUrA jI liyA hai to Apane usase nipaTArA kara liyA hai aba vaha adhyAya samApta ho gayA hai| aba kucha na to yAda karane kI jarUrata rahI aura na puna jIne kI jarUrata / dhyAna vA abhAva hI vikSiptatA hai| dhyAna ko uparuSa vyakti ke sapana rAya ho jAte ha / jaba rAta svapna samApta ho jAta hai, taba Apa subaha ese uThate hai jase sUrA jagA hai / usa jAgI huI cetanA meM vicAra Apake gulAma ho jAte haiM mAlika nahI hote / mahAvIra kahate hai ki jaba taka vicAra mAlika hai taba taka dhyAna ksa ho pAegA ? vicAra vI mAlakiyata ApakI honI cAhie tabhI dhyAna ho sakatA hai / dUsarA prayoga subaha jAgane ke samaya kreN| jaise hI jAge vaise hI pahale vicAra kI pratIkSA kreN| jaba pahA vicAra Ae use tatkAla pakDeM dekheM ki vaha kaba AtA hai| dhIre dhIre Apa hairAna hoMge ki Apa use pavaTana kI jitanI hI koziza karata ha vaha utanI hI dera se AtA hai| kabhI ghaTA laga jAeMge aura pahalA vicAra nahI jAegA / vicAra rahita yaha evaM ghaTA ApakI cetanA kA zIvAsana se haTAkara sIdhA sar3A karane meM sahayAgI bnegaa| Apa paira ke bala khar3e ho sakeMge / ghaTA bhara to bahuta dUra kI bAta hai, agara eka minaTa ke lie bhI kAI vicAra na Ae to Apako anubhava honA gurU ho jAegA ki vicAra hai aura nivirAra honA svaga me honA hai / pisa dina koI yakti nivicAra ho jAtA hai usa dina usakA dhyAna cetanA para jAtA hai aura eka bAra cetanA para dhyAna cala jAe to phira cetanA kA vismaraNa nahI
Page #322
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 328 mahAvIra : paricaya aura vANI hotA / cAhe Apa kucha bhI karate raheM-dukAna me ho, bAjAra me kAma kara rahe hoM, kahI bhI ho -- cetanA kI spaSTa pratIti banI rahatI hai / taba zarIra ko koI dukha nahI hotA, kyoki Apa zarIra nahI rahe / jaba mahAvIra ke kAna me kole ThokI jA rahI thI taba ve zarIra ko nahIM dekha rahe the, ve apanI cetanA ko dekha rahe the / java dhyAna cetanA para hotA hai taba kIle ThokI bhI jAtI hai to aisA pratIta hotA hai ki ve kisI aura hI zarIra me ThokI jA rahI hai| mahAvIra ne pRthakatva yA sAkSI bhAva kA prayoga kiyA hai| isake lie unakA zabda hai 'bheda vijJAna' arthAt cIjo ko apane-apane hisso me toDakara dekhane kA vijJAna / bhojana vahA~ hai, zarIra yahA~ hai, maiM dono ke pAra hU~ - itanA bheda spaSTa ho jAe to sAkSI bhAva ho jAtA hai / to tIna vA smaraNa rakhe rAta nIda ke samaya - smaraNa, pratikramaNa aura punajIvana, suvaha pahale vicAra kI pratIkSA, tAki antarAla dikhAI paDe aura antarAla me sArA gesTAlTa badala jAe ( dhUlakaNa nahI dikhAI paDeM, prakAza kI dhArA smaraNa me A jAe), ora pUre samaya cauvIso ghaMTe, cetanA para dhyAna, yaha hoga ki na to maiM bhojana hU~ aura na bhojana karanevAlA huuN| maiM dono se alaga hU~, maiM tribhuja ke tIsare koNa para hU~ / isa tIsare koNa para covIso ghaMTe rahane kI koziza sAkSI bhAva hai | ( 6 ) mahAvIra ke mAdhanA-mUtra me bArahavAM aura antima tapa hai kAyotsarga / kAyotsarga kA matalaba kAyA ko satAnA nahI hai / hAtha-pAMva kATa-kATakara caDhAte jAnA kAyotsarga nahI hai / kAyotsarga taba hotA hai jaba dhyAna paripUrNa zikhara para pahu~ca jAtA hai aura gesTAlTa badala jAtA hai, kAyA kA utsarga ho jAtA hai| usakA kahI koI patA nahI raha jaataa| nirvANa yA mokSa kyA hai ? sasAra kA kho jAnA hai / ThIka isI taraha AtmAnubhava kAyA kA kho jAnA hai / Apa kaheMge, mahAvIra to cAlIsa varSa jie; dhyAna ke anubhava ke bAda bhI unakI kAyA surakSita thii| asala meM vaha Apako dikhAI paDatI hai, lekina mahAvIra ke lie aba koI kAyA na thI, koI zarIra na thaa| unakA kAyotsarga ho gayA thA, yadyapi yaha ghaTanA hame dikhAI nahI paDatI / paramparA kAyotsarga kA kucha aura hI artha karatI rahI hai| usake anusAra kAyotsarga kA artha hai--kAyA para Ane vAle dukho ko sahaja bhAva se sahanA / kAyotsarga kA yaha asalI artha nahI hai / paramparA jise kAyotsarga kahatI hai vaha to vAhya tapa hai / kAyotsarga kA artha hai kAyA ko caDhA dene kI taiyArI, kAyA ko choDa dene yA usase dUra ho jAne kI taiyArI, yaha jAna lene kI taiyArI ki maiM kAyA se bhinna hU~, aisA ho jAne kI taiyArI ki kAyA maratI bhI ho to maiM dekhatA rahU~gA / jahA~ hama khaDe hai, vahA~ mAlUma paDatA hai ki zarIra merA hai aura maiM zarIra hU~ / hame kabhI koI ehasAsa nahI hotA ki zarIra se alaga bhI hamArA koI honA hotA hai| isalie jaba zarIra para kaSTa Ate
Page #323
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mahAyora paricaya aura ghANI 329 haiM taba munna pITA hotI hai, zarIra ko bhUkha lagatI hai taba muye bhI bhUma ragatI hai, garAra pothakAna hAtI hai to maiM thara jAtA hai| garIra aura mara vIca ma tAdAtmya hai hama jur3e hai sayukta hai| hama yaha bhUra hI gae haiM ki ma garIra nahA, cetanA haiM AtmA hai| kAyA maga pA aya bhI Aga pevara inanA hI raha gayA hai ki apanI pAyA para pTa jAe to usa saha lenaa| yaha kAyA apanI hai, yaha bAta nahI chaTatI / magadhIra kA yaha matarama nahIM hai ki vAyA nA utsaga karanA kyApi jA apanI hI usa tuma utmaga karoge hI se apane ko utmaga kiyA jA sakatA hai, ramina nA marA nahIM hai, uma meM utmaga kareMgA hI paisa? mahAvIra patta hakAyA tumhArI nahIM hai yara jAAnA kAyotsaga hai| maiM vAyA cAdUgA, egA bhAva vAyA maga nahIM hai yApi ra tA isa utsaga ma bhI mamatva yo dhAraNA mIda hai / AtmahatyA karana vAlA bhI pAyA po miTA DAlatA hai sacina usakA tyAga kAyotmaga nahIM hai| zahIdA yA mUrI para hA mI mAyAtmaga nahIM hai, kyApi yaha mAnatA hai ki zarIra merA hai| epha tapasvI bAparegarIra ko nahA matAtA,apane zarIra kA hI satA detA hai| tIna vaha bho mAgatAha vi zarIra bharA hai| mahAvIra bahate haiM ki yaha jAnanA ki zarIra marA ge hai, pApAtsaga ha / reviA yaha vAgha bahuta paThina hai / isIrie AstimA ne eka pApa kirAhA ghe yahata haiM ki garIra marA nahA, paramAtmA kA hai| mahAvIra ke lie to vaha bhA upAya nahIM hai vapApi dha paramAtmA kA nahIM mAnata / tathAkathita Astira va cAra sAna hai| va kahata hai-rAra marA nahA hai, paramAtmA kA hai Ara paramAtmA maga / gAAra ma pirapara sara apanA hA hA jAtA hai| nApIra ka lie paramAmA mAnahA haiN| yastuta mahAgIra kI dhAraNA bar3hata para muta hai| va bahana hai ki tuma apA hA magara garIra pA-yaha paramAtmA yA nahIM ho sktaa| parIra bharIrA hI hai| pra yamnu apagI hai po svabhAva kI hai, kisI aura kI nahA ho saatii| mAra riyana pUra hai ina jagat ma paramAtmA ko bhI mAra piyA ho tATha hai / ma tappa sI taraha gamA reN| __jAra pratipara mArale gara hai| eraNa para jA saoNsa ApasI yA va dUgara mAkSAgA aura gAhA jAtI | ETra pahala vara Apara paTAsA pI pI! ra ma-miga bApa apanA rahate haiM-miTTI va Aginata kaNa haiM / sabhA bhagA aura gera mahAga | Rifrat yA ma sage bhI pigI patra ma / na nAma tinI yAtrAeM bhI hai| nagara pAma pUchi tuma zira hA sAyage hama apana hai hama yAtrA parA hai tuma magana hA jinA hama gujarI hai / mA TIPaa pAnA maga hai| taba ma namhAra maga mAta